ARCHESTRATOS

OF GELA
GREEK CULTURE AND
CUISINE IN THE FOURTH
CENTURY BCE

Text, Translation, and Commentary

S. DOUGLAS OLSON
AND
ALEXANDER SENS

OXFORD
UNIVERSITY PRESS
 OXFORD
VNIVBII.SITY Pll.BSS
Great Clarendon Street, Oxford ox2 6op
Oxford University Press is a department of the University of Oxford.
It furthers the University's objective of excellence in research, scholarship,
and education by publishing worldwide in
Oxford New York
Athens Auckland Bangkok Bogota Buenos Aires Calcutta
Cape Town Chennai Dar es Salaam Delhi Florence Hong Kong Istanbul
Karachi Kuala Lumpur Madrid Melbourne Mexico City Mumbai
Nairobi Paris Sao Paulo Singapore Taipei Tokyo Toronto Warsaw
and associated companies in Berlin lbadan
Oxford is a registered trade mark of Oxford University Press
in the UK and in certain other countries
Published in the United States
by Oxford University Press Inc., New York
~S. D. Olson & A. Sens 2000
The moral rights of the authors have been asserted
Database right of Oxford University Press (maker)
First published 2000

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,

stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means,
without the prior permission in writing of Oxford University Press,
or as expressly permitted by law, or under terms agreed with the appropriate
reprographics rights organization. Enquiries concerning reproduction
outside the scope of the above should be sent to the Rights Department,
Oxford University Press, at the address above
You must not circulate this book in any other binding or cover
and you must impose this same condition on any acquirer
British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data
Data available
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data
Data applied for
ISBN 0-19-924008-6
I J 5 7 9 10 8 6 4 2
Typeset in Imprint
by Regent Typesetting, London
Printed in Great Britain on acid-free paper by
Biddies Ltd., Guildford & King's Lynn
nostris filiis
 PREFACE

This project grew out of our mutual interest in the dactylic hexa-
meter poetry of the late classical and early Hellenistic periods, on
the one hand, and in ancient Greek diet and dining practices, on
the other. Our hope is that this volume will be of use not only to
traditional philologists and literary historians but also to a wider
audience interested in the cultural significance of food in ancient
society. To this end, we have translated all Greek not cited for
purely technical reasons. Our translations make no pretence to
great literary merit and are intended primarily to convey a sense of
the Greek.
We completed the bulk of the commentary, a preliminary draft
of the introduction, and some of the manuscript work in Washing-
ton, DC, during the 1996-7 academic year, when Olson was on
unpaid leave from the University of Illinois and teaching part-
time as an adjunct associate professor at Georgetown University.
During the 1997-8 academic year, we reworked the commentary,
finalized the introduction, completed the manuscript work, and
checked references and the like. The typescript was submitted to
OUP in October 1998.
Scientific nomenclature is a source of confusion even for spe-
cialists, and in identifying the fish to which Archestratos refers we
have been fortunate to be able to draw on the resources of the
Smithsonian Institution in Washington, DC. In particular, special
thanks are due to David Hardy of the Systematics Lab at the
Museum of Natural History, who made available to us the
Museum's copy of the CD-ROM-based Catalog of Fishes by
W. Eschmeyer et al., and provided invaluable assistance in check-
ing the currency of scientific names.
Most of the research for this edition was completed in the
library at the Center for Hellenic Studies in Washington, DC; in
the Lauinger Library at Georgetown University; in the Graduate
Library at the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign; and in
the Wilson Library at the University of Minnesota, Twin Cities.
We would like to thank Kurt Raaflaub and Debbie Boedecker,
Vilt PREFACE

joint Directors at the Center for Hellenic Studies, who generously

allowed us access to the library; Ellen Roth and Sophie Boisseau,
the librarians there, for their assistance during the 1996-7 aca-
demic year; Bruce Swann and Mardell O'Brien of the classics lib-
rary at the UIUC, who obtained some of the microfilms on which
this edition is based and provided us with xeroxes of a number
of rare books, pamphlets, and articles; and Carlen Ruschoff of
Lauinger library, who obtained a number of additional microfilms
for us.
We owe particular gratitude to J0rgen Mejer and the lnstitut for
Grresk og Latin at the University of Copenhagen for bringing to
our attention and making available to us the late Thorkild
Breitenstein's extensive, unpublished notes on Archestratos, which
enabled us to make a number of improvements to the commentary.
Ron Stroud graciously allowed us advance access to portions of a
forthcoming monograph on an unpublished Athenian grain-tax
law from the Athenian agora. Roger Brock, Sir Kenneth Dover,
Richard Hunter, David Konstan, Benjamin Millis, David Sansone,
David Sider, lneke Sluiter, and Anna Stelow, as well as three
anonymous referees for OUP, read drafts of portions of the com-
mentary at various stages in its production, and it is a pleasure to
thank them for their comments and criticisms. Joseph O'Connor,
John Glavin, and John Gibert read complete drafts of the intro-
duction at different points and helped us rethink a number of im-
portant issues. Hayden Pelliccia read and improved the typescript
at a late stage, and Richard Thomas provided helpful comments
on the Appendix. Audiences at the University of Minnesota, the
Center for Hellenic Studies, Columbia University, and the Univer-
sity of Virginia heard preliminary versions of some of the material
contained in the introduction and offered numerous helpful sugges-
tions. Hugh McElroy checked indexes. Judit Anka was a good
friend.
Money to purchase some of the microfilms used in producing
this edition came from funds attached to the Helen Corley Petit
Professorship, which Olson held at the UIUC during the 1996-7
academic year. Olson's travel to France and Italy to examine
manuscripts A, C, and E, and to England to examine Hoeschel's
copy of Athenaios, was generously supported by a grant-in-aid
from the Office of the Vice President for Research at the University
of Minnesota. The Georgetown University Graduate School fur-
 PREFACE IX

nished a grant-in-aid that defrayed the costs of acquiring copies

of Prof. Breitenstein's papers and supported Sens' research on
Archestratos and Greek cuisine in the summer of 1998. George-
town also provided Sens a sabbatical leave in spring 1998. Finally,
it is a particular pleasure to acknowledge the support of Hilary
O'Shea, our editor at OUP, and of her assistants Jenny Wagstaffe
and Georga Godwin.
S.D.O.
A. S.
I9 October I998
Minneapolis, Minn., and Washington, DC
 CONTENTS

ABBREVIATIONS AND BIBLIOGRAPHY Xlll

INTRODUCTION XlX

I Date and Title of the Poem XXl

II Structure and Contents of the Poem XXIV
III Literary Background and Genre XXVlll
IV Audience and Reception xliii
V Food xlvi
VI Dialect, Language, and Style lv
VII Metre lxi
VIII The Manuscript Tradition lxvii
SIGLA lxxiv
TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS, AND
COMMENTARIES I
Testimonia 3
Fragments 13
APPENDIX 241
INDEXES 247
 ABBREVIATIONS AND
BIBLIOGRAPHY

Ancient authors are abbreviated as in LSJ, except that we use 'Bacch.'

rather than 'B.' for Bacchylides, 'H.' rather than 'Hom.' for Homer, and
'S' rather than 'Suid.' for the Suda. Our numbering of fragments follows
Merkelbach-West for Hesiod; Bernabe's Teubner for epic; PMGF for
Aikman, Stesichoros, and lbykos; IEG 2 for elegy and iambos; Snell-
Maehler's Teubner for Pindar and Bacchylides; Diels-Krantz' 0 for the
pre-Socratic philosophers; TrGF for Aeschylus, Sophocles, and minor or
unidentified tragic poets; PCG for comic poets (including fragmenta
adespota) other than Epicharmos, Sophron, and Menander; Rose for
Aristotle; Pfeiffer for Callimachus; and Gow for Macho. Elsewhere, and
especially where ambiguity or confusion is possible, we specify the
editions to which we are referring. For epigrams, we give equivalent
numbers in HE, GPh, and FGE wherever possible. We cite the EM from
Gaisford; Galen from Kuhn; Hippokrates from Littre; Hesychios a-o
from Latte; Hesychios -rr-w from Schmidt; Moeris from Pierson (follow-
ing Pierson's own pagination); the paroemiographers from Leutsch-
Schneidewin; Pollux from Bethe; and the Suda from Adler. The hymns
of Callimachus are cited by number rather than title. For periodicals, we
follow the abbreviations in L'Annee philologique, except that we use
'TAPA', 'CP', and 'AJP' rather than 'TAPhA', 'CPh', and 'AJPh'.
We have hellenized all but a handful of very well-known names, and
thus print 'Lynkeus' rather than 'Lynceus' but 'Herodotus' rather than
'Herodotos'; absolute consistency in matters of this sort is unattainable
and unnecessary.
We cite the following editions of Athenaios and Archestratos by the
name of the editor alone:

Bedrot [I. Bedrot (ed.)], Athenaei Dipnosophistarum libn·

XV (Basel, 1535)
Brandt P. Brandt (ed.), Parodorum Epicorum Graecorum et
Archestrati Reliquiae (Leipzig, 1888)
Casaubon Athenaei Deipnosophistarum libri xv (Leiden, 1598)
Dalechamp [1588] Cited from Athenaei Deipnosophistarum libri
quindecim (Leiden, 1657)
Dindorf G. Dindorf (ed.),Athenaeus, 3 vols. (Leipzig, 1827)
Gulick C. B. Gulick (ed.), Athenaeus: The Deipnosophists, 7
XIV ABBREVIATIONS AND BIBLIOGRAPHY

vols. (Loeb Classical Library 204, 208, 224, 235,

274, 327, 345: Cambridge, Mass. and London, 1951)
Kaibel G. Kaibel (ed.), Athenaeus: Dipnosophistae, 3 vols.
(Stuttgart, 1887-1)0)
Ll.-J./P. H. Lloyd-Jones and P. Parsons (eds.),
Supplementum Hellenisticum (Berlin and New York,
1983)
Meineke A. Meineke (ed.), Athenaei Deipnosophistae, 3 vols.
(Leipzig, 1858-1))
Montanari 0. Montanari (ed.), Archestrato di Gela, vol. i,
Testimonianze e frammenti (Studi de filologia greca
1: Bologna, 1983)
Musurus M. Musurus (ed.), J487111a{ov.101r11oaoq,iaTa{ (Venice,
1514) [= Aldine]
Peppink S. P. Peppink (ed.), Observationes in Athenaei
Deipnosophistas, 3 vols. (Leiden, 193½)
Ribbeck W. Ribbeck (ed.), Archestrati Syracusii sive Gelensis
Quae Feruntur apud Athenaium Reliquiae (Gymnasii
Berolinensis Ascanii Actorum Prooemium: Berlin,
1877)
Schweighauser I. Schweighauser (ed.), Athenaei Naucratitis
Deipnosophistarum Libri Quindecim, 14 vols.
(Argentorati, 1801-7)
Wilkins and Hill J. Wilkins and S. Hill (eds.), The Life of Luxury
(Totnes, 1994)

Other works cited by author's name and/or abbreviated title only (not
including standard commentaries on major authors):

Allen W. S. Allen, Vox Graeca 3 (Cambridge, 1987)

Arnott W. G. Arnott (ed.), Alexis: The Fragments
(Cambridge, 1996)
ATL B. D. Meritt, H. T. Wade-Gery, and
M. F. McGregor, The Athenian Tribute Lists
(Cambridge, Mass., 1939-53)
Bliimner H. Bliimner, Technologie und Terminologie der
Gewerbe und Kunste bei Griechen und Romern 2 ,
(Leipzig and Berlin, 1912: reprint, Hildesheim,
1969)
Buck C. D. Buck, The Greek Dialects' (Chicago, 1955)
Bundy, SP E. L. Bundy, Studia Pindarica (Berkeley and Los
Angeles, 1986), = CPCP 18. 1, 2 (1962)
Burkert W. Burkert, Greek Religion (Cambridge, Mass.,
1985)
 ABBREVIATIONS AND BIBLIOGRAPHY xv

CEG P.A. Hansen (ed.), Carmina Epigraphica Graeca,

2 vols. (Berlin and New York, 1983, 1989)
Chantraine, DE P. Chantraine, Dictionnaire etymologique de la langue
grecque (Paris, 1968-80)
Chantraine, GH --Grammaire homerique (Paris, 1958-63)
Chadwick J. Chadwick, Lexicographica Graeca (Oxford, 1996)
Corrieri A. M. Corrieri, 'Note ad Archestrato', MCr 13-14
(1978-g) 272-87
Curtis R. I. Curtis, Gorum and Salsamenta (Leiden, 1991)
Dalby A. Dalby, Siren Feasts: A history of food and
gastronomy in Greece (London and New York,
1996)
A. Davidson A. Davidson, Mediterranean Seafood' (Baton
Rouge, 1981)
J. N. Davidson J. N. Davidson, Courtesans & Fishcakes: The
Consuming Passions of Classical Athens (London,
1997)
Denniston J. D. Denniston, The Greek Particles' (Oxford,
1954)
Degani E. Degani, 'Note ai parodi greci', Sileno 1 (1975)
157-74
Degani (1983) --(ed.), Poesia parodica greca (Bologna, 1983)
Dover, G&G K. J. Dover, Greek and the Greeks (Oxford, 1987)
Dover, GPM -- Greek Popular Morality in the Time of Plato
and Aristotle (Oxford, 1974)
FGE D. L. Page (ed.), Further Greek Epigrams
(Cambridge, 1981)
FGrH F. Jacoby (ed.), Fragmente der griechischen
Historiker (Berlin and Leipzig, 1923-58)
FHG C. Muller and T. H. Muller (eds.), Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum (Paris, 1841-70)
Food J. Wilkins, D. Harvey, and M. Dobson (eds.), Food
in Antiquity (Exeter, 1995)
Frisk H. Frisk, Griechisches etymologisches Worterbuch, 3
vols. (Heidelberg, 1960-72)
Giangrande G. Giangrande, 'Interpretazioni di testi poetici
ellenistici', Siculorum Gymnasium 42 (1989) 3-39
Goody J. Goody, Cooking, Cuisine and Class: A Study in
Comparative Sociology (Cambridge, 1982)
GPh A. S. F. Gow and D. L. Page (eds.), The Garland of
Philip (Cambridge, 1968)
Hammond N. G. L. Hammond, A History of Macedonia,
vol. i, Historical Geography and Prehistory (Oxford,
1972)
XVI ABBREVIATIONS AND BIBLIOGRAPHY

Hammond and --and G. T. Griffith, A History of Macedonia,

Griffith vol. ii, 550-336 B.C. (Oxford, 1979)
HCT A. W. Gomme, A. Andrewes, and
K. J. Dover, A Historical Commentary on
Thucydides, 5 vols. (Oxford, 1945-81)
Head B. V. Head, Historia Numorum (Oxford, 1911)
HE A. F. S. Gow and D. L. Page (eds.), The Greek
Anthology: Hellenistic Epigrams (Cambridge, 1965)
Hornblower S. Hornblower, Mausolus (Oxford, 1982)
Hunter R. L. Hunter (ed.), Eubulus: The Fragments
(Cambridge, 1983)
IEG• M. L. West (ed.), Iambi et Elegi Graeci, 2nd edn.
(Oxford, 1989-92)
JG lnscriptiones Graecae
Isaac B. Isaac, The Greek Settlements in Thrace until the
Macedonian Conquest (Studies of the Dutch
Archaeological and Historical Society, vol. x:
Leiden, 1986)
Keller 0. Keller, Die antike Tierwelt, 2 vols. (Leipzig,
1909)
K-B R. Kuhner, Ausfuhrliche Grammatik der
griechischen Sprache3, i Elementar- und Formenlehre,
rev. F. Blass (Hannover, 1890-2)
K-G --Ausfuhrliche Grammatik der griechischen
Sprache3, ii Satzlehre, rev. B. Gerth (Hannover,
1898-1904)
Kl.P. Der Kleine Pauly: Lexikon der Antike, 5 vols.
(Munich, 1979)
Lehrs K. Lehrs, Quaestiones epicae (Regimontii
Prussorum, 1837)
LfgrE B. Snell et al. (eds.), Lexikon des fruhgriechischen
Epos (Gottingen, 1955- )
LGPN P. M. Fraser and E. Matthews (eds., vol. i and
iii. A), and M. J. Osborne and S. G. Byrne (eds.,
vol. ii), A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names, 3 vols.
(Oxford, 1987, 1994, 1997)
LIMC Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae
(Zurich and Munich, 1981- )
Lindsay W. M. Lindsay, Early Latin Verse (Oxford, 1922;
reprint 1968)
LSJ H. G. Liddell and R. Scott, A Greek-English
Lexicon, 9th edn., rev. H. S. Jones and R.
McKenzie (with Supplement, Oxford, 1996)
Lythgoe J. and G. Lythgoe, Fishes of the Sea (London, 1971)
 ABBREVIATIONS AND BIBLIOGRAPHY XVll

Lorenzoni A. Lorenzoni, 'Note ad Archestrato', MCr 13-14

(1978-g) 28g-306
M-L R. Meiggs and D. Lewis (eds.), A Selection of Greek
Historical Inscriptions to the End of the Fifth Century
B.C. 2 (Oxford, 1988)
Maas, GM P. Maas, Greek Metre, trans. H. Lloyd-Jones
(Oxford, 1962)
Matthews V. J. Matthews (ed.), Antimachus of Colophon
(Mnemosyne Supplement 155: Leiden, 1996)
Mayser, GGP E. Mayser, Grammatik der griechischen Papyrus aus
der Ptolemiierzeit (Berlin and Leipzig, 1906-34)
Molinos Tejada T. Molinos Tejada, Los dorismos de/ Corpus
Bucolicorum (Amsterdam, 1990)
Moritz, L. A. Moritz, Grain-Mills and Flour in Classical
Grain-Mills Antiquity (Oxford, 1958)
O'Neill E. G. O'Neill, Jr., 'The Localization of Metrical
Word-Types in the Greek Hexameter', YCS 8
(1942) 105-78
PA J. Kirchner, Prosopographica Attica (Berlin, 1901-3)
PCG R. Kassel and C. F. Austin (eds.), Poetae Comici
Graeci (Berlin and New York, 1983- )
Peek, GVI W. Peek (ed.), Griechische Vers-Inschriften (Berlin,
1955)
Pfeiffer R. Pfeiffer, A History of Classical Scholarship from
the Beginnings to the End of the Hellenistic Age
(Oxford, 1968)
PMGF M. Davies (ed.), Poetarum Melicorum Graecorum
Fragmenta, i (Oxford, 1991)
RE Real-Encyclopiidie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft (Stuttgart 1894-1970;
Munich, 1972- )
Ruijgh C. J. Ruijgh, Autour den epique (Amsterdam, 1971)
Rutherford W. G. Rutherford, The New Phrynichus (London,
1881)
Sallares R. Sallares, The Ecology of the Ancient Greek World
(Ithaca, NY, 1991)
Schwyzer E. Schwyzer, Griechische Grammatik, rev. A.
Debrunner (Munich, 1938-50)
SEG Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum
SH [= Ll.-J./P.]
Skutsch 0. Skutsch, Studia Enniana (London, 1968)
Snell, Ausdriicke B. Snell, Die Ausdriicke fur den Begriff des Wissens
in der vorplatonischen Philosophie (Philologische
Untersuchungen 29: Berlin, 1924)
XVlll ABBREVIATIONS AND BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sparkes B. Sparkes, 'The Greek Kitchen', JHS 82 (1962)

121-37
Stevens P. T. Stevens, Colloquial Expressions in Euripides
(Hermes Einzelschriften 38: Wiesbaden, 1976)
Syl/.3 W. Dittenberger, Sy/loge Inscriptionum Graecarum,
3rd edn. (Leipzig, 1915-24)
Thompson D. W. Thompson, Glossary of Greek Fishes
(London, 1957)
Threatte L. Threatte, The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions, 2
vols. (Berlin, 1980, 1996)
TrGF B. Snell et al. (eds.), Tragicorum Graecorum
Fragmenta (Gottingen, 1971- )
Wackernagel, KS J. Wackernagel, Kleine Schriften (Gottingen, 1955)
Wallace W. P. Wallace, The Euboian League and Its Coinage
(Numismatic Notes and Monographs 134: New
York, 1956)
West, GM M. L. West, Greek Metre (Oxford and New York,
1982)
 INTRODUCTION

In the late 4th and 3rd c. BCE, the Hedupatheia of Archestratos

of Gela seems to have been widely known and much admired, at
least among a certain class of readers. The humourist Lynkeus of
Samos refers with approbation to the poem several times in the
preserved fragments of his essays and at one point imagines a
friend quoting lines from it in an attempt to drive down the
fishmongers' prices in the marketplace, while the philosophers
Klearchos and Chrysippos imply that in their day-and much to
their regret-it was memorized and cited at fashionable dinner-
parties as a source of expert information on seafood in particular.
Callimachus appears to have included the Hedupatheia in his
Pinakes, which is to say that a copy of it must have been in the
Library at Alexandria in the first half of the 3rd c., and the early
Roman poet Ennius produced an adapted version in Latin,
through which Archestratos' work survived to influence indirectly
the work of Horace, Vergil, and perhaps Lucretius. After the time
of Ennius, however, the Hedupatheia seems to have fallen into
obscurity and might easily have been lost to us entirely. There are
no papyri; neither Hesychios nor the Suda makes any mention of
Archestratos, although the latter does contain a single gloss of an
unusual word from his poem and a garbled discussion of its title; 1
Photios appears not to have read him; the grammarians never cite
his work; and although Justin Martyr mentions his name in an
unfavourable context, he offers no precise indication of the subject
of his poetry. Indeed, the Hedupatheia, like so many other works
of ancient literature, would have vanished completely were it not
for Athenaios of Naukratis, whose Deipnosophists contains some
sixty fragments of the poem, totalling approximately 334 lines,
as well as the fragments of Lynkeus, Klearchos, Chrysippos, and
Callimachus referred to above. 2 Athenaios cites the Hedupatheia
' Sa 1057(citingd,\a{ovoxavvo<f,Avapo1, from fr. 59. 12)anda731 (- x 132). Hsch.
, 1201 Latte perhaps contains a gloss on iwvfoKo, in fr. 13. 2, although this is only
Schmidt's emendation of the MS' ,wvos and the gloss may be derived from Dorion
in any case; cf. n. ad loc.
' That Ennius (preserved in Apuleius) was adapting Archestratos is clear only
XX INTRODUCTION

only because its subject-matter-food and dining-intersects with

his own literary and historical interests, and the quotations from it
which he preserves are sometimes frustratingly short and may not
offer an entirely accurate picture of the poem's contents. Be that as
it may, his extracts are our only substantial source of information
about Archestratos' poetry, and through them we catch a glimpse
of a now largely obscure genre of late classical literature, as well as
of a small but probably quite important segment of Greek society
in the mid-4th c. BCE.
Almost nothing certain is known of Archestratos himself.
According to the epitome of Athenaios (test. 2), he was from either
Gela, on the south coast of Sicily, or Syracuse, on the east, and his
poem's internal narrator does in fact show a distinct bias in favour
of seafood from southern Italy and Sicily. In the surviving frag-
ments, Syracuse is mentioned frequently (cf. fr. 12. 1 n.), Gela not
at all. If we can assume that this pattern held true for the poem as
a whole (which seems likely), a Syracusan origin could easily have
been conjectured on the basis of the text itself, whereas Gela's
candidacy was most likely derived from independent, extratextual
evidence. It thus seems likely that Gela is the poet's actual home-
town.3 As Gela was sacked by the Carthaginians in 405 (D.S. 13.
111. 2), the source of the confusion may well be that Archestratos
(or his family) abandoned the city then and settled in Syracuse,
where Dionysios I had just come into power. It is in any case
unsurprising that the author of a gastronomic poem should hail
from Sicily, for two of the earliest known authors of prose cook-
books, Herakleides of Syracuse and Mithaikos, came from there
as well, and from at least the last quarter of the 5th c. on the
island's culinary style seems to have been widely known and much
imitated (cf. § III). Our only other bit of explicit evidence about
Archestratos is Klearchos' claim (test. 3) that the poet was a
student of a certain Terpsion, who was allegedly the first person
to write a 'Gastrology' but about whom little else is known and

from information preserved in Athenaios, and if we did not have the Deipnosophists,
we would be unable to recognize the Latin poet's Greek model. Eustathios cites
Archestratos occasionally, but only because he had access to a copy of Athenaios;
cf. § VIII. For Athenaios' sources, see H. G. Nesselrath, Die attische mitt/ere
Komodie: Ihre Stellung in der antiken Literaturkritik (New York and Berlin, 1990)
66-'] (with further bibliography).
3 The association of the poet with Gela seems likely to be the source rather than
the product of the pun on KaTayi>.a (cf. Ar. Ach. 606) at Ath. 7. 314e.
 INTRODUCTION XXl

whose connection with the poet may in any case be a malicious

invention (cf. § III). Beyond this, we can say only that Archestratos
was highly literate and had probably travelled extensively through-
out the Greek cities of Magna Graecia and the eastern Medi-
terranean, and it thus seems likely that he was at least moderately
well-to-do, a conclusion that sits easily with his obvious interest in
fine food and wine and his occasional expressions of disdain for
poverty (cf. § v).

I. DATE AND TITLE OF THE POEM

Internal and external evidence allows Archestratos' poem to be

dated with a considerable degree of confidence to sometime in the
first two-thirds of the 4th c. BCE. A firm terminus post quem is pro-
vided by the reference in fr. 35. 7 to the Sicilian town of Tyndaris,
which was founded in 396. Dalby (in Food p. 404) argues that the
terminus post quem can be lowered further, on the ground that
Messene (frr. 7. 4; 10. 1-4) and Rhegion (fr. 10. 2) were razed in
396 and 387, respectively, and probably restored only during the
reign of Dionysios II of Syracuse (367-357). In fact, Messene was
never abandoned 4 and Archestratos uses Rhegion only as a geo-
graphical point of reference when he mentions Messene, so that
the history of these places does not help fix the date of the com-
position of the poem more precisely.
As for a terminus ante quem, Archestratos' poem was mentioned
by the comic poet Dionysios of Sinope (= test. 1), whose sole
victory at the Lenaia occurred sometime around 340 BCE, and was
known to a number of other late 4th- and early 3rd-c. writers, in-
cluding Klearchos of Soli (test. 2-3), who was a student of Aristotle
(d. 322), and Lynkeus of Samos, who was a contemporary of
• The Carthaginians did not occupy Messene in 396 but merely destroyed the
city in order to make rehabitation as difficult as possible (D.S. 14. 58. 4), and in
addition Diodoros tells us that much of the population deserted the place before the
Carthaginians arrived (14. 56. 4) and that the majority of those who remained
escaped with their lives when it was taken (14. 57. 4-6). Although the Messenians
were temporarily displaced, therefore, they were by no means extinguished and
many of them probably returned to their city immediately after its destruction.
Even more important, Diodoros tells us that Dionysios I resettled Messene later in
the same year it was destroyed (14. 78. 5), and subsequently notes in passing that
he gave it new walls (14. 87. 1), and the city continued to serve as one of Dionysios'
military strongplaces (14. 103. 2-3).
xxu INTRODUCTION

Theophrastos (d. c.288/7) and Menander (d. 292/1). Archestratos

must therefore have been writing around the time of Alexander
the Great (d. 323) at the very latest, 5 a conclusion that finds some
negative support in the fact that his narrator shows no acquain-
tance with the Hellenistic East beyond the coastal cities of Asia
Minor and the Black Sea (cf. below). 6 Dalby [above] points to the
destruction of Olynthos (mentioned in fr. 21. 1) by Philip II of
Macedon in 348 and argues that any reference to the place after
that date would be so tasteless as to be impossible. Archaeological
and epigraphic evidence, however, makes it clear that Olynthos
was inhabited until 3 16, albeit on a much diminished scale, and
arguments from political and literary taste are so subjective as to
be of no real assistance in matters of this sort. 7
Beyond these broad parameters, the date of composition of the
poem cannot be determined precisely. The only datable individual
referred to in the fragments is the Pythagorean philosopher
Diodoros of Aspendos (cf. fr. 24. 19 with n.), who appears to be
treated as a contemporary of the poet but whose chronology is
unfortunately uncertain, since the only other evidence for it is the
fact that he was known to the musician Stratonikos, active
8
c.410-360 BCE. The narrator's mention of Eiponion (fr. 35. 8),
which was destroyed and evacuated by Dionysios I in 389 (D.S.
14. 107. 2) and only repopulated in 379 (D.S. 15. 24. 1), makes
the intervening years perhaps somewhat less likely, 9 but even here
certainty is impossible, since after Eiponion was destroyed its
territory was turned over to the Lokrians (D.S. 14. 107. 2), who
may well have planted some of their own people on the site to keep
it from being occupied by enemies.
In the case of the title, we are on somewhat firmer ground. 10
' Ribbeck accordingly suggested that the date of composition of the Hedu-
patheia was about 337/6 BCE, while Schoenemann proposed the period between
350-330 and probably around 335, and Brandt supported a date around 330.
6
This date is also consistent with the claim that Archestratos was an intellectu-
al predecessor of the philosopher Epicurus, who lived from 341 to 276 BCE (test. 5,
6, 9).
7 The same point applies to Dalby's argument that a reference to Thebes' seven
gates (fr. 5. 8), which were destroyed by Alexander in 335, would be inappropriate
8
after that date. Maas, RE iv (1901) 326-7.
9 Thus Dalby, in Food p. 404.

'° For the (very limited) evidence for ancient titles, see E. Nachmanson, Der
griechische Buchtitel: Einige Beobachtungen (Gotesborgs Hogskolas Arsskrift XLVII:
Gotesborg, 1941); E. Schmalzriedt, 1rEp1<f,vaEw5:Zur Friihgeschichte der Buchtitel
(Milnchen, 1970), esp. 23-31.
 DATE AND TITLE OF THE POEM XXlll

Athenaios' characters occasionally refer to Archestratos' poem as

the Hypothekai or Counsels (e.g. Ath. 7. 278e [fr. 3]) or as the
Gnomai or Maxims (e.g. Ath. 7. 286c [fr. 48]), and Athenaios
reports that some anonymous individuals called the work the
Opsopoiia or Art of Cookery (test. 2). As these are all merely generic
designations, and as Hypothekai and Gnomai in particular lack any
authority beyond that of the characters in the Deipnosophists, they
can be rejected. Two other, more plausible traditions for the title
of the poem are preserved at various points in Athenaios:
1. Lykophron in his On Comedy, along with the Stoic philosopher
Chrysippos at one point (test. 6), called it the Gastrologia or
Inquiry into the Belly (test. 7), while Chrysippos at another
point called it the Gastronomia or Study of the Belly (test. 5);
the Aristotelian philosopher Klearchos of Soli called it the
Deipnologia or Inquiry into Dinner (test. 2); and unnamed indi-
viduals called it the Opsologia or Inquiry into Entrees (test. 2).
2. Lynkeus of Samos (ap. Ath. 7. 285f; cf. test. 2) and Callimachus
called it the Hedupatheia or Life of Pleasure (test. 2), and
Ennius' Latin version of the poem was known as the Hedy-
phagetica vel sim. (Appendix).
Lykophron was a serious if not necessarily a brilliant scholar, 11
and his claim that Archestratos' poem was known as the Castro-
logia (which he explains as a pun on Astrologia or Inquiry into the
Stars, the title of a pseudo-Hesiodic poem [Hes. frr. 288-93])
must therefore be taken seriously. Klearchos and Chrysippus, on
the other hand, were overtly hostile to what they took to be
Archestratos' licentious tendencies and can accordingly be sus-
pected of a malicious willingness to misrepresent the title of his
work, which they were not citing for a scientific purpose in any
case. Indeed, their Gastrologia, Gastronomia, and Deipnologia, as
well as the unattributed Opsologia, all appear to represent mocking
attempts to characterize the poem as a pseudo-scientific handbook
for gluttons and are thus most easily understood as inventions by
individuals eager to denigrate it. Lykophron may then have
derived his claim concerning the proper title from this hostile
tradition and passed it on in good faith. Lynkeus and Callimachus,
in contrast, have no obvious bias against Archestratos, and in fact

11
For Lykophron's scholarly work, see Pfeiffer pp. 1 I()'-20.
XXIV INTRODUCTION

the former cites him with approbation several times in the pre-
served fragments of his essays (ap. Ath. 7. 285e-6a, 313e-143). As
Brandt p. 121 saw long ago, therefore, the best candidate for
Archestratos' own formal title for his poem is the 1/Sv1ra.8eia,since
this name is not only supported by two good early authorities but
seems sufficiently obscure that it is difficult to believe that anyone
would have invented it. 12 With all other recent editors, therefore,
we have adopted this title for use in our edition, although the
fact of the matter is that we do not know what (if anything)
Archestratos himself called his poem. 13 Whatever his title, at any
rate, it was clearly not preserved in all early copies of the work, so
that by the time of Lykophron at the latest it was a matter of
scholarly controversy and by the time of Athenaios it was utterly
obscure.

II. STRUCTURE AND CONTENTS OF THE POEM

Although the original length of the Hedupatheia cannot be deter-

mined precisely, Athenaios never cites the poem by book number
and it must therefore have occupied no more than a single roll of
papyrus, which is to say that it probably contained a maximum of
about 1200 lines. 14 The approximately 330 preserved verses thus
represent at least 28 per cent of the text and perhaps considerably
more. The poem began with a proem, three short fragments of
which have been preserved (frr. 1-3), which made it clear that the
narrator's subject was to be food and drink, a matter in which he

" The noun and its cognates appear otherwise to be first attested at Antiph. fr.
91. 2 and in Xenophon (e.g. Smp. iv. 41; Mem. ii. 6. 24; Oec. v. 1; Cyr. vii. 5. 74;
Lac. vii. 3). Cf. Theopomp. Hist. FGrH 115 F 114. 12.
' 3 It is accordingly perhaps worth noting that the noun ~llv,ra8na (as well as
many forms of its cognate adjective ~llv,ra8~,) fits easily into dactylic hexameters,
so that the title given by Lynkeus and Callimachus might conceivably have been
abstracted from a striking turn of phrase in one of the early lines and added to the
head or foot of a copy of the poem, or to the outside of a scroll that contained it, by
an early copyist or librarian.
' 4 The longest book of hexameter poetry extant is the fourth book of Apollonios'

Argonautika, with 1781 lines, but most ancient books were shorter. Cf. T. Birt, Das
antike Buchwesen (Berlin, 1882) 289-95, esp. 291, who shows that the average book--
length in antiquity was 700-1100 lines; Skeat, ZPE 45 (1982) 169-75. Extant didac-
tic poems all contain fewer than 1200 lines: Hesiod's Works and Days has 828,
Nikander's Theriaka has 959 and his Alexipharmaka 630, Aratos' Phainomena has
1154, and Dionysios Periegetes' Periegesis has 1185.
 STRUCTURE AND CONTENTS OF THE POEM XXV

cast himself as an expert. Fragment 4 is concerned with the proper

number of guests at a banquet and (pace Brandt) likely belonged to
an introductory section immediately after the proem. 15 Despite the
fact that one basic organizing principle of the discussion is geo-
graphy (cf. fr. 3), the remaining fragments reveal that the rest of
the Hedupatheia was organized as a catalogue of foodstuffs rather
than as a town-by-town summary of what was best bought where. 16
The discussion seems to have begun with cereal products (frr. 5-
6), and other categories of dishes probably followed in the order in
which they were served at a typical banquet, as in Matro's Attic
Dinner-Party (SH 534; cf. § 111). Three of the remaining frag-
ments, at any rate, seem to have belonged to a section concerned
with appetizers or cold side-dishes (frr. 7--g), 47 discuss fish and
other seafood (frr. 10-56), 17 and four describe the drinking-party
or symposium that followed the meal (frr. 57-60). Within the
latter two categories, little can be said about the likely relative
order of individual fragments, and we have retained Brandt's order
(also used by Lloyd-Jones/Parsons in SH, Montanari, and Wilkins
and Hill; cf. § IX). Because our only source for Archestratos' poem
is the Deipnosophists, we have no external control that might enable
us to gauge whether Athenaios' selection of fragments accurately
reflects the contents of the poem as a whole. The great preponder-
ance of fragments concerned with fish, almost all of them cited
in Athenaios' alphabetical catalogue of seafood in his Book 7,
combined with the fact that the same author does not quote
Archestratos anywhere in his extensive discussion of cakes in Book
14, nonetheless suggests that we have something approximating
a representative sample of the text, particularly in the longer frag-
ments.
The bulk of the Hedupatheia thus seems to have consisted of an
extended catalogue of foods, and examination of the fragments as
a group shows that most are constructed out of a limited number
of basic common elements which often appear in the same general
order. On occasion, the fragments begin with the narrator's
general recommendation of or comment on a particular type of
15 Brandt placed fr. 4 (his fr. 61) in the symposium section of the poem, which
is clearly incorrect; cf. nn. ad Joe.
16
For the largely chimerical connections between Archestratos' poem and
ancient travel literature, see§ 111.
17
Our fr. 42 combines Brandt's frr. 41 and 42, our fr. 59 his frr. 59 and 6o (also
combined in Sil).
XXVl INTRODUCTION

18
food, or with a statement of the time of year at which it is best.
More often, the fragments begin with specific recommendations
constructed out of four basic elements:
1. The name of the commodity, generally in the accusative case.
2. The place where it can or should be purchased, usually in a
prepositional phrase and sometimes in the form 'if you happen
to come to .. .' vel sim., but on occasion in the nominative.
3. A main verb, most often an imperative or the equivalent
instructing the poem's addressees to get the food in question or,
less often, a second person singular future indicative asserting
that 'you will see' the food or the like, or a third person singu-
lar indicative specifying that a particular place produces the
food.
4. A description, sometimes very short, of the distinctive qualities
of the food in the place where it has been recommended.
These elements occur in different orders in the various fragments,
although the commodity generally comes first, and not all elements
are included in every fragment. The pattern is often repeated with
reference to other places where the same food can be purchased; in
such cases, the poet generally begins with the place where the food
is best, but occasionally saves it for last (e.g. fr. 35. 8-10). A num-
ber of fragments also include a relative clause containing a report
of variant names of the commodity in question (e.g. frr. 5. 12-13;
35. 2-3). After this, in no fixed order, follow:
5. Cooking and serving instructions, often quite extended; 19
attacks on the poet's enemies or critics; 20 and qualifications or
cautions, or rejections of other, similar sorts of food or alterna-
tive methods of preparation. 21
6. A generalizing summary or digression on the commodity, or an
aphorism of some sort, occasionally occurs near the end of the
fragment. 22

8
'Recommendation or comment: frr. 10. 1; 18. 1; 25. 1-3; 29. 1-2; statement of
proper time of year for eating: frr. 29. 2-3; 36. 1-2; 37. 1-4.
•• e.g. frr. 11. IH}; 13. 3-4; 14. 4-8; 19. 3; 24. 3-12.
20
e.g. frr. 15. 3-4; 24. 13-20; 46. 10-18.
•• Qualifications, cautions, or rejections: frr. 16. 5--9; 30. 2; alternative methods
of preparation: frr. 7. 6-7; 40. 1-3; 57. 7--9; 60. 13-15.
•• Generalizing summary or digression: frr. 10. 7--9; 32. 7; 35. 11-13; 37. 9;
aphorism: frr. 15. 4; 24. 16-17; 59. 20.
 STRUCTURE AND CONTENTS OF THE POEM XXVll

Vocatives and other types of direct address of the internal and

external audience are found in a variety of positions throughout.
The fact that the commodity is generally specified at the head of
the first line of our fragments strongly suggests that discussion of
individual foodstuffs typically began with one of the introductory
patterns noted above, although no fragment contains both the end
of Archestratos' treatment of one subject and the beginning of his
treatment of the next. So too the fact that the longer fragments
often move into more general discussion, sometimes ending with a
pithy or humorous remark, can reasonably be interpreted to mean
that this was a general tendency within the poem; that Athenaios
often does not preserve this material is no argument against the
thesis, given the very specific and limited use he makes of
Archestratos.
As regards its geographical focus, the Hedupatheia is concerned
almost exclusively with Greek settlements, and the limited num-
ber of non-Greek sites mentioned are with only one exception
referred to as sources of luxury imports rather than as places the
poet envisions his addressees visiting (frr. 6; 59. 5-14; 60. 4-5). 23
The Greek sites named in the poem are geographically quite
diverse, ranging from Magna Graecia in the west to the
Hellespont, the Black Sea, and the Ionian coast in the east, but
some patterns can nonetheless be detected. In Magna Graecia,
Archestratos makes frequent mention of Syracuse (cf. fr. 12. 1 n.)
and other sites along the north and east coasts of Sicily, 24 as well as
the Straits of Messene (cf. fr. 10. 2 n.), Rhegion (fr. 10. 2) and
Eiponion (fr. 35. 8) at the toe of the Italian boot, and the Lipari
Islands (fr. 25. 5). At the same time, he never refers to sites on the
south or west coasts of Sicily, including his own hometown, Gela,
perhaps because those areas were under Carthaginian control in
the early 4th c. (cf. D.S. 13. 108-14), or to Greek settlements else-
where on the Italian peninsula or the coast of the Tyrrhenian Sea.
As for the Greek mainland, Ambrakia on the north-west coast had
a great reputation for fish and is accordingly mentioned six times
'3 The only other unambiguously non-Greek site treated in the extant sections
of the poem is Karia (fr. 54. 1; cf. fr. 42. 3 with n.), which in the 4th c. was gov-
erned by Hellenized monarchs and controlled part of the Greek Ionian coast,
including Miletos. Coastal Makedonia and its capital Pella are mentioned several
times (frr. 26. 3; 31. 1; 55) but were largely Hellenized by Archestratos' day.
'< Tyndaris (fr. 35. 7), Kephaloidis (fr. 35. 6), and Messene (fr. 7. 4; cf. fr. 10.
3).
XXVlll INTRODUCTION

(cf. fr. 16. 1 n.), and the island of Kerkyra is mentioned once (fr.
54. 2), as are Kalydon in Aetolia (fr. 46. 4), Thebes (fr. 5. 8) and a
few Isthmian and Peloponnesian sites, including Megara (fr. 21.
2), Sikyon (fr. 19. 1), and Tegea (fr. 5. 14). For the most part,
however, Archestratos' focus in this portion of the Greek world is
on settlements on and around the northern part of the Aegean Sea,
especially in areas in close proximity to Athens 25 and in or near
Euboia, 26 as well as on places around the Thermaic Gulf and along
the north coast of the Aegean, 27 and on or along the Ionian coast. 28
Numerous cities in the Hellespont are also mentioned, 29 although
the poet pays particular attention to Byzantion, which is referred
to six times (cf. fr. 14. 2 n.). As for the Aegean islands, Delos (frr.
27. 2; 28. 2) and Tenos (fr. 28. 2) receive commendations for their
seafood, but Krete appears to lie outside the poet's geographical
purview and is mentioned only to be dismissed as a source for the
elops (fr. 12. 3-5). There is no reference to Greek settlements on
the North African coast or in Phoenicia, and no specific mention
of individual cities located on the shores of the Black Sea (although
cf. frr. 23. 1; 39. 3; 40).

III. LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE

The literary genre represented by the Hedupatheia is best under-

stood by reference to a number of other fragmentarily preserved,
gastronomically oriented texts dating to the late 5th and 4th c. BCE,
and in particular to what a character in Plato Comicus fr. 189
claims is a quotation from a dactylic hexameter cookbook by a
certain Philoxenos. Before those comparisons can be taken up,
however, several other seemingly promising possibilities for
making sense of the literary background to the poem must be
explored and disposed of. The first and most obvious of these is
25 Aegina (fr. 43. 1) and the Bay of Phaleron (fr. 11. 3).
26
Karystos (frr. 35. 5; 51), Chalkis (fr. 33. 2), Eretria (fr. 27. 2), and Anthedon
(fr. 15).
27
Dion (fr. 55. 1), Pella (fr. 31. 1), Olynthos (fr. 21. 1), Torone (fr. 24. 1), Lake
Bolbe (fr. 46. 5), Thasos (frr. 5. 9; 30. 1; 42. 4; 54. 1), Abdera (frr. 44; 56), Maroneia
(fr. 56), and Ainos (frr. 7. 1; 23. 1).
28
Erythrai (frr. 5. 17; 42. 6), Teos (fr. 42. 5), Ephesos (frr. 7. 5; 13. 1; 42. 1),
Miletos (frr. 42. 3; 46. 1; 47. 1), Teichioussa (fr. 42. 2), Iasos (fr. 26. 1), and the
islands of Lesbos (frr. 5. 5; 7. 2, 9; 59. 4), Samos (fr. 35. 1), and Rhodes (frr. 11. 5;
22. 1).
2
• Kalchedon (frr. 7. 6; 14. 1), Parion (fr. 7. 2), and Abydos (fr. 7. 1).
 LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE XXIX

Klearchos' claim in the first book of his On Proverbs(= test. 3) that

Archestratos' teacher was a certain Terpsion, who was the first
man to write a Gastrology, in which he taught his disciples
'what'-i.e. which foods-'to avoid'. Socrates had a Megarian
follower named Terpsion (Pl. Phd. 59c; Tht. 142a-3c), and since
the name is extremely rare, this may well be the man to whom
Klearchos is referring, particularly since his language implies that
Terpsion was the head of a philosophical school of some sort. 30 In
that case, Terpsion's Gastrology must have had a strong didactic
character, and Klearchos also offers a punning iambic line about
the problem of eating tortoise-meat which he attributes to
Terpsion and which implies that the latter was inter alia some-
thing of a wit. 31 Klearchos' implication that this line was merely a
clever, off-the-cuff 'improvisation' makes it impossible to say
whether the Gastrology was in verse, however, and his open
hostility to Archestratos' alleged hedonism, combined with the
fact that Terpsion is a 'speaking name' that can be understood to
mean 'Mr Pleasure' or the like, means that his remarks about the
literary background of the Hedupatheia may be nothing more than
inventive slanders in any case (cf. §§ II and IV). Even if they are not,
the fact that no other trace of the Gastrology survives means that it
offers little help for making sense of the form and contents of
Archestratos' poem.
A second approach to the question of genre was suggested by
Brandt, who argued that the opening line of the Hedupatheia
(= fr. 1) was intended to recall the first words of Herodotus'
Histories. Frr. 2-3 certainly set the Archestratean narrator's
project in a specifically geographic perspective, and Athenaios at
one point compares the poet to the authors of periegeses and peri-
ploi, i.e. of prose treatises, occasionally adapted into poetic form,
that described the sites, places, and peoples to be encountered
in the course of trips from one place to another by land or sea,
30
We are grateful to Hayden Pelliccia for extensive discussion of this point.
3' 'Either it's meet to eat tortoise-meat or it's not meet' (ii KPTJXE>.wVT/,
XP~ <f,ayEiv
ij µ.~ <f,ayEiv).Zenob. IV. 19 ~ S ., 85 explains the verse as meaning that a little
tortoise-meat causes intestinal disturbance, while a large quantity cleanses the
bowels, so that one ought to choose between complete abstinence and a substantial
serving. According to Athenaios, some authorities gave the verse in the alternative
form ii ~Ei XE>.wVT/,Kpia <f,ayEivii µ.~ <f,ayEiv('either one ought to eat tortoise-meat
or one ought not to eat it') (thus also Zenob. IV. 19; Diogen. V. 1), which is sub-
stantially less witty and thus (since the point of the anecdote is that this was a
memorably clever extemporization) doubtless incorrect.
XXX INTRODUCTION

respectively. 32 Despite the obvious similarities to Herodotus'

proem, however, the language of the opening line may well be
generally scientific rather than specifically Herodotean (cf. n. ad
loc.), and the remaining fragments of the poem contain little else
that is obviously Herodotean (or even Hekataian), except perhaps
for a passing allusion to the historian's claim that KpoKoOELAo, was
originally the Ionian word for lizard (fr. 47. 3-4 with n.) and a
few bits of what might be categorized as vaguely ethnographic
information (frr. 38. 2; 39. 3). Even more important, Archestratos'
narrator shows an almost complete lack of interest in local culinary
customs, which stands in sharp contrast to Herodotus' relentless
concern to document the diverse manners of the peoples he
describes. In addition, the organization of the poem is radically
different from that of the periploi and periegeses, in that it proceeds
by commodity rather than by place. Although the Hedupatheia has
an obvious geographic element, therefore, the connection with the
'scientific' historians and geographers seems to have more to do
with general methodology than specific content: just as these men
made their way about the world in a systematic fashion attempting
to answer the questions that interested them, so too Archestratos'
narrator has made exhaustive inquiries everywhere into the matter
of food and drink and is now prepared to offer a report of his
findings. Specific connections with contemporary medical writers
are even less substantial, although some of them were also very
concerned with diet. 33
3' Ath. 7. 278d (see fr. 3). Fragments of the earliest known 1r£pl1r>.avsare pre-
served in a Latin translation in Avienus' Ora Maritima and date possibly to the 6th
c. BCE, although traces of the form can perhaps be detected already in Homer (e.g.
Od. 4. 354-9; 10. 87-90) and the Hymns (h.Ap. 408-39). The best extant examples
are those attributed to pseudo-Scylax (4th c. BCE?), Skymnos (3rd c. BCE), and the
anonymous author of the Periplus Maris Erythraei (mid-1st c. CE); others doubt-
less existed in all periods but have left no trace in the historical record. For the
form, cf. R. Giingerich, Die Kustenbeschreibung in der griechischen Literatur
(Munster, 1950). We are much less well-informed about 1r£pt7Jy~ans, but they
probably contained virtually identical material having to do with land-travel; the
fragments of Herakleides of Kyme would seem to belong to the genre, although
Pfister {the most recent editor) never suggests as much.
33 For a broad overview of the development of the ancient science of diaetetics,
cf. L. Edelstein, Ancient Medicine (Baltimore, 1967) 303-16 (originally published
in German in Die Antike 7 [1931] 255-70). Diaetetic observations and arguments
are scattered throughout the extant writings of the Hippocratic school, but the
most complete and systematic discussion is Regimen II. 39--56 (= 6. 534. 17-570. 7
Littre), which dates from around 400 BCE and consists of an extended discussion of
the effect on the human body of various foods in both their natural condition and
 LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE XXXl

A third and in some ways more helpful comparison is to epic

parody, a genre the 2nd-c. BCE geographer and literary antiquarian
Polemon Periegetes claimed was invented by Hipponax (Polemon
fr. 45 Preller ap. Ath. 15. 698h-<)c, citing Hippon. fr. 128 West•),
which is to say that no earlier example of the form was to be found
in the texts available to him. 34 Polemon goes on to report that
after the intervention of human culinary art. Archestratos' catalogue of food begins
with the same two items as that in Regimen II (barley and wheat, in that order [fr.
5]), and he too is profoundly concerned with how various foodstuffs ought to be
prepared. As Craik, in Food p. 349, points out, however, the author of the Hippo-
cratic treatise displays no interest in how any particular food tastes or in the
pleasure it might give; what matters for him is only whether it grips or loosens the
bowels, encourages or hinders urination, and warms, cools, moistens, or dries the
body. Despite an explicit acknowledgment at the end of his essay that local climate
affects the nature of the animals and plants that grow in a place (Reg. II. 56 = 6.
536. 19-21 Littre; cf. Aff. 60 = 6. 268. 7-12 Littre), moreover, he takes no account
of this in the body of his discussion, whereas a concern for where one obtains a par-
ticular commodity is fundamental to the argument of the Hedupatheia (esp. fr. 3).
For the contents and argument of Regimen II and connections with the works of
other ancient medical writers, cf. C. Fredrich, Hippokratische Untersuchungen
(Philologische Untersuchungen, Heft 15: Berlin, 1899) 167-89; R. Joly, Recherches
sur le traite pseudo-hippocratique Du Regime (Bibliotheque de la Faculte de
Philosophie et Lettres de l'Universite de Liege, Fascicule CLVI: Paris, 1960)
93-126, esp. 109-15; Smith, in M. D. Grmek (ed.), Hippocratica (Colloques
lnternationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, No. 583: Paris,
1985) 439-46. For the date of the treatise, cf. Fredrich pp. 217-30; Joly pp. 183-
209. Aff. 3g-60 (= 6. 248. 16-268. 12 Littre) contains a similar discussion, but the
two texts are generally thought to depend on a general store of popular theorizing
and practical experience rather than on a specific common literary source. There
are more substantial connections with the non-Hippocratic medical writers (for
whom in general, see Bilabel, RE xi (1922] 939-41), especially Diokles of Karystos
(ft. c.360 BCE?), thirty-five fragments of whose Hygiene Against Pleistarchos have
been preserved. Diokles' treatise seems to have included discussion of various
foods and their digestibility and the like, but unlike the author of Hp. Regimen II,
he resembles Archestratos in at one point betraying an awareness that some
commodities are best in particular places (fr. 1z5 Wellmann), and several frag-
ments of his work show a concern for the pleasure (~.Sov~) that might come from
eating particular things (frr. 132; 138), while fr. 138 offers an extended general dis-
cussion of how raw foods should be cleansed and purged of disagreeable flavours;
how they ought and ought not to be seasoned and sauced, with specific reference to
numerous individual spices; what sort of fire is best; and how they ought finally to
be served. In addition, in several of his other works Diokles apparently supplied
alternative names for various herbs (frr. 150; 151; 152; 167) in a style reminiscent
of Archestratos' (cf. fr. 5. 12-13 with n.).
34 For the concept of literary parody in the ancient world, see P. Rau,
Paratragodia: Untersuchung einer komischen form des Aristophanes (Zetemata, Heft
45: Miinchen, 1967) 7-18, esp. 7-11; Degani (1983) 5-33. We exclude from our
discussion the Margites, a poem Aristotle says stood in the same relation to the
Iliad and the Odyssey as comedy stood to tragedy (Po. 1448h38--g•2), but that was
written not in pure dactylic hexameters but in dactylic hexameters with iambic
trimeters interspersed.
XXXII INTRODUCTION

Epicharmos included a limited amount of epic parody in some of

his plays, as did the Old Comic poet Kratinos (ft. c. 450-420) in his
Euneidai, and two mock-epic lines, one addressing a glutton as if
he were Hesiod's Perses and the other a wildly inflated discussion
of the different names allegedly used by gods and men to refer
to a cheese-grater, are in fact preserved among the unassigned
fragments of the latter. 35 In addition, Po lemon says that the
Old Comic poet Hermippos (ft. 43os-41os) composed parodies,
although whether he means free-standing pieces like the parodies
of Hegemon and Matro discussed below, as Wilamowitz thought, 36
or (less likely) is referring somewhat carelessly to snatches of
dactylic hexameter (e.g. fr. 77) included in the poet's comedies, is
unclear. 37 Polemon is quite emphatic, however, that the most im-
portant figure in the history of epic parody in the classical period
is Hegemon of Thasos, whose career coincided with a limited
institutionalization of the genre in contests in Athens and (perhaps
only a generation or so later) elsewhere.
Hegemon appears to have been a diverse literary talent, who
composed at least one Old Comedy, entitled Philinna, of which a
single short fragment is preserved (ap. Ath. 3. 108c). What inter-
ests Polemon more is that he believes Hegemon to have been 'the
first man to enter stage-contests' for parodies 38-which must mean
that he was the first person to gain widespread acclaim for doing
so-and he goes on to state that Hegemon took first prize in
Athens with them a number of times, including with a Giganto-
machy performed in 413 BCE (thus also Chamaileon of Pontos
fr. 44 Wehrli ap. Ath. 9. 407a-b). A similar point is made by
Aristotle, who refers a bit less cautiously to Hegemon as 'the first
person to write parodies' 39 and characterizes him as someone who

s,
JS Frr. 349 la81£ Kat af, yaaTpt li{liov xap,v, o,f,pa a£ >.,µ.o,I lx8a{P'!/, Kovvii.,
1ro>.vaTl</,av6, - Hes. Op. 299-300 lpya~w. lllp<n], liiov ylvo,, o,f,pa a£ >.,µ.a,
a£ <f,,>.~a-n
u s,
I lx8a{pr,. <f,,Mr, a' lvaTl</,avo, .d71µ.~T71p;
- H. Il. 14. 291 xa>.K{liaK&K>.~aKova,
Kv/371>.,v
36 Hermes 40 (1905) 173 =Kl.Sehr.
s,
352 xa>.K{liaK&K>.~aKOVa&
8£0{,avlip£, Kvµ.,vliiv.
iv. 220.
8£0{, avlip£,

37 We have a number of short fragments of Hermippos' iambs (IEG• ii. 67-<)),

and there is no reason why he should not have composed in a variety of genres, as
his contemporaries Ion of Chios and Hegemon of Thasos (cf. below) both did,
especially given the close and natural connections between comedy and parody.
s,
38 TOVTWV 1rpwTo,£lcrij>.8£V
39 oTas 1rap<tJlitas
d, TOIJS aywvas TOIJS 8vµ.£AtKOV,.
1ro,~aas1rpwTos.Note that the ancient evidence does not support
the notion that Chamaileon of Pontos endorsed this view, since 1rpwTosin the Loeb
Athenaios is merely Gulick's addition to the text of that author.
 LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE XXXlll

made men appear worse than they really are (Po. 1448•12-14). In
addition, the (3rd-c. BCE?) Peripatetic literary historian Chamaileon
of Pontos describes Hegemon as having been famous for 'reciting
epic lines in a mischievous and theatrical fashion' (fr. 44 Wehrli
ap. Ath. 9. 407a), 40 and the Epitome of Athenaios (1. 5a-b) reports
that he wrote a dactylic hexameter Deipnon or Dinner-Party, of
which nothing survives but the title. Only one fragment of
Hegemon's hexameters is preserved (by Polemon ap. Ath. 15.
698d-9a, and Chamaileon ap. Ath. 9. 406e-f [vv. 18-21 tantum]),
a description of the hostile reception given the poet when he
returned to his native island after taking what appears to have been
second prize in a musical contest in Athens. The passage is clearly
intended to be funny and depends for much of its effect on the way
in which well-known Homeric themes, verses, and formulae are
put to alternative use, so that, for example, Penelope's repeated
expression of fear 'lest one of the Achaian women in our land feel
resentment against' her for remarrying (Od. 2. 101 = 19. 146 = 24.
136) is adapted to express the narrator's concern 'lest someone of
the Achaian women in our house feel resentment against' his wife
for baking too small a cake after he has brought prize-money back
from Athens (v. 13).
We know considerably less about the 4th-c. epic parodists other
than Matro, although the genre clearly flourished in this period.
Of the four books of parodies by Euboios of Paros (ft. c.359-336)
extant in Polemon's day (Ath. 15. 698a-b = SH 410), first of all,
only two brief fragments survive. Both are from the Battle of the
Bathmen, which seems to have presented the story of a dispute
between a barber and a bathman over a woman as a sub-heroic
version of the quarrel of Agamemnon and Achilleus about Briseis
in the Iliad. The first fragment (SH 411) is borrowed directly from
Homer (JI. 18. 534 = Od. 9. 55) but is apparently to be translated
'they hurled bronze-edged bowls at one another' rather than 'they
hurled bronze-tipped spears', as in the original. 41 So too in the
second fragment (SH 412 ~ II. 1. 275, 277) the Homeric Peleiae is
probably to be taken as if it were derived from 'mud' (pelos) and
that change, combined with the substitution of koureu for kouren
and a minor repunctuation, produces 'Neither do you, brave
man though you are, rob this fellow, barber, nor do you, son of
40
~iywv TtllnTJ1rav0Vpyw~ Kai. V1foKptTtKW~.
4
' Pillov S' ,U,\~,\ovs xaAK~prn,v £YXE{r,ow.
XXXIV INTRODUCTION

Mud ... ' 42 in place of the Iliadic 'Neither do you, brave man
though you are, rob this fellow of the girl, nor do you, son of
Peleus .. .'. The poetry of Boiotos of Syracuse (late 4th c.) was
apparently quite similar, since Alexander Aitolos fr. 5. 5-8 (p. 125
Powell) tells us that 'the man used to write, in a lovely parody of
the Homeric splendour of epic verses, about shoemakers and
shameless thieves, or about some other robber babbling with
flowery baseness' ,43 i.e. using the adapted words of an individual
from a much more elevated social and literary station. 44 Rather
more is preserved of Matro of Pitane (SH 534-40, a total of 144
lines), who produced inter alia at least one and perhaps several
dactylic hexameter Dinner Parties, which consisted largely of
Homeric and occasionally Hesiodic lines rewritten to create long
catalogues of banquet-foods. 45 Thus, for example, the opening line
of the Attic Dinner Party (SH 534. 1), 'Tell me of the dinners,
Muse, much-nourishing and numerous ... ', is a close adaptation
of Odyssey 1. 1, 'Tell me of the man, Muse, much-wandering, who
very much .. .'; 46 'the daughter of Nereus arrived, silver-footed
Thetis, the fair-tressed cuttlefish, a dreadful, speaking goddess'
(SH 534. 33-4), is borrowed from h.Ap. 319 and Od. 10. 136=11.
8 = 12. 150, with 'cuttlefish' substituted for the Homeric 'Kirke';
and 'How then would I keep away from the divine flatcake?
Not even if I had ten hands, and ten mouths, and an unbreakable
stomach, and my heart within were made of bronze' (SH 534.
118-20) represents a reworking of II. 10. 243 = Od. 1. 65, where
Diomedes and Zeus, respectively, declare the impossibility of ever

42 /J,~'TEav -rovl'i'ayallos 11,p lwv d.11oalp,o, Kovp,ii, / /J,~'TE av, n.,,,\,'iii.,,

.... For the
word-play on pelos/Peleus, cf. Philetaer. fr. 4. 1.
43 lypa,f,• /'i' wv~p I ,J 11ap' '0µ,11p•l11v ay,\at11v l11lwv / 111avyyovs ~ ,f,wpas d.va,l'ilas ~
\'
-r,va x11ovv11v/-'-'' ''8av 1/P'!I
'l'11uov-r • avv
' KaKova,µ,ov,y.
• '
44 Cf. the Battle of the Frogs and Mice, which describes a great military con-
frontation between two groups of tiny animals in language adapted from Homer
but likely dates to the Hellenistic period. Fragments of an undated but probably
early Hellenistic dactylic hexameter War of the Mice and the Weasel are preserved
in P.Mich.lnv. 6946; cf. Schibli, ZPE 53 (1983) 1-25. Brandt pp. 96-100 prints
seven short fragmenta adespota of epic parody (the longest two dactylic hexameter
lines), two of which (V and VI) are from Aristotle and therefore date to the 4th c.
or earlier.
45 For Matro's poetry, sec Degani, in Food pp. 415-28, with extensive biblio-
graphy. We are producing a new text and full-scale commentary on the fragments
of Matro, which ought to appear within a year of publication of this book.
46 SH 534. I l'i,i11vaµ,o, £VVE11E, Moiiaa, 110,\v-rpo,f,aKai µ,a,\a 110,\,\a- Od. I. I avl'ipa
µ01 £VVE11E, Moiiaa, 110Av-rpo11ov, 8s µ,a,\a 110,\,\a.
 LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE XXXV

forgetting the 'divine' Odysseus, and of II. 2. 489-90, the poet's

despairing opening to his catalogue of ships. 47
Like all these authors, Archestratos writes in dactylic hexa-
meters and frequently places words in a traditional epic sedes, and
the Hedupatheia can in fact be usefully understood as a poem in
the Hesiodic tradition of catalogue and didactic poetry (cf. below).
Just as with the mock-Iliadic action in Euboios' Battle of the
Bathmen in particular, moreover, one important part of the
Hedupatheia's appeal must have lain in the contrast between its
generic affiliations and its subject matter: whereas Hesiod offers a
list of famous heroines in the Ehoiai and advice for the successful
pursuit of a laborious, relatively self-abnegating agrarian lifestyle
in the Works and Days, Archestratos provides an extended gastro-
nomic catalogue with a particular focus on the luxury food par
excellence, fish (see § v), and focuses on leisure and how to live
as graciously as possible. Although one might thus reasonably
describe the Hedupatheia as a broad send-up of the formal con-
ventions of a well-known epic genre, however, the poet's tone and
approach to his archaic models are fundamentally different from
those of authors like Hegemon and Matro. Archestratos' wit is in
general very dry, and only on rare occasions does the point of the
narrative depend on an allusion to a specific Hesiodic or Homeric
line. By contrast, the work of Hegemon, Euboios, Boiotos, and
Matro is clearly intended to be side-splittingly funny, and (at least
in the last three cases) draws much of its effect from the audience's
recognition that specific epic models have been put to absurd new
uses. Perhaps most important, the poems of Hegemon and Matro
in particular seem to have been intended for live performance in
an agonistic public setting, 48 whereas the Hedupatheia is most
easily understood as intended to be read privately by or to a small
literary circle (cf. § IV). Therefore, although the late classical and
early Hellenistic epic parodists' work might reasonably be de-
scribed as belonging to the same literary genus as Archestratos',
nonetheless the Hedupatheia is of a rather different species. In fact,
the poem is most effectively understood by reference to what is

47 Hipparchos' Egyptian Iliad, two short fragments of which (SH 496-7) are
preserved in Athenaios, appears to have resembled Matro's Dinner-Parties in sub-
ject and style but is undatable.
48 For the evidence for late classical and early Hellenistic contests in epic parody,
see Degani (1983) 17-22, and in Food pp. 414-15, citing JG XII. 9 189. 11, 20-1.
XXXVJ INTRODUCTION

known of the Sicilian culinary tradition and the prose texts it pro-
duced, on the one hand, and the fragments of 4th-c. gastronomic
catalogue poetry, on the other.
Sicily and Southern Italy were colonized by the Greeks in the
late 8th and early 7th c. BCE, and by the Archaic period the cities
there had grown extraordinarily wealthy. We know little of 6th-
and early 5th-c. Sicilian cuisine and banqueting customs, although
the island's inhabitants probably ate at least as well as Greeks on
the old mainland and perhaps much better. The fragments of the
comic poet Epicharmos (ft. 49os-48os BCE?), at any rate, are full of
elaborate descriptions of rich food and dinner-parties (e.g. frr. 35;
42-74; 84 Kaibel) which presumably reflect contemporary social
reality, at least among the upper classes, while the symposium-
game known as kottabos was said to have been invented in Sicily
(Critias 88 B 2. 1 D-K; cf. Olson on Ar. Pax 343/4), a claim which,
even if untrue, 49 suggests that the island was widely known as a
place where drinking-parties were an important part of daily life.
What is more important is that by the late 5th c. Sicilian cuisine
was famous for its luxury, to the extent that the old father in
Aristophanes' Banqueters (427 BCE) can use 'Syracusan table'
(l:vpaKoam Tpa1rE,a) as a straightforward simile for lavish dining
(fr. 225. 2), as does the philosopher Plato a generation or so later
(R. 404d; cf. Ep. VII 326b). 50 In the first half of the 4th c., this
style of cooking spread throughout the Greek world, at least in
part as a result of the emergence of a new literary genre, the prose
cookbook.
Toward the end of Plato's Gorgias (5 18b ), Socrates offers the
ironic suggestion that his interlocutor might list Mithaikos, 'the
author of the Sicilian recipe-book' (o T~V o,f,01rodavavyyEypacf,w~ T~V
l:tKEAtK~v), as one of the greatest benefactors of the human body. 51
The manner in which Socrates refers to Mithaikos suggests that
his book was well known in Athens in the late 5th or (more likely)
early 4th c., and an anecdote preserved in Maximus of Tyre 17. 1
about a visit Mithaikos made early in his career to Sparta at a time
•o Cf. Dalby p. 108.
5° Cf. Metag. fr. 6 (late 5th/early 4th c.), where an ideal world of Golden Age
luxury, in which (inter alia) the rivers run with cakes and stewed fish, is apparently
set in Southern Italy.
5 ' For cookbooks, cf. Alex. fr. 140. 9-10; Dionys. Com. fr. 2. 27-30 [corrupt];
Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 34-5; Anaxipp. fr. 1. 4-5, 24-5; Ath. 12. 516c; Bilabel, RE xi
(1922) 934-<J; Dalby pp. 109-11.
 LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE xxxvu

when that state was at the height of its power, i.e. presumably
toward the end of Peloponnesian War or slightly thereafter, sup-
ports placing his floruit around 400 BCE. The only fragment of the
cookbook to have been preserved (ap. Ath. 7. 325f) is in prose and
suggests that the work provided detailed instructions on how to
prepare various dishes: 'As for the ribbon-fish, after you gut it, cut
its head off, rinse it, and cut it into slices, pour cheese and olive oil
down over it.' 52 Beyond this, we know only that Mithaikos dis-
cussed karyke, an exotically spiced blood-sauce (Ath. 12. 516c),
and mentioned the fish called the alphestes, apparently the wrasse
(Ath. 7. 282a). Despite the paucity of evidence, however, it seems
likely that his cookbook was a technical treatise on food and food
preparation written by an expert who treated his subject without
any particular trace of humour. Much the same can be said of the
works of another Sicilian cookbook author, Herakleides of Syra-
cuse (probably 4th c. BCE), and of Glaukos of Lokris, a Greek city
in Southern Italy (undated), both of whom, Athenaios reports,
claimed that the cook's art was inappropriate for a slave or even the
average free man (14. 661e), which is to say that they explicitly
asserted the great significance and sophistication of their craft. 53
Other than that, we know nothing about Herakleides except that
he ranked different sorts of eggs, putting peacock eggs first, 'fox-
goose' eggs second, and chicken eggs third (Ath. 2. 58b); discussed
the preparation of karyke (Ath. 12. 516c); mentioned the fish
known as the chalkeus (Ath. 7. 328d); glossed the word kolybdaina
in Epicharmos (fr. 57. 1 Kaibel) as meaning 'shrimp' (Ath. 3.
105c); and defined kyboi (literally 'dice') as 'square loaves of bread,
seasoned with anise, cheese, and olive oil' (Ath. 3. 114a). As for
Glaukos, Athenaios tells us only that he spelled the word raphys
('rape-turnip') rapys (9. 369b) and defined a suffusion (hypo-
sphagma) as 'stewed blood, silphium, and reduced wine, or honey,
vinegar, milk, cheese, and chopped fragrant herbs' (7. 324a).
Despite our limited knowledge of Mithaikos and Herakleides

52 '
'TOLVLav.. >
, EKKOL 'C
,\ L~QS', '
Tav .J..-.,\'
KEy.,u. > '
a11a1ro-raµ.wv, > ,\' vvas- KQL
Q1T01T ' -raµ,wv
' '
TEµ.axEa KQTQ-'

XEI. -rvf'Ov KaL lAa,ov.

53 Dindorf noted that Athenaios' characterization of the attitude of Herakleides
and Glaukos could be analyzed as part of two iambic trimeter lines and suggested
that it was in fact a poetic fragment, although not necessarily from one of the cook-
books in question. There was at least one other West Greek cookbook author,
Hegesippos of Taren tum, who is cited at Ath. 12. 516c-d for his mention of karyke
and his detailed description of kandaulos but is undatable.
XXXVlll INTRODUCTION

and their cookbooks, sufficient information about the 'new'

Sicilian cuisine survives to explain its appeal in broad, general
terms and thus to make some preliminary sense of the culinary
and social background to the Hedupatheia. In the discussion of
Mithaikos mentioned above, Plato's Socrates goes on to refer to
'Sicilian elaboration of dishes' as the polar opposite of simplicity
(R. 404d-e), and fr. 1. 3-4 of the comic poet Cratinus Junior (early
4th c.), in which someone reacts to a delicious smell coming out of
a cleft in the ground by saying 'An incense-seller lives in there, it
seems--or else a Sicilian cook!', suggests that one distinguishing
feature of the island's culinary style was the lavish use of spices
and seasonings. 54 Athenian cuisine was enriched in the 5th c. by
contributions from a number of quarters, including Lydia, which
was famous for karyke (see above; Timo SH 777. 1-2) and
kandaulos, an elaborate pudding of some sort. 55 The enthusiastic
reception the Athenians gave Mithaikos and the culinary style he
represented nonetheless suggests that even by 400 or so much of
the food prepared on the Greek mainland was relatively simple
and minimally spiced, so that the elaborate Sicilian style seemed a
great and very exciting revelation. Middle Comic cooks-always
eager to impress their clients or potential clients in one way or
another-therefore routinely either claim Sicilian credentials
(Alex. fr. 24. 1-2; Anaxipp. fr. 1. 1-3, H)-20) or insist that they are
better than anyone trained there (Epicr. fr. 6. 2-3), and offer to
prepare various items a la Sicilienne (Ephipp. fr. 22. 3; cf. Antiph.
fr. 90). Ephippos fr. 22. 3 implies that saucing broiled meat
was a particular Sicilian specialty (cf. Epicrat. fr. 6. 2-3), and
Archestratos makes the same point in a different way, noting that
West Greek cooks handle low-quality fish well by smothering
them in cheese and oil (cf. Mithaikos ap. Ath. 7. 325f [above]), the
problem being that they insist on treating good fish in the same
way, thus ruining them (fr. 46. 10-18; cf. fr. 57. 7-9). Archestratos
was himself from Sicily (cf. § 1) and was clearly familiar with
Sicilian and Italiot cuisine (fr. 46. 10-18) and Syracusan sym-
54 ~ µaynpos I.'tKEALK6s.Cf.
olKEi ns, ws £0LKEV,(£v) Ttp xo.aµaTL I >.,{3avWT01TWATJS
Anaxipp. fr. 1. 4-13, where the fundamental culinary innovation of several students
of the Sicilian cook Labdakos is said to have been that they gave up using cumin,
vinegar, silphium, cheese, and coriander, and relied instead on nothing more than
'olive oil and a new pan and a hot fire'.
55 For Lydian cuisine, see fr. 6. 1 n.; Harvey, in Food pp. 273-85; Dalby pp.
106-7. For kandaulos, see Dalby p. 245 n. 59; Olson on Ar. Pax 122-3.
 LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE XXXlX

posium customs (fr. 60. 10-13). To describe the Hedupatheia as a

versification of a lost Sicilian prose cookbook, in the same way that
Aratos' Phainomena represents an attempt to convert Eudoxos of
Knidos' prose treatise on the constellations into dactylic hexa-
meters and Nikander's Theriaka and Alexipharmaka seem to be
poetic versions of scientific works by Apollodoros of Alexandria,
would be to oversimplify the contents and organization of the
poem and misrepresent its general point of view (cf. § v). It none-
theless seems likely that Archestratos was at least aware of the
existence of treatises such as those produced by Mithaikos,
Herakleides, and Glaukos, and may even have read some of them.
More important, there can be little doubt that he grew up in-and
thus reacts against-the culinary environment those cookbooks
and the style of cuisine they spawned help to define. What remains
is to place the Hedupatheia in its specific literary context.
The tradition of gastronomically oriented poetry can be traced
at least as far back as Works and Days 588-94 (cf. H. Od. 9. 5-11;
Anan. fr. 5), where Hesiod advises that in midsummer one should
find a shady place and enjoy 'Bibline wine and barley-cake made
with milk, and the she-goat's final milk, and the flesh of a scrub-
grazing cow that has not yet given birth and of first-born kids'. For
reasons that presumably have to do not only with the emergence of
the Sicilian culinary style but also with a broad decline in the
social and political authority of the Greek city-state and a simulta-
neous increase in the disposable cash-income of the middle and
upper classes (cf. § v), however, poetry consisting wholly or in
large part of elaborate and amusing descriptions of elegant dinners
becomes particularly prominent in the late classical period. The
growing interest in such descriptions is manifest first of all in
Middle Comedy, where lengthy catalogues of banquet dishes and
speeches by self-important cooks and their assistants appear to
have played an important part (e.g. Ar. Ee. 1168-75; Anaxand. fr.
42; Mnesim. fr. 4). We also have substantial fragments of a long
Dinner-Party in dactylo-epitrite metre by Philoxenos of Leukas
(ft. early 4th c.), which seems to have consisted of a step-by-step
catalogue of events at an almost absurdly magnificent banquet,
from the initial pouring of water down over the hands of the
guests to the toast or toasts between courses and the serving of
dainties at the symposium following the meal (fr. 836 Page). In its
use of wildly extended compounds and periphrastic descriptions,
xl INTRODUCTION

Philoxenos' Dinner-Party appears to have much in common with

the fragments of late classical dithyrambs like the Persai of
Timotheos (fr. 791 Page) and the Kyklops of Philoxenos of
Kythera (frr. 815-24 Page), although it is impossible to gauge its
precise relationship to such works. It is nonetheless likely that the
work was intended to be amusing, if only because of the vast dis-
parity between its elevated language and style, on the one hand,
and its subject-matter, on the other. In addition, we have an
extended excerpt from Matro's detailed description of a great pri-
vate banquet in patently humorous mock-epic dactylic hexameters
in his Attic Dinner-Party (SH 534; see above), while the epitome
of Athenaios 1. 5a-b tells us without further comment that
Hegemon of Thasos produced a 'description of a dinner' (oel1rvov
avaypa,f,~) which, given everything else we know about the man (cf.
above), seems likely to have been written in dactylic hexameters
and to have been intended to be funny. These dinner-descriptions
all share with Archestratos' poem an interest in sumptuous dining
and a basic catalogue style, but differ from it in literary tone
and specific organization and contents. Far and away the closest
literary parallel to the Hedupatheia is found instead in fr. 189 of
Plato Comicus' Phaon, which is dated securely to 391 BCE by the E
Scholiast to Aristophanes' Wealth 179. The text runs as follows:

(A.) iyw 8' iv8a.8' iv Tfl ip71,-,.{g.

TOVTt o,EABEivµo6Ao,-,.m TO µ,µMov
1Tp0<;i,-,.avT6v. (B.) laT, o',avnµoAw UE, TOVTO Ti;
(A.) <P,Aotivov Kaw~ TL<;oif,apTvata.
(B.) £1T{OELtov mh~v ~TL<; laT'. (A.) aKOVE of 5
11.pgo,-,.ai£K µoAµoio, TEAEVT~UW o' £1Tt 861111011.
(B.) i1T, 861111011;
o~Kovv t T~, TEAwT t 1T0Av
'
KpaTLUTOV '
EVTaV8'L TETax
'8 at Ta5EW<;.
•t
(A.) µoAµov, ,-,.iv U1To8,ij. 8a,-,.&.aa<; KaTax6a,-,.an OE6aa<;
w,
',.1TI\ELUTOV<;~·
otaTPWYE' TO ··~· ,.
yap oEµa, avEpo<; •9· o,.
op 10
Kat• Tao£
·~ /J,EV
• OT/
~. TavTa'
• 8al\aUU7/,
\. 0~· E<;
' TEKV
• , aVEL/J,L
•
( )
,~ \\ ' , , , ' , ,,
OVOEI\01Ta<; KaKOV EUTLV' a Tap TO Tay71vov aµELVOV,
\

olµm.(
)
, ..J..' , \, ,~ , ,
op.,,wv aWl\tav UVVOOOVTaTE Kapxap,av TE
/J,T/
\ I
/J,T/
TE/J,VELV, I 8EO
ao, IIE/J,EUL<;
I '8EVKaTa1TVEVU'!},
• 15
• \ \, OI\OV
a""
., 01TT7/Ua<;
• • '8
1Tapa E,'
\\ • • •
1TOI\I\OVyap aµELvov.
 LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE xii
?l'OUAV1To80S' t ?l'AEKT'7/ 8' av E?TIA~,P'!/
t KaTa Katpov,
'.J.(J'
E'I' " O?TTTJS',
7/ TTJS' > " •
7JV ~ l'J'
II µ,e,.,,wv, ?TO,\'u KpELTTWV"
I
• > , S, ' S, 1' • '.J.(J" ,\ I
7JV O?TTaL OE OU WCI ' E'I' '!I K aL(IV ayopt:uw.
' > I

TptyI ,\ 7Jo"'' ouK

>
£'(JI,\ I
£ t:t vt:upwv > I
E?TLTJpavoS' •
t:ivai · 20
,rap (J I >,<
(VOU .-.puµtoOS'
I S, ,
yap
•.J.
('l'U
, I a
KOL CITuµ,aTa /J,LC1£L.
I av-•
CIKOp?TLOS (B .) I , yt: CIOU TOV
?TaLCI(L( ' wpwKTOV' V?TE
' ,\(JWV.
I

(A.) Here in this deserted spot

I want to go through this book
privately. (B.) Tell me, please, what is this?
(A.) Some new cookbook by Philoxenos.
(B.) Give me a specimen of it. (A.) Alright, listen. 5
'I shall begin with purse-tassel bulb and conclude with tuna.'
(B.) With tuna? Well, it's much
better to be posted here t in the back t then!
(A.) 'Cover the purse-tassel bulbs with hot ash, drench them
with sauce,
and eat as many as you can; for this makes a man's body
stand up straight. 10
So much for that; I move on to the children of the sea.'
[there is a gap in the text J
'Nor is a casserole bad; but a frying pan is better,
I think.'
[there is a gap in the text J
'As for the perch, the speckle-fish, the dentex, and the shark,
do not cut them up, lest nemesis from the gods breathe down
upon you, 15
but roast and serve them whole, for this is much better.
t If you get hold of the tentacle of t an octopus at the right
season,
it is far better stewed than roasted, provided it is bigger.
But if there are two roasted ones, I tell the stewed one to
go to hell.
The mullet refuses to supply assistance to cord-muscles, 20
for it belongs to virgin Artemis and hates hard-ons.
But the scorpion-fish, on the other hand-' (B.) Will, I hope,
sneak up and sting your arse!

Phaon was the most handsome of mortal men and was loved by
Aphrodite-as well as, apparently, in Plato's play, by all mortal
women (cf. Pl. Com. fr. 188)-and what is going on in this frag-
ment is thus tolerably clear: someone, perhaps Phaon himself, is
going through a cookbook, looking for foods that will 'make a man
stand up straight' (v. 10; cf. vv. 20-2), i.e. that will help the hero
xlii INTRODUCTION

meet the sexual demands being thrust upon him from all direc-
tions. The identity of the Philoxenos said to be the author of this
cookbook is uncertain and even Athenaios is unable to do anything
more than identify the two most obvious candidates: Philoxenos of
Leukas, author of the dactylo-epitrite Dinner-party mentioned
above; and the dithyrambic poet Philoxenos of Kythera, who was
apparently also known as a gourmand (Ath. 1. 5f-7a). Regardless
of which Philoxenos is in question, moreover, it is unclear whether
what is read onstage is a genuine composition by him, or an
elaborate joke by Plato ('the sort of thing the notorious glutton
Philoxenos would write, if he did write in epic verse'), or a mixture
of the two, i.e. a real poem (whether by Philoxenos or not) with
some sexually oriented humour added to fit the themes of the
comedy. What is more significant for our purposes is that these
supposed fragments of Philoxenos' cookbook closely resemble
Archestratos' poem. Just as in the Hedupatheia, the poet speaks in
the first person (vv. 6, 11, 13, 19) and begins by claiming that he
will offer a systematic discussion of his subject (v. 6); both appe-
tizers and fish are discussed, in that order (vv. 6, 11), although the
emphasis seems to be on the latter (vv. 14-22); specific instruc-
tions for preparation are offered (vv. 9, 14-16) and specific prefer-
ences involving both cooking style and season expressed (vv. 12-
13, 17-19); the tone varies wildly, from something resembling
tragedy (e.g. v. 15) to vocabulary and idioms normally encoun-
tered only in comedy (e.g. vv. 19 'tell the stewed one to go to hell',
21 aTvµ,aTa, 'hard-ons'); and there are even some word-for-word
similarities with the Hedupatheia, including a striking parallel to
the discussion of the danger of nemesis from the gods if one mis-
treats particular sorts of fish in v. 15 (~ Archestr. fr. 16. 3-4 µ,~ aoi
' ' I ... a1T
KaTa1TVEVCJy/
VE/J,ECJL<; ' ' a'0 avaTwv;
' C f • V. I 6 0/\0V ' ' 1rapa'0E<;,
"\ 01TTTJCJa<;
in the same sedes at Archestr. fr. 13. 4). There are also some not-
able differences, for Plato's Philoxenos, unlike the Archestratean
narrator, shows no evidence of any interest in geography and no
sense that a particular sort of fish, for example, might be better
eating in one place rather than another, and while the Hedupatheia
occasionally goes for a number of lines without mentioning place-
names, it never includes a similar list of commodities without also
enumerating the city or cities in which they are best purchased.
Although it is worth considering the possibility that what we have
in these fragments is merely Plato's adaptation of Archestratos'
 LITERARY BACKGROUND AND GENRE xliii

poem, mockingly assigned to another 'gastronomic' author and

with some sexually oriented humour added, therefore, it seems far
more likely that the text preserved or parodied in the Phaon is in
fact an independent and most likely earlier representative of the
genre represented more fully in the fragments of the Hedupatheia.
Indeed, given the specific verbal similarities between the two
works, the simplest conclusion would seem to be that Philoxenos'
work was known to Archestratos and served as a literary model for
his poem.
The Hedupatheia can thus be understood as a product of a broad
late classical literary interest in fine food and dining with roots in
the Sicilian culinary tradition, and in particular as one of only
two surviving examples of a small subgenre of gastronomically
oriented dactylic hexameter catalogue poetry. The question that
remains is the nature of the audience for whom such a poem was
intended, and it is to this problem that we turn now.

IV. AUDIENCE AND RECEPTION

In the opening line of the Hedupatheia Archestratos' narrator

announces that he is 'making a display of the results of his research
to all the Greeks' (fr. 1) and thus at least pretends to expect that
his work will reach a broad, Panhellenic audience. Athenaios (7.
278e), on the other hand, reports that the narrator addressed him-
self specifically to two friends or companions (hetairoi), Moschos
and Kleandros, both of whom are in fact apostrophized by name
in the extant fragments (frr. 5. 2; 18. 3; 36. 4). This use of a
restricted set of internal addressees for the presentation of parae-
netic material allegedly intended for the consideration of human
beings generally aligns the Hedupatheia with a long didactic tradi-
tion; thus Hesiod in the Works and Days addresses his brother
Perses; Theognis directs his precepts to Kyrnos; Empedokles
speaks to his student Pausanias; and later Nikander addresses his
Theriaka to Hermesianax and his Alexipharmaka to Protagoras.
The Hedupatheia differs from these other didactic works, how-
ever, in that it has two internal narratees, and the impression
created is thus not so much of a schoolmaster's lecture as of an
intimate and exclusive gathering, to which individuals in the larger
audience to which the poem is also addressed have somehow been
xliv INTRODUCTION

granted access, an effect reinforced by a passing reference to

another (otherwise obscure) hetairos, Agathon of Lesbos (fr. 7. 9).
The external audience for which the Hedupatheia is intended is
a more complex problem. Full appreciation of the poem requires
an auditor or reader who is profoundly interested in the high-life
generally and in fine food and wine in particular, disdainful of
poverty, well-versed in Mediterranean geography, and sophisti-
cated enough to understood the poet's jokes and riddles and to
catch his puns and literary allusions. Not every member of the
actual original audience need have been quite so socially and intel-
lectually brilliant. The overall orientation of the work nonetheless
makes it difficult to believe that it was written for public perform-
ance in a general civic setting, particularly since (as we argue again
in § v) the culinary ideology implicit in the poem involves a
systematic rejection of traditional civic commensality in favour of
private, fundamentally secular dining. We know from Klearchos
and Chrysippos (test. 5-6) that in the 3rd c. snatches of the
Hedupatheia were sometimes quoted at symposia, and it may well
be that the poem was composed for performance at a small aristo-
cratic drinking-party, as most elegiac and much lyric poetry
56
appears to have been, although the piece seems to have been so
long (cf. § 1) that it is possible that it was always intended only for
reading. In any case, the Hedupatheia was certainly meant for a
select and discriminating audience, and the more substantial prob-
lem is how that audience was expected to respond to the poem and
the role it played in their lives and society.
We have traces of two main traditions of the reception of
Archestratos' poem. The first is represented by the early Hellen-
istic philosophers Klearchos (test. 4) and Chrysippos (test. 5) and
the Christian apologist Justin Martyr (test. 9), and is extremely
hostile. For all these authors, the Hedupatheia is a libertine's
guide to sensual pleasure and thus an intellectual predecessor of
Epicureanism, and they accordingly associate it with the work of
Philainis of Samos (early 4th c.?), the author of a famous and
apparently quite explicit didactic treatise on sexual behaviour (see
test. 4n.). A passing remark in Lucian (Pseudo/. 24) makes it clear
that some of the work associated with Philainis in his time was full
of striking, elaborate vocabulary, and it is thus possible that her

S
6
Cf. Bowie, JHS 106 (1986) I 3-35.
 AUDIENCE AND RECEPTION xiv

treatise had some modest literary pretensions. There can nonethe-

less be little doubt that the attempts by Klearchos, Chrysippos,
and Justin to associate Archestratos with Philainis are in the first
instance slander: the point is that his work (and by extension that
of Epicurus) is just as patently depraved as hers.
The second-and arguably much more significant-tradition of
the reception of the poem is preserved first of all in Lynkeus of
Samos (ft. c.300 BCE), who seems to have been well-educated,
widely-travelled, wealthy, and a confirmed bon vivant, to the
extent that Athenaios tells us that he and Hippolochos of Macedon
had an agreement to send one another written accounts of the great
banquets they attended (Ath. 4. 128a-b). 57 Lynkeus thus bears a
close resemblance to the implied external audience of the Hedu-
patheia, and it is accordingly significant that he appears to know
the poem well and takes a consistently positive attitude toward it,
citing Archestratos as an authority on seafood in particular several
times in the fragments of his epistles and essays, and at one point
imagining a friend trying to do the same (ap. Ath. 7. 285e-6a,
295a-b, 313f-4a). A similar attitude can be detected in the
behaviour of the early Hellenistic dinner-guests who, according to
Klearchos (test. 4) and Chrysippos (test. 5), knew the poem well
enough to be able to cite appropriate lines from it when a question
arose at a party about when a particular fish was most in season.
Klearchos and Chrysippos have no sympathy for such concerns
and accordingly go on to insist that these same individuals also
know the (much more obviously disgusting) works of Philainis by
heart. Their remarks nonetheless suggest once again that the
Hedupatheia was read (and reread) with considerable attention
by wealthy and sophisticated people who resembled its implied
external audience. It is therefore most likely also significant that
Archestratos' poem was translated or adapted into Latin by
Ennius at the beginning of the 2nd c. BCE, for Ennius' decision
suggests not only his own positive judgement on the work but his
sense that an audience for it existed now in Italy, at a time when
many members of Roman society were aggressively embracing
Greek luxury.

57 Fragments of the gastronomic essays and epistles of Lynkeus (brother of the

historian and tyrant Duris of Samos) are preserved at Plu. Demetr. 27. 2; Ath. 3.
75e, 1ooe-f, 101e-f, 109d-e; 7. 330a; 8. 360d; 9. 401f-2a; 11. 499c; 14. 652c-d,
654a. For Hippolochos' letters, see Ath. 3. 126d-e; 4. 128a-3od; 9. 402a.
xlvi INTRODUCTION

Both the nature of the attacks mounted on the Hedupatheia in

the early Hellenistic period and what we know of how the poem
was received by more sympathetic readers around the same time
thus suggest that it was directed in the first instance to a relatively
restricted group of aristocratic epicures who were both interested
in its subject matter and able to appreciate its wit. This same
audience must also have been sympathetic to the poem's constant
insistence that good taste, like good sense, is not a thing that many
people share, and that the crass behaviour of socially upwardly-
mobile individuals in particular is to be despised. The most basic
function of the Hedupatheia is thus to affirm the social and intel-
lectual superiority of its intended readership, or at least of those
who wish to join its intended readership (a point we take up in
more detail in § v), and it is accordingly unsurprising that, when
the poem made its way to other, more diverse audiences, it was
sometimes not well received (cf. test. 1, 4, 5). We know next to
nothing of the history of the text after the early Hellenistic period,
although there can be little doubt that it eventually ceased to be
copied; its appeal was clearly limited in the first place, the philo-
sophers' characterization of its allegedly depraved social tenden-
cies may well have won the day, and it doubtless suffered by
comparison with the much more sophisticated dactylic hexameter
poetry of the Alexandrian period. A copy was available for some
time in the Library at Alexandria (test. 2 with n.), and Athenaios
seems to have had access to another around 200 CE, although it is
not impossible that he knew the poem only through extensive
extracts preserved in other writers. Be that as it may, after him
Archestratos and the Hedupatheia are never heard of in antiquity
again.

V. FOOD

Food and drink are among the most basic human necessities, and
the mere fact that an individual consumes them is thus of no
particular interest to the social historian or literary critic. Styles
of cuisine and dining, on the other hand, can be varied and
elaborated almost endlessly, from the choice and combination of
ingredients, to the way in which they are prepared, to the order
and manner in which they are served and eaten, and these styles
 FOOD xlvii

can be read as complex statements about individual and group

identity. Equally elaborate and nuanced statements can be detected
in other, similar lifestyle choices, such as in an individual's choice
of residence or costume. Because one must decide what to eat and
drink at a minimum several times a day, and because meals are
so often taken in a group, however, styles of cuisine and dining
style are particularly open to such analysis. Although the culinary
and sympotic universe depicted in the Hedupatheia is an artificial
literary creation, therefore, the poem simultaneously reflects cul-
tural assumptions and values that would have been significant to a
contemporary audience, and it is a matter of importance to situate
the dishes and customs Archestratos describes in their larger social
context. 58
For the Greeks, styles of dining and cuisine could be distin-
guished first of all by their relative degrees of sophistication.
Originally men had lived on acorns or one another, and had drunk
water; 59 in time they learned how to sow grain, roast meat, and
make wine; ultimately they became capable of producing elaborate
sauces, cakes, and casseroles, and of preparing every sort of food,
including the ultimate luxury, fresh-caught fish (e.g. Moschio
Trag. TrGF 97 F 6; Athenio fr. 1. 9-33). Among developed
cuisines and dining styles, there were in addition national and
regional differences-the inhabitants of Rhodes and Byzantion,
for example, did not like exactly the same things as Athenians or
eat them in exactly the same way (e.g. Lynk. fr. 1; Diph. fr. 17)-
and individual cooks naturally had their own personal styles
(e.g. Anaxipp. fr. 1. 3-13). Much more important, what an indi-
vidual Greek ate and how and with whom he ate it told a great deal
about his social position, his manners, and his ambitions: a poor
man dines on simple, insufficient food in the company of his half-
starving family and may well complain of his situation (e.g. Ar. V.
300-14; Polioch. fr. 2; Antiph. fr. 225), while a rich man makes a
great impression by giving a feast full of extraordinary dishes,
inviting a large number of peers, and adding a few extra guests at
the last minute for good measure (e.g. Matro SH 534. 1-10).
58 A definitive, textually grounded history of the development of classical Greek
cuisine with attention to both the production of foodstuffs and their preparation
and consumption has yet to be written, although important work on production in
particular has been done by P. Garnsey and T. Gallant. Dalby offers a survey of
some of the basic evidence. For Roman dining and society, see E. Gowers, The
Loaded Table (Oxford, 1993). 59 For acorns, see Mason, in Food pp. 12-24.
xlviii INTRODUCTION

One of the most basic insights of late 19th- and early 2oth-c.
anthropological work on food and dining is that to eat as a group
is almost by definition to assert a collective identity, by excluding
those who do not belong to the party, on the one hand, and affirm-
ing common tastes, on the other. 60 As much recent research and
writing has made clear, the Greek banquet and the drinking party
or symposium that followed it played an important role in the
archaic and classical periods by reinforcing the social solidarity of
the generally aristocratic individuals who made up the group. 61 In
contrast to public feasts, where every member of the community
received a share of sacrificial meat and all thus at least theoretically
ate together, private meals were not open to the world at large, but
were enjoyed by either a self-selected company or a group of
guests chosen by a host. 'Outsiders' might contrive to join the
party, but only if they could somehow establish a right to be there.
Thus an individual who wrangled a last-minute invitation from
the host, or at least tacit permission to remain in the dining-room
once he had infiltrated it, would have to be able to offer in return
either physical beauty, brilliant conversation, or the like. 62 So too,
although the socially exclusive drinking-party described in Plato's
Symposium is eventually interrupted by a drunken reveller and a
flute-girl, the uninvited guest is not an average Athenian man-in-
the-street but Alkibiades, who is well known to the company and
is allowed in specifically for that reason (Smp. 212c-d). The status
and behaviour of the individuals present at the party conformed
in an exaggerated-and thus exaggeratedly revealing-fashion to
their status and behaviour in the world at large. All the guests were
men, for only men were citizens and thus members of public soci-
ety, and all had roughly equal positions in the party; women were
present only to provide entertainment, including sexual services;
cooks and slaves did their work but, despite their ubiquity and the
fact that the party could not have taken place without them, were
of no other interest to the company, except perhaps as objects of
6o See Goody pp. 10-17, who traces the idea to Robertson Smith's work on
sacrifice.
61
e.g. Murray, in 0. Murray (ed.), Sympotica (Oxford, 1990) 14er-(>1; J. Burton,
Theocritus' Urban Mimes (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1995) 23-34; E. Stehle,
Performance and Gender in Ancient Greece: Nondramatic Poetry in its Setting
(Princeton, 1997) 213-61, esp. 213-27.
62
For the parasite-figure, see most recently Fehr, in 0. Murray (ed.), Sympotica
(Oxford, 1990) 185-<)5; C. Damon, The Mask of the Parasite: A Pathology of
Roman Patronage (Ann Arbor, 1997) 11-13, 25-36.
 FOOD xlix

abuse when they attempted to enjoy pleasures to which they had

'no right' (e.g. Ar. Ra. 542-8; Antiph. fr. 89). The goods that
made up the meal were in principle shared among all the guests, as
was the city in which the feast took place, and all those present
accordingly ate from common tables and were served their wine
from a common mixing-bowl. At the same time, there was room
not only for personal taste but for occasional vigorous competition
among the diners for the greatest delicacies (e.g. Matro SH 534.
14-17, 28-32), and a few guests took more than their share or stole
food from the company for private consumption later (e.g. Matro
SH 534. 98-101 ). As the meal and the drinking-party proceeded,
the diners engaged (at least ideally) in highly stylized conversation
and mutual entertainment, one of the purposes of which was to
underline and affirm their common social background, intellectual
training, and values, and thus their sense of their own individual
and collective place in the world (e.g. Ar. V. 1174-1204, 1219-48;
Philox. Leuc. fr. 836(e). 23-4 Page). It was always the food itself,
however, that bore the greatest and most obvious significance.
At its most basic, the food served at a Greek meal consisted of
sitos, i.e. a cereal product such as barley-cake or bread, on the one
hand, and opson, i.e. meat or fish or anything else designed to add
a bit of interest to the meal, on the other (e.g. Pl. R. 372b-d). In
the drinking-party that followed, sweets and other dainties, includ-
ing apples, eggs, cakes, and delicacies such as hare's meat and small
birds, all known collectively as tragemata, were brought out on the
'second tables' to be consumed along with the wine (cf. frr. 57; 60.
6-18 with 60. 6 n.). As was noted in§ I, the Hedupatheia seems to
have opened with a discussion of cereal products (frr.5-6), followed
by a treatment of side-dishes (paropsides) such as olives and grape-
hyacinth bulbs (frr. 7-9 with nn.). The vast majority of the poem,
however, was almost certainly dedicated to opson and in particular
to fish and other seafood (frr. 10-56). Because opson occupied a
fundamentally ambiguous place in Greek thinking about food,
Archestratos' focus on and treatment of it help decode the signifi-
cance of his stance on the question of food and dining generally.
Although opson was recognized as a normal and essential part of
a meal, it was also a source of special sensory pleasure and, under
ordinary circumstances, the most expensive food an individual
diner consumed. As such, it was the part of the meal that could
vary most widely and was most reflective of social and economic
 INTRODUCTION

difference. An excessive interest in consuming opson is treated in

much of the literature of the late classical period as a mark of effete
gourmandizing and those who display this tendency characterized
as opsophagoi (literally 'individuals who eat opson'). 63 In Aristo-
phanes' Clouds, for example, the arch-conservative Just Argument
includes eating opson (opsophagein) along with stealing food,
giggling, and a number of similar behaviours in a list of morally
corrupt activities that (at least allegedly) were forbidden to young
men in the 'good old days' (Ar. Nu. 983). As a passage from
Xenophon's Memorabilia shows, the point is not that in the past
young men avoided opson entirely but that they did not focus on it
to the exclusion of other foods: Xenophon's Socrates defines an
opsophagos as someone who eats opson for pleasure without any
sitos at all or with too little of it, and then, when he sees a young
man who had been eating only opson respond by beginning to eat
a little sitos, asks him whether he has not somehow confused the
function of the two categories of food (X. Mem. iii. 14. 2-4; cf.
Axionic. fr. 4. 1-6). The opsophagos is thus a particular type of
glutton, a man who is not only greedy but greedy for the most
expensive food, and such men are often characterized elsewhere as
violating basic norms of social decency in their desire to satisfy
their appetites: they will, for example, elbow others out of the way
in the marketplace in order to purchase the best fish (e.g. Ar. Pax
810-13; Alex. fr. 47. 3-8; Diph. fr. 31. 19-26) and then burn their
fingers and mouth in their eagerness to gobble down an outstand-
ing dish at dinner before their fellow-guests can get to it (e.g.
Anaxandr. fr. 34. 5-8; Eub. fr. 8. 2-4; Euphan. fr. 1; Crobyl. fr. 8;
Chrysipp. SVF III p. 200).
Fish was particularly prized as opson, but was also quite expen-
sive and could thus serve as a marker of socio-economic difference
(e.g. Ar. Ra. 1065-8; Alex. fr. 78). 64 Davidson has argued that
excessive consumption of it is used on a consistent basis by the
comic poets and orators as an emblem specifically of corrupt and
antidemocratic politicians, who cannot resist the urge to wolf
down more than their fair share. Thus in Aristophanes' Knights
the Paphlagonian slave who serves as a comic doublet of the
demagogue Kleon boasts of being able to gulp down hot slices of
tuna (Eq. 353-4) and is described as a Kerberos who will gobble
63 For the marked position of opson in Greek thinking about food, cf. J. N.
Davidson, esp. 3-35. 64 Cf. Purcell, in Food pp. 132-49.
 FOOD Ii

up his master's opson if given the opportunity (Eq. 1030-2). So too

in Wasps a fishmonger accuses a customer of being hostile to the
democracy because he passes up sprats (which were small and
inexpensive) in order to buy perch ( V. 493-5 with MacDowell
ad loc.; cf. Antiph. fr. 188), and Aeschines offers as proof of the
prominent politician Timarchos' depravity his devotion to opso-
phagia (1. 42, 65). 65 However, the charge of opsophagia is also
levelled repeatedly in the late classical period against poets, actors,
musicians, and philosophers (e.g. Hermipp. fr. 46; Ar. Pax 810-
13; Pl. Com. fr. 175; Antiph. fr. 117; Lynk. ap. Ath. 8. 344c =
Alex. test. 12; Hedylos HE 1863-4), and in fact appears to have a
considerably broader significance: to be an opsophagos is simply to
lack a basic sense of moderation and so of shame, i.e. to be ready
to indulge one's appetites regardless of the opinions or needs of
others. The opsophagos is a man who feels no respect for com-
munity values or indeed for the community itself, and it is there-
fore unsurprising that individuals addressing a popular audience
routinely attempt to smear their opponents with the term or that it
is used to attack not only politicians but poets as well, since both
groups depend on public support and approval of their work.
At a number of points in the poem, Archestratos' narrator
openly adopts the stance of opsophagos, by advising Moschos and
Kleandros to consider no price too high for the boar-fish (fr. 16.
2-3) and to wolf down their food so fast as to choke on it (fr. 23.
6-7) and resort to theft in order to indulge their taste for thresher
shark (fr. 22. 1-2). In so doing, he mockingly appropriates for
himself and his companions the image of the glutton, which is else-
where used to attack those who have the resources, good luck, or
simple audacity to eat better than others, and tacitly proclaims that
he does not care what others think and will live in whatever way
seems likely to bring him the most pleasure. 66 The narrator is
accordingly emphatic in his insistence that one ought to dine in as
small a company as possible (fr. 4), and in this light it must also be

65 Davidson, CQ NS 43 (1993) 53-66, and in Food pp. 204-13.

66
Cf. fr. 32, in which the narrator advises adding cheese and olive oil to the lyre-
fish (kitharos) and then goes on to explain that it 'likes to see people spend money
and lacks self-control' (xa{po yap 8a1ravwvTa, opwv, la ..,v 8' aKo.\aa..os-),directly asso-
ciating the purchase and preparation of fish with intemperance and profligacy and
at the same time, by personifying the fish and transferring the epithet aKoAaa7'0,
from the consumer to the commodity, humorously illustrating the food's inherent
power to compel unrestrained self-indulgence.
lii INTRODUCTION

significant that he lavishes the bulk of his attention on fish, a food

that was almost never sacrificed but was instead eaten almost
exclusively for its own sake. 67 One basic point of the ideology of
eating implicit in the Hedupatheia is thus that the individuals it
addresses should feel no concern for the culinary and social conven-
tions of contemporary society as a whole but should defy them if
they can enjoy themselves more thereby. This fundamentally anti-
nomian (and antidemocratic) hedonism, however, is accompanied
by a superficially contradictory insistence on simplicity as a basic
culinary value, and that fact in turn helps define the social per-
spective from which the narrator speaks somewhat more precisely.
The specific recipes given in the Hedupatheia (like Greek recipes
generally) fall into two broad categories: dry cooking, which
includes frying, roasting, and baking, and for which the verb is
optao; and cooking in liquid, which includes stewing, poaching,
and braising, and for which the verb is hepso. In the fragments of
the poem that contain explicit cooking instructions, the former
technique is recommended far more frequently than the latter, and
in his treatment of fish the narrator in fact advises wet cooking
only for a very restricted group of foods: the head and other parts
of the conger eel (fr. 19), the head of the pig-fish (fr. 23. 3-7), cer-
tain selachids (frr. 24. 7-12; 49-50), and the white, tough variety
of the kitharos (fr. 32. 1-3). 68 For the brown (and presumably more
tender) variety of the kitharos, on the other hand, he recommends
roasting (fr. 32. 4-6), as also for the choice lower portions (v1ro-
yacrrpia) of the saw-toothed shark (fr. 24. 1-3) and the rest of the
pig-fish (fr. 23. 8). Cross-culturally, stewing seems to be regarded
as a more advanced-and thus, from another perspective, more
suspect-form of cooking than roasting, 69 and one general culinary
principle apparent throughout the Hedupatheia is in fact that foods
should be prepared as simply and with as little sauce as their in-
herent flavour, aroma, and texture allow.The narrator consistently
notes his preference for fish with fatty (1r{wv), tender (µaAaKos)
flesh that is aromatic (evwo11s) and pungent in flavour (op,µus), 70

Cf. Davidson, in J. Wilkins (ed.), Food in European Literature (European

67

Studies Series: Wiltshire, 1996) 57--64, esp. 62-3.

68
The text of fr. 32. 2 is incurably corrupt, but the word a-rEpE6,('tough') seems
likely to be sound.
"" For a careful and ultimately highly critical discussion of Levi-Strauss's
influential treatment of the alleged cultural significance of the two styles of cook-
ing, see Goody pp. 17-29. 70 Cf. esp. fr. 46. 4-7.
 FOOD liii

and expresses distaste for fish whose flesh is tough ( aKAr,p6,,

aTepe6,), spongy (aoµ,c/,6,), or bland. Foods of good quality have
'the excellence of pleasure in themselves' and need only be sea-
soned with salt and olive oil (fr. 37. 7--g) and perhaps a bit of
cumin (fr. 24. 3), 71 whereas foods of lesser quality require more
extensive and elaborate seasoning to compensate for their inherent
deficiencies. Thus the narrator explicitly recommends adding
cheese, vinegar, and silphium before, during, or after roasting fish
that is tough and lacking in fat (frr. 37. 3-6; 50. 2-4), while the
head and body of the conger eel and the white form of the kitharos
are to be cooked in brine seasoned with herbs (frr. 19. 1; 32. 1-3),
the electric ray requires olive oil, wine, herbs, and a grating of
cheese (fr. 49), the skate should be seasoned with cheese and sil-
phium (fr. 50. 1-2), and a sow's womb wants cumin, vinegar, and
silphium (fr. 60. 7-8). 72 When the raw material is better, these sea-
sonings are not only unnecessary but actually destructive, so that
although the narrator half-heartedly praises Sicilian and Italiot
cooks for applying cheese, vinegar, and silphium to 'wretched
little rock fish', he condemns them for treating fish of decent
quality in the same way (fr. 46. 10-16). Likewise he acknowledges
that brine makes a satisfactory dipping sauce for tuna, but notes
that vinegar will ruin it entirely (fr. 38. 8). The same principle
applies to other meat, and at fragment 57. 7--g the narrator accord-
ingly cautions against pouring greasy, cheesy sauce down over
roast hare, 'as if one were cooking for a weasel'.
Archestratos' narrator is at one point explicitly contemptuous of
what he characterizes as the miserable condition of 'beggary', in
which a man has access to only the very humblest foods (fr. 60.
13-15), and he clearly believes that the style of life he recommends
is the finest and most luxurious-and perhaps also the most expen-
sive (esp. frr. 16. 1-3; 35. 3-4)-imaginable (esp. fr. 60. 19-21;
cf. test. 5). Indeed, he takes obvious and unabashed delight in
knowing where the best food and drink is available in the Medi-
terranean world (fr. 3), and the stated point of his poem is to pass

7 ' The only exceptions are fr. I I, which recommends a mixed grill of small fry
and sea anemone cooked in a frying pan with herbs and oil, and fr. 36, which gives
instructions for wrapping the bonito in grape leaves, seasoning it with a bit of
marjoram, and burying in hot coals.
7• It is not always clear at what stage of the cooking process various seasonings

are to be applied.
liv INTRODUCTION

that information on to his audience (fr. 1). As noted above, how-

ever, his tastes are simultaneously in some ways not extravagant at
all, and elsewhere he gives pride of place in his discussion of sitos
to barley and barley-cake, which were generally regarded as
simple, traditional food, rather than to wheat and wheat-bread
(fr. 5 with nn.); the range of seasonings he recommends is largely
restricted to salt, olive oil, marjoram, and cumin, supplemented in
a few cases by unspecified herbs, vinegar, cheese, and silphium;
and he nowhere offers instructions for the preparation of elaborate
sauces or stuffings, or describes any cooking technique more
elaborate than wrapping a fish in vine-leaves and placing it in the
coals. The narrator's absolute devotion to luxurious pleasure is
thus balanced by a belief in the value and importance of culinary
simplicity (cf. Philem. fr. 82), which he equates with refinement
and elegance, and it is clear that, in his view, those who prepare
naturally good food in an overly elaborate fashion not only ruin it
but expose their own vulgarity. Thus at fr. 46. 10-14 he attacks
Sicilian and I taliot professional cooks, but only in the context of
discouraging his addressees from hiring such persons to prepare
their mullet or sea-bass, and the criticism is clearly aimed general-
ly at private individuals who favoured the Sicilian culinary style.
Archestratos' narrator thus appears to be reacting against a general
societal and culinary trend, and the implicit point of his criticism
is that those who follow it mistake indiscriminate lavishness for
elegance and expose their own lack of good taste even while going
to great expense. The simplicity advocated in the Hedupatheia, in
other words, has nothing to do with frugality but represents the
intellectual position of the arch-sophisticate, whose aristocratic
refinement and savoir-vivre bring with them the ability to recog-
nize fundamental cultural distinctions ignored by inferiors who
aspire aggressively (and almost by definition unsuccessfully) to the
pleasures attendant on a more elevated social position. Although it
is impossible to identify the group at whom the poet aims his barbs
precisely, the late 5th and 4th c. saw a marked rise in liquid per-
sonal wealth in Athens in particular, as a result of which even
members of what one might today call the middle class increas-
ingly had cash available for consumable goods, 73 and there is little
73 For the increasing liquidity of the Athenian middle classes in this period, cf.
J. K. Davies, Wealth and the Power of Wealth in Classical Athens (New York, 1981),
esp. 41-72; E. E. Cohen, Athenian Economy and Society (Princeton, 1992) 153.
 FOOD Iv

reason to doubt that a similar phenomenon was at work in the

Greek world as a whole. This new affluence was presumably a
contributing factor to the rise in popularity of the Sicilian style of
cooking, which must have been favoured at least in part because it
was so lavish and because sumptuousness could be presented as
evidence in favour of a claim to new-found sophistication and good
taste. Indeed, Goody pp. 97-153 argues that the development
of a sophisticated 'high' cuisine is in general a mark of an increas-
ingly stratified society. Archestratos' narrator, on the other hand,
expresses the contempt of a traditional elite for those who have
gained access to commodities that once were the exclusive proper-
ty of their social betters but who still allegedly fail to understand
true elegance. The culinary theory implicit in the Hedupatheia
thus suggests once again (cf. § 1v) that the poem was composed in
the first instance for a very select, upper-class audience, and only
afterward allowed to circulate in the Greek world generally.

VI. DIALECT, LANGUAGE, AND STYLE

Dialect was an important marker of genre in ancient poetry and

the dialectal colouring of the Hedupatheia is accordingly a matter
of considerable importance for making sense of the complex intel-
lectual and literary affiliations and intentions of the work. The
dialect of the poem seems to be a Kunstsprache constructed out of
three basic elements:
1. Epic, the traditional, artificial dialect of Homeric and
Hesiodic poetry; its underlying substratum is Ionic, which is the
language of Herodotus and the early logographers and of the
Hippocratic medical writers. Besides the occurrence of explicitly
epic diction (e.g. fr. 16. 1 mhap with n.; cf. below), the most
prominent features of epic/Ionic in the paradosis of Archestratos'
poem are the occasional transmission of 'Y/instead of long a after ,,
1:, and p, especially in the endings of first declension nouns (e.g.
frr. 1; 60. 10); dative plural endings in -71m(v) (fr. 9. 2); certain epic
infinitival endings (frr. 36. 4 8a~µ1:vai, in a quotation of Homer; 46.
12 aK1:ua{lµ1:v); y,v- as opposed to y,yv- (fr. 36. 10, 16); 1:u as the
product of the contraction of 1: and o (e.g. fr. 5. 15); [uv- for auv-
(fr. 4. 2); the genitive singular T£pipw~(fr. 37. 9); 74 uncontracted
7• This is not an exclusively Ionic feature, however, since ,-stem nouns form
genitives in -,os in all dialects except Attic; cf. Buck p. 91.
lvi INTRODUCTION

forms of nouns and adjectives in •-es- (e.g. fr. 60. 5) and of KaA/.w
(e.g. fr. 22. 2); ~v in place of eav (fr. 26. 1); and forms of Kfivos
(e.g. fr. 7. 8) alongside EKfivos(e.g. fr. 24. 20).
2. Attic, the primary dialect of Athenian drama in particular.
The most prominent features of Attic in the paradosis are the
regular transmission of forms with long a instead of 'T/after i, f, and
p; Kp{fjavos (fr. 14. 6) rather than KM{javos (cf. fr. 5. 17); av rather
than Kf(v) used exclusively as the modal particle; the conjunction
ftTa (e.g. fr. 13. 4); and ov as the product of the contraction of
f + o.
75
Contraction of verbal forms (rare in epic/Ionic but typical
of Attic) is the norm, except in expressions borrowed directly from
epic (e.g. fr. 5. 2 fjaAAfo, 12 ov KaA/.ovai). Nouns and adjectives in
•-es- are also occasionally contracted (e.g. fr. 14. 3).
3. West Greek (Doric), which was spoken in Archestratos'
native Sicily and was used by the Sicilian comic playwright
Epicharmos and presumably by Sicilian cookbook writers like
Mithaikos (cf. § 111). The only examples of forms specifically
marked as West Greek in the transmitted text of Archestratos
are three examples of genitives in -a (frr. 24. 1; 34. 1; 55. 2) and
afitaTos in fr. 59. 13. It is probably worth noting that the range of
these forms is extremely restricted; two occur in the names of fish
(frr. 24. I Kapxap{a; 34. I auAw1r{a), one in a proper name (fr. 55. 2
Bacf,vpa), and one in what seems to be a quotation of some sort
(fr. 59. I 3).
Of these three elements, the most important is epic/Ionic, which
appears to provide the basic linguistic substratum of the Hedu-
patheia and thus helps affiliate the poem to the tradition of didac-
tic poetry originating with Hesiod (cf. § 111). 76 The question of
the extent to which Attic and West Greek influences were also
expressed at the level of dialect in the poem is complicated con-
siderably by the fact that few such forms are metrically guaranteed
and the manuscripts of Athenaios frequently transmit Attic forms
in places in the line where epic/Ionic forms in particular could
stand just as well. Although it is entirely possible that the poet was
on occasion inconsistent in his use of dialect (cf. fr. 14. 6 with n.),
however, the fact that metrically secure epic/Ionic and West Greek
75 Cf. Buck p. 40.
76 It is not wholly impossible that a scribe or editor was led to introduce epic
forms because he recognized the traditional generic connection between epic/Ionic
dialect and didactic poetry, but this seems less likely than that the epic/Ionic sub-
stratum is at least in large part genuine.
 DIALECT, LANGUAGE, AND STYLE lvii

forms survived at all in the generally Atticizing manuscripts of

Athenaios seems a good indication of their authenticity, and we
have accordingly retained them wherever they occur. In addition,
we have with some hesitation followed Brandt and other recent
editors in regularizing to 71after p, i, and E throughout.
The diction of Archestratos' poem, like its dialect, reflects the
influence of a number of literary traditions and is as a consequence
also highly varied. Like other works of epic parody (cf. § 111), the
poem contains a large number of words and phrases drawn direct-
ly from Homer, Hesiod, and the Hymns, often used in their tradi-
tional metrical positions (sedes}. The best example of this epicizing
tendency is perhaps the opening of fragment 5, which contains a
discussion of cereals and cereal products: 1rpw-ra µ,iv oJv ('first
then') at the beginning of verse I occurs in the same position at
Od. 22. 448; µ,Eµ,V7Jaoµ,ai('I will make mention of') is a feature of
hymnic vocabulary, used to designate the subject of the Homeric
Hymns; ~vKoµ,o, ('fair-haired') is an epic epithet, always found in
this position in the line in this form of the genitive singular, and
normally used of goddesses and in fact of Deineter herself in
Hesiod and the Hymn to Demeter; av ~• ev cf,pEai{3&.>.>.Eo af,aiv is
an epic formula; and the lines as a whole could even be taken as a
specific allusion to Hesiod, Works and Days 274. Although
Archestratos clearly knows and relies upon epic, however, the
Hedupatheia is not a simple pastiche of Homeric expressions, and
no similarly dense concentration of language drawn directly from
Homer, Hesiod, and the Hymns is found elsewhere in it. 77 Indeed,
extended verbatim quotations of early epic occur elsewhere in the
fragments only at fr. 38. 7 (ci0ava-roLG!0Eoiai cf,v~vKat ElSo, oµ,oia} 78
and at fr. 36. 2-4, where (as in fr. 5. 2) the poet apostrophizes
the internal narratee Moschos, who is nowhere else addressed by
name in the fragments. 79 Epic expressions are also occasionally
altered in various ways (e.g. fr. 35. 10), sometimes for obviously
humorous purposes (frr. 30. 3; 37. 4). Most often, however, the
borrowings and adaptations of epic material are shorter and are of
well-worn expressions such as µ,&.>.a (fr. 26. 3; cf. fr. 36. 6) or
1ro>.>.-

77 The extant fragments preserve no extended 'epic' similes.

1s Cf. H. Od. 6. 16.
79 At fr. 18. 2, Moschos is addressed only as iraipE. While the evidence is admit-
tedly minimal, it is not impossible that addresses to Moschos were routinely asso-
ciated with epic quotations throughout the poem.
lviii INTRODUCTION

drawn from famous passages, and occur at line end, where they
serve as easily recognizable 'tags'. 80 It is thus important to distin-
guish Archestratos' approach to epic material from that of Anti-
machos of Kolophon and of learned 3rd-c. poets like Callimachus
and Theokritos. 81 Unlike such men, for example, Archestratos
does not require a sophisticated recognition and appreciation of
the original contexts on which he draws, and shows little interest
in epic rarities and no awareness at all of scholarly disputes attend-
ing the establishment or interpretation of an authoritative Homeric
text. 82 Nor does he appear to use the analogy of Homeric practice
to create new forms. In short, Archestratos expects his readers to
be familiar with Homer, Hesiod, and the Hymns, but does not
require them to read his poem against these texts in particularly
sophisticated ways or to have intimate knowledge of the academic
controversies surrounding them.
In a number of places, Archestratos' diction and style look less
to epic than to other types of poetry, both high and low. Fragment
16, for example, contains a warning that one ought to buy the
boar-fish (Ka:rrpo,) at any price rather than risk the nemesis of the
gods, and concludes with a long, riddling description of the 'rites'
that must be performed by those who wish to eat it. The language
of the passage is that of religious initiation and of high poetry such
as tragic and non-dramatic lyric, with an elaborate kenning and
several new compound adjectives of the sort typical of 'dithyramb'
(laoxpvao,, EAELorpocf,o,).Indeed, Archestratos offers a number of
similarly 'high-style' compounds, many of them unique to him and
perhaps his own creations, including arpoyyv>.0S{v71ro, (fr. 5. 11);
arEvoKvµwv (fr. 17. 1); ap1ra{{~io, (fr. 4. 4); and ~orpvoaray~, (fr. 59.
17). 83 He seems in addition to have been sensitive to the generic
conventions of high poetry; his praise (lrrmvw} of the ash-cake, to
which he refers as the 'son of Wheat Flour', for example, recalls
and manipulates the epinician trope of naming not only the honor-
and himself but also his father (fr. 5. 14-15), just as the narrator's
80
e.g. fr. 22. 4.
8
'Failure to do so is a major difficulty with the approach to the Archestratean
text taken by Giangrande, who often appeals to the practice of learned
Alexandrians in order to defend the paradosis.
82
For Antimachos' work on the text of Homer, cf. Matthews pp. 46--51.
83 Other words found only in the Hedupatheia are 1rEp1Kvpw (fr. 24. 17);
E.U.,,a1rovT&aS'(fr. 36. 14); and 1rapEt106w (fr. 59. 6). Rare compounds of a seemingly
high stylistic register include (ho&lyµ,wv (fr. 14. 9) and vEo8~t (fr. 32. 5).
 DIALECT, LANGUAGE, AND STYLE lix

claim to be able to name and praise other wines in addition to

Lesbian (fr. 59. 17-18) seems to echo another rhetorical manoeuvre
of praise poetry (cf. n. ad loc.). Such language, it is worth noting,
is also a feature of 4th-c. comedy, and although the tone of these
passages is not always easy to assess, evocations of high poetry in
Archestratos seem in general to be intended to be funny. 84 Indeed,
comic cooks in particular frequently speak in an absurdly elevated
manner, regularly making use of dithyrambic kennings (for which,
see fr. 5. 14 n.) and ponderously elaborate diction, and although it
is clear that the Archestratean narrator is not himself a profes-
sional chef, some of his language reflects that of the cooks who
walked the contemporary stage. 85 As for 'low' poetry, the influence
of comedy is again felt not only in the poem's content (cf. § III) and
tone but also in colloquialisms such as the expression KAa{eivµ,aKpa
(fr. 39. 3); the use of arf,68pa following the adjective it qualifies
(frr. 5 I. 2; 59. 2); the frequent use of etTa, Kq,Ta, and K0.1THTaas
temporal conjunctions (cf. fr. 14. 6 n.); the prevalence of crasis (see
§ VII); and absurd comic creations such as Kovrf,aTTeAe{Jwo'T/,;(fr. 24.
14), ~llvuµ,aTOATJpO<;(fr. 46. 18), KaTaTvpa and KaTEAata(fr. 57. 8, 9),
and ciAa{ovoxavvorf,Avapo,;(fr. 59. 12).
In addition to drawing on poetic language from a variety of
genres and stylistic registers, Archestratos incorporates into his
poem diction and phraseology of a seemingly prosaic nature. Thus,
for example, the opening word of the poem, luTop{TJ,affiliates the
work with scientific research of a variety of sorts, and perhaps with
Herodotus' Histories in particular (see§ III). The poet's interest in
scientific writing is also sometimes reflected at the level of diction.
Although it is often difficult to isolate technical language from that
of 'ordinary' discourse, especially before the Hellenistic period,
words such as aoµ,rf,6,;(fr. 15. 2) seem particularly associated with
scientific writing; KaTaKpovv{(w (fr. 14. 8), although used in a
metaphorical manner characteristic of poetry, may also have a
faintly medical colouring; and lxwp (fr. 57. 6), although found in
Homer and Aeschylus, is more often a technical term in the
medical and biological writers. In at least one instance, the
elaborate hypotaxis and use of a third-person verb without any
expressed or implied subject seem to evoke the language of
8
Cf. Hunter pp. 17-19.
•
85For the inflated language of comic cooks, e.g. Antiph. frr. 55; 216; Handley on
Men. Dysk. 946-53.
Ix INTRODUCTION

Athenian decrees (fr. 22. 2), and at other points the phraseology
seems notably pedestrian (e.g. fr. 60. 18).
A hallmark of Archestratos' poetry is the rapidity with which it
moves from one stylistic register to another. Fragment 5, for
example, after opening in a strikingly 'epic' manner, concludes
with language more characteristic of lyric poetry, including what
is probably an allusion to a Philoxenean dithyramb. The poet
often juxtaposes language drawn from different genres in striking
ways. Thus, for example, at fr. 39. 3 he combines the epic word
evi1Tw( cf. H. Od. 1. 1) with KAa{£,vµaKpa, an expression typical of
comedy. This stylistic playfulness is evident in other ways as well.
Puns and jingles are common, as for example in fr. 28. 1, where the
expression A£/J{'T/vAa{Ji seems to contain an 'etymological' joke.
More striking is the wordplay in fr. 26, where lasos, city of the
Karians, is said to be a good site for getting KapfS£,, 'prawns', and
in fr. 5 1, with its jingle Kapvan6, EG'TLV ap,a-ro, and its punning
homoioteleuton, as the claim that Karystian dolphinfish is best
(eanv apia-ro,) is picked up in the next verse by the generalization
that Karystos is particularly good for fish (ean Kapva-ro,). 86
Alliteration and assonance, especially of K and other gutturals and
of 71', are common and often extended. 87 Occasionally, repetition of
a certain phoneme may contribute meaningfully to the context, as
at fr. 36. 9, where the sigmatism perhaps recalls the hissing of
cooking-juices on hot coals, or fr. 35. 11-12, where the prolifera-
tion of labials may suggest the pounding meted out by the sea. Far
more often, however, it is difficult to uncover any deeper
significance than a simple delight in verbal play.
At the level of syntax, the fragments are largely straightforward,
although the apparent syntactical simplicity of the work may be
due in part to the fact that most of what has survived consists
of descriptions of commodities and cooking instructions. Most
passages in the preserved sections of the poem are roughly as hypo-
tactic as Homer, although occasionally Archestratos uses a greater
degree of subordination to create special effects, as in fr. 22, where
the hypotaxis may create a 'legal' flavour and in any case allows the
end of the second verse to serve as a kind of punchline. Thus, with
86
Compare the pun on the two senses of KiJpvg at fr. 7. 6-7 and the extended
figura etymologica at fr. 54. For other, less marked jingles, cf. frr. 16. 6; 36. 9; 37. 8
= 38. 4; 46. 4; 57. 8--9;60. 11, 12.
87 Frr. 5. 4, 1c>-11; 13. 2; 14. 5-8; 22. 3; 32. 1, 3; 57. 8--9and frr. 14. 5-7; 35. 12;
59. 16, respectively.
 DIALECT, LANGUAGE, AND STYLE lxi

the exception of some elaborate and specialized vocabulary-

which in many cases seems intended to be humorous-the work
was undoubtedly entertaining and not unduly taxing to read.

VII. METRE

Metre, like dialect, was an essential marker of genre in antiquity,

and the details of Archestratos' metrical practice can thus help
identify the literary context of his poem more precisely. The
Hedupatheia is written in dactylic hexameter, the traditional metre
of epic and didactic poetry, and in general the poet's metrical prac-
tice conforms closely to that of early epic, although Archestratos is
both more and less flexible than Homer and Hesiod in certain
respects. Thus, for example, he allows sense-pause at a number of
points where archaic hexameter does not, while simultaneously
avoiding a number of verse forms that occur with relative fre-
quency there. With a few notable exceptions (described in detail
below), the details of Archestratos' metrical practice place him
squarely in the mainstream of 4th-c. hexameter poets. We describe
here the basic features of the Archestratean hexameter, with par-
ticular attention to its relationship not only to early epic but also
to other 5th- and 4th-c. poets such as Antimachos, 'Philoxenos',
and Matro, on the one hand, and 3rd-c. Hellenistic poets, on the
other.
(a) Prosody. In early epic, as in choral lyric and the iambographers,
combinations of stops plus liquids generally render preceding syl-
lables that contain short vowels heavy by position; most exceptions
involve words that would otherwise be metrically intractable. 88 In
the Hedupatheia, on the other hand, such combinations never
make position when they begin a word, and only occasionally do so
when they occur in the middle of a word, 89 and this phenomenon
88
Cf. Chantraine, GH i. 108--<); Maas, GM pp. 75-7. For Attic correption as a
marker of genre, cf. Slings, ZPE 98 (1993) 31-7; R. Hunter, Theocritus and the
Archaeology of Greek Poetry (Cambridge, 1996) 30-1.
89 With the exception of fr. 48. 1 {J,frpaxov (contrast fr. 60. 11), the examples
occur in words in which the combination makes position in Homer (frr. 22. 4; 57.
6; 6o. 4); of these the second two occur in bisyllabic words at line end. The combi-
nation of {J, y, or ll before µ or v consistently makes position in Greek poetry (cf.
Maas, GM p. 75), and -llv- in K£1lv6sis always treated as syllable-closing (frr. 33. 2;
36. 13; 39. 5; 41. 2; 42. 5).
lxii INTRODUCTION

(which is the rule in Athenian comedy in particular and is gener-

ally known as 'Attic correption') can perhaps be taken as a mark of
the poem's generic affiliation with comic drama. Attic correption
is also routine (as far as it is possible to tell) in Philoxenos ap. Pl.
Com. fr. 189; by contrast, in Antimachos it occurs only rarely, 90
while in Matro and the Batrachomyomachia it occurs roughly 50
per cent of the time. 91
In addition to 'epic' correption between words (below, § VII [f],
Archestratos occasionally treats the diphthongs ot and at as light
when they are followed by a vowel within a given word. Such
'internal correption' is most common with forms of 1rodw but also
occurs in oµ.ow,; (fr. 59. 11), ToiovTo<; (fr. 46. 3), and probably {Jato<;
(fr. 32. 3).
Archestratos twice allows words that originally began with a
digamma to follow a final long vowel or diphthong without cor-
reption (frr. 14. 3; 38. 7). Both cases involve words already treated
in this way by Homer, and there is thus no reason to think that
Archestratos had any real understanding of the digamma and its
metrical function. By contrast, Antimachos, Matro, and the author
of the Batrachomyomachia follow Homeric practice with such
words much more frequently. 92 The common epic practice of
treating an initial liquid as a consonant cluster is adopted only
once (fr. 46. 14 TE pa{vovTe<;). 93
(b) Dactyls and Spondees. Archestratos' verse is in general more
spondaic than that of Homer, Hesiod, or the Hymns, especially in
the third and fourth feet. For example, only 5 per cent of
Archestratean hexameters consist entirely of dactyls (compared to
19.1 per cent and 18.6 per cent for the Iliad and the Odyssey,
respectively), while only 38.4 per cent of Archestratean hexa-
meters contain one spondee or fewer (compared to over 50 per cent
in both Homeric epics). 94 In the fifth foot, on the other hand, the
Archestratean hexameter avoids spondees altogether except in fr.
37. 1 (where 'Qp{wvo<; is in a standard epic sedes), in contrast to both
Homeric epic, in which 5-6 per cent of all verses have a spondee

90 Frr. 119. 3; 131. 2 Matthews; cf. Matthews p. 62.

9' Cf. H. Wolke, Untersuchungen zur Batrachomyomachie (Beitriige zur klassi-
schen Philologie, Heft 100: Meisenheim am Gian, 1978) 77-84.
9 ' e.g. Antim. frr. 3. 1, 3; 79; 103 Matthews; Matro SH 534. 9, 10, 30, 58, 87;
Batrach. 19, 57, 70, 141, 167, 202, 203, 237. 93 Cf. West, GM pp. 15-16.

94 Cf. B. A. van Groningen, La Pot!sie verbale grecque (Amsterdam, 1953) 202.

 METRE lxiii

TABLE 1. Percentages of spondees in A rchestratos, by foot,

compared with Homer and Hesiod

Archestratos Iliad Odyssey Hesiod

1st 44% 38% 38% 39%

2nd 390/0 38% 430/0 46%
3rd 43% 15% 16% 20%
4th 50% 30% 30% 290/0
5th <1% 5% 5% 6%

here, and Hellenistic hexameter, in which the percentages are

sometimes far higher. 95 Table I gives percentages of spondees by
foot for Archestratos side-by-side with O'Neill's figures (p.159) for
1000-line samples of Homer and Hesiod. The increased promin-
ence of spondees in the third foot in Archestratos is directly related
to the poet's preference for the masculine caesura (see below),
since lines with feminine caesura by definition cannot have a spon-
daic third foot. The striking elevation in the percentage of fourth
feet with a contracted biceps is particularly noteworthy, since later
poets tend to restrict the percentage of spondees in this place in
the verse, but the hexameters of Antimachos of Kolophon show a
similar, albeit less pronounced increase in the proportion of
fourth-foot spondees. 96 Of thirty-two possible patterns of dactyls
and spondees, Archestratos uses thirteen in over 300 complete
verses. By contrast, the forty lines in II. 13. 1-40 contain fifteen
different patterns, while Antimachos of Kolophon uses twenty-
one different types in 76 complete hexameters, and Panyassis fif-
teen or sixteen in 60 verses. 97 Archestratos may thus appear more
restrictive in this regard, but his ostensible inflexibility is in fact
due entirely to his almost complete avoidance of lines with spon-
dees in the fifth foot.
(c) Main Caesura. Every complete line in the Hedupatheia has a
main caesura in either the third or the fourth foot. Hephthe-
mimeral (i.e. fourth-foot) caesura occurs about once in every
sixteen lines (6.2 per cent), a figure strikingly higher than West's
95 West, GM p. 154.
96
Cf. Matthews pp. 58--9.
97 Matthews p. 58, and Panyassis of Halikarnassos (Jl,lnemosyne Supplement 33:
Leiden, 1974) 36-7.
lxiv INTRODUCTION

ratios for the Iliad, Odyssey, and the Hesiodic poems (1.4, 0.09,
and 2.2 per cent, respectively). 98 In lines with main word break in
the third foot, masculine caesura is twice as frequent as feminine
(201: 101). This preference for the masculine caesura is in accord
with the practice of late 5th-c. hexametric poets, 99 whereas both
archaic and Alexandrian hexameter authors prefer the feminine. HlO
Of lines with masculine caesura, 38 per cent also have a word break
after the fourth foot (see below). The main caesura often depends
on an elision 101 and in one instance requires word break before an
enclitic (fr. 46. 10).
(d) Bucolic Diaeresis. Bucolic diaeresis (word break between the
fourth and fifth feet) occurs in approximately 33 per cent of the
extant lines, 102 a rate much lower than that in either Homer (47 per
cent) or the Alexandrians. 103 Of lines with bucolic diaeresis, the
great majority are preceded by masculine caesura (72 per cent);
only one such line has its main caesura in the fourth foot (0.9 per
cent). Word end after the fourth foot is about six times more
common when the fourth biceps is uncontracted than when it is
contracted. Fewer than one in thirty lines with bucolic diaeresis
are preceded by a contracted fourth biceps containing a short
vowel rendered heavy by position. 104 These figures are in close
accord with Homeric practice, 105 whereas Alexandrian poetry is in
general far more restrictive. 106
98 West, GM p. 36.
99 West, GM pp. 45, 98, 153. Pace West, however, in the 4th-c. hexameters of
Matro of Pitane, masculine and feminine caesurae are equally common. Matthews'
figure for the percentage of lines with masculine caesura in Antimachos is 50.4 per
cent, for Panyassis 52.5 per cent. Masculine caesura barely predominates in the
intact lines of the 'Philoxenean' cookbook (on which cf. § 111)quoted or parodied in
Pl. Com. fr. 189, and occur in 10 of the 21 lines of the surviving fragment of
Hegemon's dactylic hexameter poetry (discussed above,§ m).
'
00
In Homer, the ratio of lines with feminine to those with masculine caesura is
4: 3 (West, GM p. 36); in Hellenistic poetry, the predominance of the feminine
caesura is generally far greater (West, GM p. 153; cf. A. S. Hollis [ed.], Hecale
[Oxford, 1990] 19 with n. 27). '0 ' e.g. frr. 10. 5; 11. 4, 7; 12. 2; 22. 4.
'
0
This figure includes only the 319 lines for which enough uncorrupt text sur-
'

vives to come to a judgement about the presence or absence of bucolic diaeresis.

'
03
According to West, GM p. 154, 57 per cent in Apollonios, 63 per cent in
Callimachus, and 50, 59, and 74 per cent, respectively, for Theokritos' epic, mimic,
and bucolic groups. 10
• Exceptions at frr. 16. 4; 42. 2; 46. 10.
' 05 According to Maas, GM p. 59, in Homer the proportion of contracted to
uncontracted fourth bicipitia before bucolic diaeresis is approximately 8 : 1, 20: 1
when the fourth biceps contains a short vowel; cf. West, GM p. 37.
106 Cf. West, GM pp. 154-5.
 METRE lxv

(e) Word Break in Other Positions. Word shapes generally occur

in their standard positions in the line, although in some cases
Archestratos' practice is more flexible than that of either early
epic or the Alexandrians. Words of the metrical shape I ...., - I, for
example, end at the masculine caesura relatively infrequently
in Homer and are even further restricted in some Hellenistic poet-
ry, 107but are commonly placed in this position by Archestratos. 108
With regard to word break elsewhere in the line, Archestratos'
practice is closer to that of early epic than to that of the Alexan-
drians, who introduce a number of refinements on Homeric prac-
tice. The following points are instructive:
1. Words beginning in the first foot end with the second trochee
sixteen times in Archestratos. The frequency of lines of this sort
is thus roughly comparable to that in Homer, 109but substan-
tially greater than in many Alexandrians. 110Only two lines (frr.
j •111
16. 8; 60. 6) open with a single word of the shape I - - - ....,
2. Words beginning in the first foot rarely end with the second
biceps (Giseke's Law) and never do so when the second biceps
is uncontracted. Exceptions with contracted second biceps
occur at frr. 24. 3 and 46. 10 (where the break is mitigated by
enclitic aoi).
3. A single word rarely begins and ends with the second foot.
Words of dactylic shape do so only in fr. 11. 3. Words of
spondaic shape occupy the second foot in frr. 22. 4; 36. 9; 50. 1,
and in a few other instances the break is mitigated by a sub-
sequent enclitic.
4. Archestratos allows word end after a fourth-foot trochee when
the break is preceded by a monosyllabic enclitic 112 or preposi-
tive113or followed by an enclitic or other postpositive. 114 At frr.
"" 1 The restriction on words of this shape in this position is commonly called
'Meyer's Second Law', but in fact is only a general tendency and not a firm rule;
cf. West, GM p. 155.
,o8 According to O'Neill p. 140, about 13 per cent of words of this type end with
the third longum in early epic (3.5 per cent in Callimachus and 16 per cent in
Theokritos). For Archestratos, the figure is greater than 33 per cent.
'°"Cf. West, GM p. 38 with n. 19.
"° For 'Meyer's First Law' in Alexandrian poetry, cf. West, GM p. 155.
"' For the rarity of lines of this type in other hexameter poetry, cf. R. Merkel,
Kritische Abhandlung iiber Apollonius Rhodius (Progr. Magdeburg, 1844) 6.
"' Frr. 7. 8; 12. 2; 15. 2; 29. 1; 59. 18.
"
3
Frr. 7. 3; 24. 6; 37. 8 = 38. 4; 39. 6.
" 4 Frr. 7. 8; 12. 2; 37. 5. In the first two examples, the break is both preceded
and followed by a monosyllablic postpositive.
lxvi INTRODUCTION

5. 10 and 60. 12, the breaks are mitigated by elision. Hermann's

Bridge seems otherwise to be respected.
5. Words of the shape I - - - I ('molossi') rarely end later in the
line than the masculine caesura. Molossi do not ordinarily end
with the biceps in Greek hexameter, 115 and in only one instance
does such a word end with the fourth foot (fr. 42. 2; cf. fr. 48
n.) in Archestratos. In two cases, words of this shape end with
the fifth princeps (frr. 7. 6; 57. 5).
6. Like Homer and Hesiod, but unlike some Hellenistic poets, 116
Archestratos does not require that a monosyllable at line end be
preceded by bucolic diaeresis.
(f) Correption and Hiatus. The treatment of a final long vowel or
diphthong as light before a word beginning with a vowel ('correp-
tion') occurs almost twice as often between two feet as between the
first and second light syllables of a foot (52: 30). Correption of the
former sort is most common between the fourth and fifth feet
(28 x), least common between the second and third (2 x); all 7
examples of correption between the third and fourth feet involve
Ka{. 117 Almost half of the examples of correption within a single
foot occur at the feminine caesura ( 12/30 = 40 per cent). 118 All four
examples of correption within the fourth foot involve Ka{ and thus
do not constitute real violations of Hermann's Bridge (see § VII (e)
4). For 'internal' correption, see § VII (a).
Archestratos never allows hiatus after a word ending in a short
vowel. He allows a long final vowel or diphthong to remain uncor-
repted before a word beginning with a vowel three times, but all
three passages have specific Homeric antecedents (frr. 14. 3; 38. 7;
49. 1) and two involve words that originally began with a digamma
and are thus not pure examples of hiatus.
(g) Crasis and Elision. Crasis is more common in Archestratos than
in early epic and other high-style poetry, where it occurs only
infrequently . 119 Most examples involve Ka{, 120 and the remainder

" 5 Cf. fr. 58. 1 with n.; West, GM pp. 36-7.

6
" Cf. West, GM p. 156.
" 7 Correption occurs with roughly the same frequency between the first and sec-
ond (6 x), third and fourth (7 x), and fifth and sixth feet (9 x).
" 8 First foot: 2 x (6.7 per cent); second foot: 5 x (16.7 per cent); third foot: 3 x
(10 per cent); fifth foot: 7 x (23.3 per cent).
" 9 Cf. Maas, GM p. 74. Crasis is common in drama, especially comedy, how-
ever. " 0 e.g. frr. 5. 8, 9; 13. 4.
 METRE lxvii

are combinations of common words widespread in ordinary

speech. 121 Elision of nouns, verbs, and adjectives is common.

(h) Sense Pause. Sense pause, whether between sentences or

between clauses within a sentence, occurs regularly in Archestratos
(as in archaic epic) at line end, medial caesura, and bucolic diaere-
sis, and after the second and fourth principia. Occasionally there is
a stop between the first and second feet or, less frequently, after
the first trochee. 122 Homeric epic allows sense pause after the fifth
princeps only very rarely and, as ancient scholarship recognized, 123
prohibits it entirely later in the line. The Hedupatheia, on the
other hand, has sense pause not only after the fifth princeps (fr. 15.
4) but also after the fifth trochee and even between the fifth and
sixth feet. 124 Sense pause in these positions has the effect of
creating a somewhat rough and informal line. Matro, by contrast,
generally follows Homeric practice.

VIII. THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION

As noted at the beginning of this Introduction, the source of all

our fragments of the Hedupatheia is Athenaios' Deipnosophists,
which was probably composed sometime around 200 CE. 125 The
Deipnosophists survives in: ( 1) an unabridged version, which lacks
1. 1a-3. 73f and is preserved in only one manuscript, Ven. Marc.
447 (A), and copies thereof, and (2) an Epitome, for which two
manuscripts, Parisinus suppl. gr. 841 (C) and Laurentianus LX. 2
(E), are independent witnesses. 126 We have jointly collated ACE
m e.g. frr. I I. 8 TaVTov;18. 2 TaUTa;23. 8 and 59. 19 T4,Ua; 46. 10 TOJ,f,ov.
022
For sense pause in early epic, cf. West, GM p. 36; Higbie, in M. Fantuzzi and
R. Pretagostini, Struttura e storia dell'esametro greco i (Studi di metrica classica 10:
Rome, 1995) 79-88 with Tables 2-5. Archestratos has no examples of pause after
the first princeps. 023 Cf. J:A ll. 12. 49 and 15. 360; J:b Il. 12. 434.

'"" Frr. 11. 6; 14. 4; 20. 2; 30. 1; 59. 6, 15 and fr. 22. 3, respectively.
02
s For other recent summary discussions of the manuscripts of Athenaios, see
Hunter pp. 30-3; Arnott pp. 34-41.
026
We have collated Hoeschel's manuscript of the Epitome (B. M. Bibi. Regia
16. D. X; examined by Olson in London) against C and E, and have concluded that
it is merely a careless copy of E and thus of no independent value. The standard
edition of the Epitome is that of Peppink, whose text unfortunately lacks an appa-
ratus, so that it cannot be used to distinguish apographs of C and E, and is in any
case so riddled with minor errors (i.e. words omitted, added, transposed, or mis-
spelled) as to be useful for only the most general purposes.
lxviii INTRODUCTION

from microfilms, and Olson has examined the manuscripts them-

selves.127
A was copied by John the Calligrapher from an uncial exemplar
sometime around the beginning of the 10th c. CE 128and contains
the full text of Ath. 3. 74a-15. 702c, except that a number of folios
have been lost after folio 214 (beginning at 11. 466d), one folio is
missing after folio 239 (beginning at 11. 502b), and the folios
370-2 (containing 15. 699-702c) are badly damaged. A is written
in a neat, easily-read hand, although the copyist occasionally omits
breathing marks, accents, and the like when he is unable to convert
the letters before him into intelligible words. A is the archetype of
all other manuscripts of the unabridged text of the Deipnosophists,
including the lost manuscript used by Marcus Musurus for his
editio princeps of 1514, and variant readings in the descendants
of A (including the Aldine) thus presumably represent errors or
emendations by Byzantine and Renaissance scholars. 129
C and E contain a substantially abridged version of the entire
text of Athenaios and are particularly important as our only
witnesses to 1. 1a-3. 73f. E was copied by Jacob Questenberg
about 1490 from a lost Vatican manuscript, while C was copied by
Demetrias Damilas between 1476-1506 from a manuscript similar
to and probably identical with E's exemplar (hereafter fJ).E con-
tains slightly fewer trivial errors than C, but requires substantial
effort and practice to read, since words are often extensively
abbreviated and case endings in particular are frequently left to be
supplied from context. C is very clearly written and contains only
a few non-standard abbreviations.
fJwas clearly produced from a manuscript (hereafter y) closely
related to A, and a number of scholars (including most recently
Arnott in his edition of the fragments of Alexis) have followed
Cobet in concluding that y was in fact A itself before A was
damaged. Four arguments have been adduced in favour of this
view: 130( 1) At 7. 283a, A divides the proper name IlayKpa.T'YJ'>
between two lines, with Kpa.TTJ'> written at the beginning of the
second line with a slightly larger K. CE have only Kpa.T'YJ'>, which
" 7 Our text of Ennius' Hedyphagetica [Appendix], on the other hand, is directly
dependent on SH and thus presumably on Helm.
8
" Wilson,JHS 82 (1962) 147.
" 9 Thus first Cobet; cf. Scholl, Hermes 4 (1869) 160-73.

'
30
See Letrouit, Maia NS 43 (1991) 34-7, with full citations of earlier scholar-
ship.
 THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION lxix

can be explained as a misreading of the text in A. (2) C and E

contain a number of additional errors that can be explained as
attempts to correct patently corrupt readings in A. (3) A scholion
said by the epitomator to have stood in the margin of his exemplar
at 12. 525c is found in that place in A. (4) Ath. 177a-82b, which
Cobet in a universally accepted emendation transferred into the
middle of 187b in Book 5, are out of place in A, where they occupy
folios 53v. 2. 25-56'. 1. 41 near the end of Book 4, and the same
misplacement is found in C and E. Of these arguments, (2) proves
nothing, since the errors now preserved in A and which y appears
to have attempted to correct may just as well be traced to the
common ancestor of A and y (hereafter S) as to A itself. So too, (4)
the fact that the displaced portion of the text at 177a-82b begins
and ends in the middle of individual folios in A shows that the
displacement does not represent a problem (i.e. a few misplaced
pages) in A but in S, and the error therefore cannot be used to
determine the affiliations among S's descendants (i.e. ACE). 131
Arguments ( 1) and (3) remain, but the first is speculative, and if a
scholion appears at a particular place in one manuscript of a work
(i.e. in A), it may well have appeared in the same place in other
descendants of the same exemplar as well (i.e. in fl or y). The posi-
tive arguments in favour of the view that C and E are descendants
of an epitomized version of A before A was damaged thus do not
amount to much, and the case is made far more difficult by the fact
that the Epitome manuscripts share a number of readings that are
notably superior to those in A and that must on Cobet's theory be
explained as conjectures by anonymous Byzantine scholars. As
Arnott pp. 38--<)concedes, however, these readings seem too good
to have all originated in this fashion, and it seems more likely that
C and E are in fact descendants of an epitome not of A but of
A's exemplar. Readings preserved in CE can thus be regarded as
having independent value, and we have accordingly reported both
manuscripts fully.
The quotations of Archestratos and other authors in Eustathios'
Homeric Commentaries seem to derive from a text of Athenaios
very similar to that preserved in the manuscripts of the Epitome,

131
Arnott p. 38 ('the pages containing Ath. 177a-82b 1 which are misplaced in A,
are similarly misplaced in Epit.') is somewhat misleading on this count; although
the text is disturbed in both A and the Epitome manuscripts, no individual folios
have actually strayed in any of them.
lxx INTRODUCTION

although these quotations in some places suggest that Eustathios

had a better text of the Deipnosophists at his disposal than is pre-
served in CE. Maas argued that Eustathios was himself the epito-
mator and that the superior readings in the Commentaries are his
conjectures, but Eustathios does not otherwise seem to have had
the philological skill necessary to make such improvements. It
therefore seems more probable that he had access to a different,
now-lost manuscript, presumably y or a copy thereof. We accord-
ingly posit the following stemma:

s
\ (epitomized)

A
\
(eventually damaged)
/'
/3

C E Eustathios' copy

IX. EDITIONS

The fragments of Archestratos were not collected together until

1877, when W. Ribbeck produced his edition. Up to that point,
therefore, the modern history of the text of the Hedupatheia
cannot be disentangled from that of the Deipnosophists as a whole.
The first printed version of the text was Marcus Musurus' 1514
Aldine, which appears to have been based on now-lost manu-
scripts closely related to A and (for 1. 1a-3. 73f) E (cf. § VIII). Of
the early post-Musuran editions, the most important is that of
Isaac Casaubon (1598), whose notes (now most easily accessible
in Schweighauser) contain a number of conjectures adopted by
 EDITIONS lxxi

almost all subsequent editors. 132 Other important corrections and

conjectures are included in the 1535 edition of Athenaios by
Jacobus Bedrotus and Christianus Herlinus, which has been gen-
erally ignored by modern editors of Archestratos.
Of modern editions of Athenaios, the most important and
influential are those of I. Schweighauser (1801-,) and G. Kaibel
(1887--go), 133 on the latter of which P. Brandt's Teubner edition
of the epic parodists and Archestratos (1888), C. B. Gulick's Loeb
(1951), and H. Lloyd-Jones and P. Parsons' Supplementum Hellen-
isticum (1983) are all directly dependent. 134 The most significant
problem with Kaibel's edition is that, where A is extant, he gener-
ally reports in addition only the reading of either C or E, i.e. of
one of the two witnesses to the text of the Epitome but not both.
It is accordingly often impossible to tell from Kaibel's apparatus
whether a reading in the Epitome manuscript he reports is merely
an independent error or conjecture in that manuscript or is to be
traced back to the common ancestor of CE and so, perhaps, to the
hypothetical common ancestor of all surviving manuscripts of the
Deipnosophists.
Ribbeck (1877) presented the fragments of Archestratos (accom-
panied by brief critical notes) in the order in which they appear in
the text of Athenaios, which is arguably logical but also unhelpful
for anyone interested in making sense of the poem as a whole.
Brandt (1888), on the other hand, attempted to restore the frag-
ments' original order, in particular by placing those that appear to
come from the proem (our frr. 1-3) at the beginning of his collec-
tion, followed by the narrator's discussion of barley and wheat (our
frr. 5-6 ), and by putting those that seemed to him to have to do with
the symposium (our frr. 7; 57-60) at the end. The criteria Brandt
used for ordering the other fragments, especially the large number
concerned with fish, are no longer apparent, but his order has
been retained by all subsequent editors (cf. below) and wherever
' 32 Casaubon's text, on the other hand, is only marginally better than those of
Musurus and Bedrot, and most of his conjectures appear to have been printed for
the first time in the 1657 Leiden edition of Athenaios.
' 33 Only the first volume of A. M. Desrousseaux's Bude edition of Athenaios
(containing Books 1-2) ever appeared (1956), and it offers no new suggestions for
the text of the fragments of Archestratos.
' 34 The numbering of the text of Athenaios has been confused by Kaibel's fail-
ure to co-ordinate his own text precisely with Casaubon's. In our text we have
attempted to follow Casaubon; divergences from Kaibel are therefore occasional
but of limited significance.
lxxii INTRODUCTION

possible we have followed it as well (cf. § VI). Brandt's primary

contribution to the text of Archestratos was to introduce a large
number of epic/Ionic forms in place of Attic forms preserved by
Athenaios, and (once again along with all other more recent edi-
tors) we have generally followed his lead in this as well. Degani
(1983) printed a photographic copy of Brandt with a translation by
0. Montanari and a short list of typographical errors.
Of more recent editions, Lloyd-Jones/Parsons in their monu-
mental Supplementum Hellenisticum (1983) print the same selection
of fragments of Archestratos as Brandt and also retain his order,
although they combine Brandt's frr. 59 and 60 and assign the frag-
ments the continuous numbers SH 132--<)2.Ennius, Varia 33-44
Vahlen (= our Appendix) appears as SH 193. The Athenaian
context is provided after the fragment but other testimonia are
not (although SH 134 = our test. 4), and the apparatus includes
numerous helpful references to relevant ancient and modern litera-
ture. The Lloyd-Jones/Parsons text of Archestratos contains a
number of minor corrections and emendations and has become the
standard modern scholarly edition of the Hedupatheia, as of many
other fragmentary poets and works. The most significant limita-
tion of SH is that its editors appear not to have collated the manu-
scripts of Athenaios, but merely report the information contained
in Kaibel's apparatus, which is incomplete and not infrequently
misleading or in error (cf. above). In addition, Lloyd-Jones/
Parsons seem not to have consulted either Musurus' Aldine or the
Bedrotus/Herlinus edition of Athenaios, and therefore frequently
attribute to Casaubon conjectures that belong to scholars several
generations earlier. Where our apparatus differs from that of SH,
it should accordingly be assumed that it represents a conscious
correction or supplementation of previous reports.
0. Montanari's 1983 text of the fragments and testimonia of
Archestratos was apparently intended to be followed by a com-
mentary, which has never appeared. Montanari offers a very large
number of testimonia, most of which consist only of Athenaios'
introductions to the individual fragments and are thus of limited
significance; we have thought it better to give these along with the
fragments themselves, as in SH. Montanari follows Brandt's selec-
tion and order of fragments, but includes our fr. 44 (not in Brandt)
as her fr. 43a. Her text is said to be based on a re-examination of
the manuscripts, and the information contained in her apparatus
 EDITIONS lxxiii

(which also includes numerous references to other ancient works

relevant to the passage at hand) is therefore sometimes superior to
that in Kaibel and so in SH. Unfortunately, Montanari's appara-
tus is so ill-designed as almost to baffle use, a fact that substantially
reduces the potential scholarly significance of her edition.
J. Wilkins and S. Hill (1994) also retain Brandt's selection and
order of fragments, and offer a short introduction and an English
translation based on the text as it appears in SH, along with
brief, frequently gastronomically oriented notes. The Greek is not
printed.
 SIGLA

A Venetus Marcianus 447

C Parisinus suppl. gr. 841
E Laurentianus LX. 2
£ scholium
ac ante correctionem
pc post correctionem
s vel s super vel sub lineam
• vocabulum vel vocabula in eadem sede
TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS,
AND COMMENTARIES
 TESTIMONIA

Testimonium I= Dionys. Com. fr. 2. 24--6, ap. Ath. 9. 405b

I ff f \I I
7Tapa naiv ovrw, w, 1u,ywv n xp71aiµ,ov.
\\\\<;,!>I ><;,\<\\I
ra 7T01111a o 1JYV01JK€
KOUo€€V 11£y£i.
Archestratos has done some writing and has a reputation
among some people for saying something useful.
But he is mostly ignorant and has nothing whatsoever to say.
The comic poet Dionysios won a single victory at the Lenaia
festival in Athens sometime around 340 BCE (JG 1122325. 153); cf.
Kaibel, RE v (1905) 928--9. This fragment is from his Thesmo-
phoros and is part of a bombastic cook's speech. The speaker's
point is not that Archestr. is ignorant about food but that cooking
is not a merely technical art, so that no recipe is good for all
occasions (vv. 18-23, 33-5) and cookbooks are ultimately worth-
less (vv. 27-31 [corrupt]). For the implications of the testimonium
for the date of Archestr.'s poem, see Introduction,§ I.

Testimonium 2, ap. Ath. I. 4e

OTLJ4pxearparo, oEupaKovaw, ~ I'€Atpo, €Vrfl w,

Xpvat1T7TO,[Treatise
XXVIII fr. 6, SVF III p. 199] J7riypacp€LI'aarpovoµ,fq., w, OE
w,
AuyK€V, Kat KaAMµ,axo, [Call. fr. 436] 'HOu1Ta0£fq., OEK>..eapxo,
w,
[fr. 79a Wehrli] LlH1Tvo>..oyfq., o' a>..>..o,
'Oi/,01Todq.. .. [seq. frr. 1 et
4].
Cf. Sa 731 (~ x 132) = Klearchos fr. 79b Wehrli. }10~vaios-· ... KMapxos
0£ 0 EoAEVS LIEL1TVOAoy{avKaAEi 7'0 110£71µ,a,aAAoL 'OiµoAoy{av, Xpvafo11os
I'aaTpovoµ,{av, aAAOL1fov11a.8EtaV.

Archestratos of Syracuse or Gela, in the work whose title is

according to Chrysippos [Treatise XXVIII fr. 6, SVF p. 199] the
Gastronomy; but according to Lynkeus and Callimachus [Call. fr.
436] the Life of Pleasure; and according to Klearchos [fr. 79a
4 TESTIMONIUM 2

Wehrli] the Science of Dining; and according to others the Art of

Cookery ... [frr. 1 and 4 follow].
Cf. S a 731 (~ x 132) = Klearchos fr. 79b Wehrli. Athenaios: ...
Klearchos of Soli calls the poem the Science of Dining; others the Science
of Cooking; Chrysippos the Gastronomy; others the Life of Pleasure.

For the question of the title, see also test. 7; Introduction, § 1. For
Archestr.'s hometown, cf. Ath. 7. 314f [at test. 4]; Introduction,§
I. Chrysippos' dates are c.280-207 BCE; for his attitude toward
Archestr., cf. test. 5. Lynkeus' fioruit is c.300 BCE; for his know-
ledge and use of Archestr.'s poem, cf. Introduction,§ 1v; frr. 11. 5
n.; 22 initial n.; 36. 1, 45, and 53 (all ap. Ath. 7. 313f-14a).
Klearchos dates to the late 4th c. BCE; for his attitude toward
Archestr., cf. test. 3, 4. Callimachus' fioruit is the first half of the
3rd c. BCE; for the entry in the Pinakes referred to here, cf. fr. 1 ini-
tial n. The entry in the Suda is garbled and incomplete, and con-
tains no specific mention of Archestr.

Testimonium 3 = Klearchos fr. 78 Wehrli, ap. Ath. 8. 337b

'\ , ~ \ £V
> " n \ 1rapOtJ1,LWV
" Kat\ otoaGKal\OVTQV npx£aTpaTOV
~ ~ I >A
K l\£apxo, 0£ TOL> EpL \ " I

y£vea8at cf,.,,a,v T£pif,{wva, ov Kai 1rpwrov I'aaTpoAoy{av ypaif,avTa

StaK£A£v£a8at Toi, µ,aO.,,rai, T{vwv ac/,£KTEOV.0,7T£GX£8taKEVatT£ TOV
T£pif,{wva Kai 7T£ptT~, X£AWVTJ,ra.Se "~ Kp~ X£AWVTJ,XP~ cf,ay£'iv ~ µ,~
.J. " ,, . a",\,\ ot o
~· ovTw,
" ,\ £yovatv·
/ " 71 ~ "
" oo
'l'ay£tv X£,\ wv71,
/ / 'l'ayov
Kp£a ,I. " "
71 \
µ,71
.J.
'l'ayov" ,, .

Klearchos in his On Proverbs says that a teacher of Archestratos

was Terpsion, who was the first person to write a Gastrology and
give his pupils instructions as to which things they ought to avoid.
Terpsion also improvised the following verse about the tortoise:
'Either it's meet to eat tortoise-meat or it's not meet.' Others have
it thus: 'Either one should eat tortoise-meat or one shouldn't.'
For Terpsion and his Gastrology, and its alleged connections with
Archestr.'s poem, see Introduction, § 111. For Klearchos' attitude
toward Archestr., cf. test. 4, and note fr. 6 1.
 TESTIMONIUM 4 5
Testimonium 4 (fr. 3 Brandt, SH 134) = Klearchos fr. 63
Wehrli, ap. Ath. 10. 457c-e

Kav Tq> 11pwrcp OElIEpL 11apOLP,LWV ypar/,EL (sc. KAiapxos} OVTws· TWV
r,
,,1..
YPL'i'WV T/ ':,7/TTJGLS
• • \'\ , ,L \ ,L,
OVK al\l\OTpLa '#'LI\OGO'#'LaS
, , ' ' - \ '
EGTL, KaL OL 1Ta11aLOL
' •
TTJVTTJS
~ , > I~ t_ > I > • IQ \ \ \ \ \
1TaLOELasa1TOOEL~
LV EV TOVTOLSE'ITOLOVVTO.
11poE,-,al\l\OVyap 11apa TOVS
116rovs ovx WG'ITEpoi vvv ipwTWVTES aAA~Aovs' TLS TWV ar/,poOLGLaGTLKWV
t'
avvovaaµ,wv TJTLSTJ'ITOLOS
,.
LX vs TJOLGTOS
'Ill ,
TJTLSaKµ,aLOTaTOS,ETL OE TLSP,ET
II ,. , 0\ ft~ " I , I JI t' \ I '

•A • •
n.pKrovpov T/ P,ETa ' fl\ I~
11Eiaoa TJ ns µ,Era K vva
• I ' I I\
µ,a11,ara Q I
,-,pwros. KaL' E'ITL
• '

TOVTOLSa0Aa µ,Ev Tois VLKWGLr/,LA~µ,ara µ,{aovs ci~,a Tois £AEv0ipav

a,a871a,v exova,, 'T}µ,{av OETois ~TTTJ0EiaLVTO.TTOVGLV
a.Kparov 'ITLEiv, ov
Koµ,,ofj yap £GTLTaVTO.YETLVOSrois <P,Aa,v{oos
,;;owv rijs vyLELas 'ITLVOVGL'
\ ... ,,.. , , , , ,, t'' \ '
KaL TOLS n.pxEaTparov avyypaµ,µ,aaLV EV'f)KTJKOTOS,ETL OE 11EpL Tas
KaAovµ,ivas I'aarpoAoy{as ia11ovOaK6ros.
> Q \ • •,J, >
Cf . A t h . 7. 3 14f I
TIS OVTWS TaKTIKOS
O \
aKpL,-,1]S 1/ TIS
I •
OVTWS KPIT1]S o.,,wv ws O EK
\ f f

T'I,\ •\\ ~\U ',\ -~ I ~ > Q• 0 ~\,\ I \

~ E as, µ.a/1/\0I' OE naTayE as OVTOS-1TOl7/T7/S-; OS- aKpL,-,WS OVTWS oia ixvELav KaL
' 8 \
TOV 1rap µ.av OLE1TI\EVUEKaL TWV p.Epwv
~ I \ \ ,. ,. f I
EKaUTOV TWV
"'
'X8'vwv
~
Ta,
\ I
1TOLOT1]Tas-KaL
\

' ' ~ ' ' \ , 'l I • , Q ,L \ •

TOVS xvµ.ovs a,a T1]V I\IXVElall E~ 1}TaUEV, ws nva 1rpayµ.aTE1av ,.,,w.,,£111] KaTa-
{Ja,\,\6µ.EVas-.

And in the first book of his On Proverbs (Klearchos) writes as

follows: 'Inquiry into riddles is not foreign to philosophy, and the
ancients used to use them to make a display of their education. For
as they were drinking, they used to pose questions-not, however,
like people today, who ask one another which sexual position, or
which fish or which sort of fish brings the most pleasure or is most
precisely in season, and then which one is particularly good eating
after Arktouros rises or the Pleiades or the Dog-Star. And in addi-
tion they set as prizes for those who answer correctly kisses that
would disgust anyone of decent sensibilities, and as a penalty for
those who get questions wrong, they require them to drink un-
mixed wine, which they enjoy more than the cup dedicated to
Good Health. For these are, in fact, the characteristics of someone
who has spent time with the treatises of Philainis and Archestratos
and who has, moreover, devoted himself to the so-called
"Gastrologies".'
Cf. Ath. 7. 314f Who is so precise a tactician or critic of dishes as this poet
from Gela-or rather Katagela-, who with such precision on account of
his gluttony sailed even through the Strait and tested the qualities and
flavours of the parts of each fish, as if he were laying the foundation of
some science likely to improve human existence?
6 TESTIMONIUM 4

Philainis of Samos or Leukas (probably early 4th c. BCE) wrote

an explicit treatise on sexual behaviour (referred to as To 1repi
acppoDia{wv O.KoAaaTOVavyypaµ,µ,a ['the licentious composition about
sex'] at Ath. 8. 335b; cf. Sa 4261) which is mentioned repeatedly
in the late 4th and 3rd c. BCE, always in an extremely hostile
fashion (Timae. FGrH 566 F 35; Klearchos [above]; Chrysippos
Treatise XXVIII fr. 5 ap. Ath. 8. 335b, d-e [SVF III p. 199 =
test. 5]; Aeschrion AP 7. 345 [HE I-<)], whence apparently
Dioscorides AP 7. 450 [HE 1629-36]; cf. Ath. 5. 22of; Luc. Am.
28; Pseudo/. 24), a fact that shows only that it was popular with a
certain class of readers. What at least purports to be a fragment of
Philainis' book is preserved at POxy. 2891. Cf. Maas, RE xix
(1938) 2122; Gow-Page on Aeschrion; Tsantsanoglou, ZPE 12
(1973) 183-<)5; Parker, in A. Richlin (ed.), Pornography and
Representation in Greece and Rome (New York and Oxford, 1992)
90-111, esp. 94. Chrysippos (test. 5) and Justin Martyr (test. 9)
also associate Philainis with Archestr. Cf. Introduction, § IV.
Archestr. frequently specifies the time of year at which indi-
vidual fish are best (e.g. frr. 27. 1; 29. 2-3; 31; 33. 2; 34. 1-2; 45;
50. 1), sometimes by means of astrological references (cf. frr. 27. 1
[the rising of Seirios, the dog-star]; 34. 2 [the summer solstice]; 36.
1 [the setting of the Pleiades]; 37. 1 [the setting of Orion]). For
Arktouros, cf.fr.31. 2 n.; West on Hes. Op. 566. The idea appears
already in Hp. Viet. 6. 4 70. I 0-1 3 a.aTpwv TE €7T!ToAds Ka! Dvaias
yivwaKELV Dei, OKWSl1r{aT7JTatTClSf1,€Ta/JoAds Ka! tm€p{fo,\dscpv,\&.aa€LV
\ I \ ,.. \ I \ ,.. ",\ I f'
'{:
Kat atTWV Kat 1r0Twv Kat 1rvevµ,aTwv Kat Tov o ov Koaµ,ov, €~ wv1rep atf
vovaoi Toiaiv av0pw1roiai cpvovTat ('It is necessary to understand the
risings and settings of stars, in order to know how to watch for
the changes and excesses of foods and drinks and winds and of the
whole cosmos, which are the source of men's sicknesses'), and
comic cooks as well sometimes mention the importance of under-
standing astronomy in order to select the best foods in any given
season; cf. Nicom. Com. fr. 1. 16-23; Sosip. fr. 1. 25-35; Damox.
fr. 2. 16-24, esp. 16-20 TOIJTO DELyap EiDlvai, / T{v' EXELDtacpopav
1rpwTOV,w{1/,\nau au, I y,\avK,aKOS EVXELf1,WVL Ka! 0ipEL, 1ra.AtvI 1TOLOS
,..,,
1rept ovaiv ll,\''-' ..,, /'0''' '''' '
Haoos avvewevai ix vs v1ro Tpo1ras T ean xp71aiµ,wTaTos
('My good man, it is necessary first of all to know how theglaukiskos
is different in the winter and the spring, and then to be aware of
what sort of fish is most useful at the setting of the Pleiades and at
the solstice'). For µ,a.AiaTa /JpwTos, cf. fr. 29. 2 / /JpwT~ DEµ,&.,\iaTa.
 TESTIMONIUM 4 7

B ran d t suggeste d n,'~''O'

o ix v, Kat\A,,"~
1row, ewv 7Jotarov eoeaµ.a #~ ;·'
7J n,
, ,
aKµ.awraro,, n, o , ~·
av ,-,pwro, ye µ.a11iara I 7JE
1' Q " fLET' r1pKrovpov
•AI •
Kat\ I\

ll.\EuiSa, ~ Kvvo, aarpov ('and which fish and what sort of fish is the
most delicious food, and which is most in season, and which again
is particularly good eating after Arktouros and the Pleiades rise, or
after the Dog-Star') as an exempli gratia reconstruction of the
Archestratean text (presumably from the prooimion) which he
believed was referred to here. More likely Klearchos is only
offering a general survey of the sort of topics touched on by the
poet at different, widely scattered points.

Testimonium 5 = Chrysippos Treatise XXVIII frr. 5, 11

(SVF III. 199, 200), ap. Ath. 8. 335b, d-6a

X pvai1r1rov o , avope,
I ~) # ~ ,I. I\ \ •
.,,i11ot, rov TTJ,aroa, 7JYEµ.ovaKara 1ro1111aavµ.a.,,wv
• t I \ \ \ \ 0 I Y

£TL µ.a.AAOV€1TatVWTOV 1TOAvOpvA7JTOV rf, Oif,o.\oy{q, )lpxlarparov al£{

'<I>\
1TOT£µ.Era t11aivwo, Karararrovra .... I~ >\\J 1'"
a1111ovv o YE avµ.aaiwraro, 0 I I

Xpvam1ro, €V T(t) 1T€µ.1TT'tJ llEpi TOVKaAOVKai ~Sov-r7, cp7Jat·Kai {Ji{JMaTO.

TE <I>
\ ,~ \ \ •
t11aivwo, Kat T'TJVrov r1pxEarparov •A I' aarpovoµ.iav Kat ovvaµ.Et, I I \ ~ I

Q \ \
,-,pwnKa, Kat avvovaiaanKa,, ,
oµ.oiw, of Kat ra,\ 0Epa1raiva, £µ.1rEtpov,
f / t'\ \ > I I

,. ~ I I \ I \ \ \ I \I
TOtWVOf KtV7JU€WVTE Kat UX7J/LaTWVKat 1T€pt TTJV TOVTWV /LfllfT'TJV
,
yivoµ.Eva,. Kat\ 1ra11tv·
I\ ,
EKµ.av O'avEtv T' avrov, , ' ra\ rotavra ,.. Kat\ KTaa ... 0at Ta\
\ I
7T€pt TOVTWVyEypaµ.µ.Eva
<f>\ 'A
t/\atVWt Kat r1px€aTpaTtp I
Kat Tot, Ta oµ.ota I~ \ I \ ... \"

ypa.if,aaiv. Kav T(t) i{JS6µ.cp <p7Jat·KaOa.1r€pyap OVK £Kµ.av0a.v£tv Ta s,

<I> \
i11aivwo, Kai T'TJVr1px£arparov I' aarpovoµ.iav eanv w,
I~ >,t \ \ t I
.,,Epovra n 1rpo, I W ,I.I I \

TO {ijv aµ.Etvov. vµ.Ei, SJ 7TOAAO.Kt, TOV )lpxEaTpO.TOVTOIJTOVµ.v7Jµ.OV€1J-

aavT£, aKoAaa{a, €1TA7JpwaaT£TO avµ.1r6awv. T{ yap TWV £mTpiif,at
~ I t \ \ .. I\ > \ \ Y \ I I \
ovvaµ.EVWV 1rap€11t1T€V O Ka110, OVTO, €7T01TOW,Kat µ.ovo, ':,7/1\Waa, TOV

l:apSava1ra..\.\ov TOV )lvaKvvSapa.tEw {J{ov, OV aStaV07JTOT€povEfvat ~

\ '
KaTa TTJV1rpoa7Jyoptav TOV 1rarpo, r1ptaTOTfll7J, 'A I ,,J..
f'l'TJ,
, ,,.I,.,
ovf' TOV
... ,.. , ,,J.
Ta.,,ov ' I\ ,,
e.,,
€1TtyEypa.cpOat cp7JaiXpvat1T1TO,raSE [= Choerilus lasius? SH 335]·

EV1'
£tow,
•~ '
on
" 0V7JTO,' £.,,v,
w,1. aov
' 0vµ.ov ' a£~£,
w i:.

I O O
TEp1roµ.evo, a11tnai· avovn aoi ovn, ov7Jat,. \I I # #

Kat\ yap \ Eyw

, ' a1rooo, , Etµ.t,
, N'ivov µ.£ya117J, , \ ,-,aai11£vaa,·
Q \
~ I

'.,,.J..'R
KftV ... , ,,
EXW oaa " , "A..
£.,,ayov Kat' £.,,v,-,ptaa Kat' avv' ,,
Epwn
I JN O \~\
TEp1rv £1Ta ov· Ta of 1ro1111a \\\ \W\Q I \I\
Kat 011,-,ia1ravTa 11£11vvrat.
Q , , '~ ' ' • •
TJOf ao.,,7/ ,-,wrow 1rapatv£at,. ovo£ 1TOT aVT7J,
"~ ,I.\

\ I
117Jaoµ.ai·£KT7Ja > Ow o~• ot O£11wvrov a1rEtpova I >
xpvaov. I\ \ I I
8 TESTIMONIUM 5

I admire Chrysippos, the leader of the Stoa, for many reasons, my

friends, but I particularly praise him for always putting
Archestratos, who is well-known for his Science of Cooking, on the
same level as Philainis ... [a discussion of Philainis follows]. At
any rate, the admirable Chrysippos says in the fifth book of his
On the Good and Pleasure: 'and the books of Philainis, and the
Gastronomy of Archestratos, and other forces encouraging eating
and sex, and also slave-girls who are experienced in movements
and positions of this sort and are involved in practising them'. And
again: 'That they learn things like these by heart and acquire what
has been written about them by Philainis and Archestratos and
other, similar authors'. And in the seventh book he says: 'Just as
one cannot memorize the works of Philainis and the Gastronomy
of Archestratos on the ground that they are going to contribute to
living a better life'. But you, by making frequent mention of this
Archestratos, have filled our drinking-party with licentiousness.
For what of all the things capable of ruining a person has been left
out by this noble epic poet, the only person ever to aspire to the
life-style of Sardanapallos son of Anakyndaraxes, a man Aristotle
says was even more foolish than his father's name would lead one
to expect. Chrysippos says that the following was inscribed on his
tomb [= Choerilus Iasius? SH 335]:
Keep in mind that you are mortal and enjoy yourself
by having a pleasant time at feasts; for nothing is any good
once you are dead.
For I am dust, although I was king of great Ninevah.
What is mine is what I ate, and the wild behaviour I indulged
in, and the pleasure I
took in bed, whereas all my rich possessions have perished.
This is wise advice for living, and I will never
forget it; let anyone who wishes acquire endless amounts of
gold.
For the question of the reception of Archestr.'s poem and its
alleged connections to Epicureanism, see also fr. 60. 1 2-1 3 n.; test.
6, 9; Introduction, § IV. For the erotic author Philainis and sub-
sequent writers' association of her with Archestr., cf. test. 4, 9;
Introduction, § IV. For Sardanapallos (the Greek name for the
Assyrian king Ashurbanipal), cf. fr. 62; Dunbar on Ar. Av. 1021.
 TESTIMONIUM 6 9

Testimonium 6 = Chrysippos SVF III fr. 709, ap. Ath. 3.

104b et 7. 278e-f

[3. 104 b] >

£LS -rav-r
• J
ovv
~
TLS
> fJ\
a1ro l\£1TWV, avop£S
I W ~ .J. I\
'f'LI\OL, £LKOTWS av
J I "

' I
€1TatV£0"£L£V '
TOV \\
Ka11ov X pvat1T1TOV
I I
KaT£XOVTa '
aKpt {J"
WS ' ,r;,
TTJV I
L1TLKovpov
.J. I \ > I I \ ~ • .J. \ .J.I > • \
.,,vaiv Kat £t1rov-ra µ.11-rpo1ro11,v £tvai TTJS 'f't11oao'f'tas av-rov TTJV
>,I
.11.px£a-rpa-rov
I T"
.i aa-rpo11oyiav,
\ I ~
11v 1rav-r£s
I
o,< -rwv
• .J. \
'f',11oao'f'wv
I.J.
yac-rpiµ.apyo,
I

QI I f ,.. 1' \I \ \\ I ) /
u£oyviv nva av-rwv £wa, 11£yova, TTJVKa1111v-rav-r11v £1To1rouav.
> \ > \
I
[7. 2 7 8 e- f] X pvc,1r1ros ~·
o av-rov o< ov-rwsW .J. \ I .J.
'f',11oco'f'os Kat 1r£pt 1rav-ra av11p
\ \ I

, \ 'D I ,I. \ '(} \ '"' \ I ) / ""

apxTJYOV L1TLK0Vp4J 'f'TJCL Y£V£<J at Kat TOLS Ta TOVTOV £1TLO"TaJJ,£VOLS
TTJS
1TllVTa 8,a,\vµ.11vaµ.ev11s ~Oov1js. Ka£ yap OVK £yKaAV1TTOJJ,£VOSo'E1r{Kovpos
AEYH,aAAa µ.£ya,\71 -rf, ef,wvf,· ov yap lywy£ Ovvaµ.ai vo1jcm -raya8ov
>.J. \ \ \ \ ~ \ \ • >.J. \ \ ~ \ \ ~ > >.J. ~ I <~ I
a'f'£1\WV JJ,£VTTJVota xv11wv, a'f'£1\WV 0£ TTJVOL a'f'poot<JLWV TJOOVTJV.

[3. 104b] A man who pays attention to these things, my friends,

would with good reason praise the noble Chrysippos, who under-
stands Epicurus' 'nature' precisely and says that the original
source of his philosophy is the Gastrology of Archestratos, a lovely
bit of epic poetry which all gluttonous philosophers claim as their
particular Theognis.
[7. 278e-f] Chrysippos, who is a genuine philosopher in every
respect, says that (Archestratos) was the predecessor of Epicurus
and those who share his views in the matter of pleasure, which cor-
rupts everything. For Epicurus says not covertly but in a loud
voice: 'For I, at any rate, am unable to conceive of "the good" if I
remove from consideration the pleasure derived from the flavours
of food or from sex.'
For the question of the reception of Archestr.'s poem and its
alleged connections to Epicureanism, see also fr. 60. 12-13 n.; test.
5, 9; Introduction,§ IV. The point of the comparison to Theognis
(also at Ath. 7. 310a) is presumably that his poetry too is funda-
mentally sympotic and didactic, and addressed to a named
addressee; cf. fr. 5. 2 ~ Thgn. 1050.

Testimonium 7, ap. Ath. 7. 278a-b

< ~ \ >,/, ~ I~ \ >,I I > • T" \ I ( ., \
o 0£ o'f'ooawa11os .11.px£a-rpa-ros £V -r71 .i aa-rpo11oyu!- ov-rws yap
£1rtypaef,£c8a{ 4>11aiAvKoef,pwv £V TOLS1T£pt Kwµ.41olas [Lykophron fr. 19
Strecker] ws T~V KA£OaTpa-rov TOV T£v£0LOV .:4.a-rpo,\oytav) •••
10 TESTIMONIUM 7

Archestratos the culinary genius in his Gastrology (for Lykophron

in his On Comedy [Lykophron fr. 19 Strecker] says this is how the
work is entitled, like Kleostratos of Tenedos' Astrology) ...
Lykophron was charged by Ptolemy II Philadelphos (reigned
283-246 BCE) with the organization of the collection of comedies in
the Library at Alexandria and was a poet in his own right. For the
question of the title of Archestr.'s poem, see also test. 2;
Introduction, § 1.

Testimonium 8, ap. Ath. 7. 295£

'Avncf,av71, o' lv KvKAwm [fr. I 30] V1T£paKovT{{wv '

TOV
>,f I l,J,.
npx€aTpaTOV '1'1/ULV'
,, Ii:'' f .... \ ,
€UTW O 71µ,iv K€aTp€V<; TJ.l.7lTO<;,
I I I I
vapK7l 7TVLKT7l, 7T€pK7l axiaT7l,
\
T£V 0,, aaKT7l, avvoowv
I 1'1, >
07TTO<;,
I

\ I I I ,J,. \I
y11aVKOV 7TpOToµ,71,yoyypov K€'1'a1171,
R I
tJaTpaxov I
yaaT71p, O'VVVOV11ayov£<;,
\ I
s
{JaT{Oo<; VWTOV, KEaTpa, oacf,v,,
tip7lTTa<; Kiaxo,t
I I I\ ,J,. I
µ,aiv,,, Kap,,, Tpiy1171, 'l'VKL<;'
"' I ~\ , I
TWV TOWVTWV J.l.7lO€Va7T€UTW,

Antiphanes in his Kyklops [fr. 130] outdoes the glutton

Archestratos when he says:
Let us have sliced grey mullet,
baked electric ray, perch split in two,
stuffed squid, roast dentex,
the front half of a glaukos, the head of a conger eel,
the belly of an angler-fish, the flanks of a tuna, s
the back of a ray, the tail of a hammer-fish,
ta turbot's [unintelligible]t
a minnow, a shrimp, red mullet, seaweed-fish.
None of these things should be missing.
Kock plausibly suggested that this fragment and Antiph. fr. 131
represent part of the plans for the feast intended to celebrate
Polyphemos' marriage to the sea-nymph Galatea.
 TESTIMONIUM 8 I I

The great majority of the fragments of the Hedupatheia are in fact

concerned with seafood, and of the fish listed here, the K£a-rp£vs
('grey mullet'; v. 1) is mentioned in frr. 43-6; the vapK1J ('electric
ray'; v. 3) in fr. 49; the -r£v8{s ('squid'; v. 3) in fr. 55; the dentex (v.
3) in fr. 18; the head of the y.\aiiKoS' (not securely identified; v. 4) in
fr. 21; the head of the yoyypoS' ('conger eel'; v. 4) in fr. 19 (cf. fr.
20); the {J&.-rpaxos ('fishing-frog'; v. 5) in fr. 48; the 8vvvos ('tuna'; v.
5) in fr. 39; the {Ja.nS' ('ray'; v. 6) in fr. 50. 1-2; the ~-r-ra ('turbot'
vel sim.; v. 7) in fr. 33. 1; the Kap{,; ('shrimp'; v. 8) in fr. 26; and the
-rp{y.\11 ('red mullet'; v. 8) in fr. 42. Although the Kyklops' island
was by the late 5th c. widely identified with Sicily (cf. Th. vi. 2. 1;
E. Cyc. 20-2; Philox. Cyth. PMG 815-24, esp. 816-17), which was
Archestr.'s home as well (test. 2), and although Archestr. and
Antiphanes were probably rough contemporaries (test. 10 n.),
there is no positive reason to believe that Kyklops contained any
reference to the former.

Testimonium 9 = Justin, Apologia II 15. J

, - ..,, •• ,..,..,, ' ' ',I, , '>\\\ '
ovK £an 0£ 11µ,wv -ra owayµa-ra Ka-ra KpLaLv aw'l'pova aLaxpa, a""a 1TOU1JS'
' ,I, \ ,I,' , (J ll' ' ~ ~ ll '
P,€V 'f'LI\OUO'f'LaS' av I
pw1T€LOV • I
V1T€p-r€pa· €L' 0€ 1-"1/,Kav -'<W'TOO€LOLS' KOL'
A. \ ll '
KOL' npx€a-rpa'T€LOLS'
'VLI\OLVLO€LOLS' •A I
KOL' 'D I
KOL' 'TOLS'
.C,'1TLK0Vp€LOLS' • W\ \ •
01\1\0LS' 'TOLS'
I "'~~I , fl 1' t I "' \
TOLOV'TOLS'
'1TOL1J'TLKOLS'
owayµ,aaLv ovx oµ,oLa, OLS'£v-rvyxav£Lv 1TaaL, KOL
\ I \ I I
Myoµ,£VOLS' KaL y£ypaµ,µ,£vOLS', avyK£XWP1JTOL.

If one judges prudently, our teachings are not shameful, but are
beyond all human philosophy. But even if one does not accept this,
at least they are not like the Sotadea, and the works of Philainis
and Archestratos and Epicurus, and other poetic instructions of
this sort, with all of which, in both oral and literary form, one can
familiarize oneself.
Justin Martyr dates to the 2nd c. CE and nothing suggests that he
had himself actually read Archestr.' poem, despite his insistence
here that it was available to anyone who wished to immerse himself
in such depraved material. Sotades of Maroneia was the 3rd-c.
BCE author of a variety of scandalous poems (the fragments of
which are collected at Powell pp. 238-40), including an Adonis and
a Priapos. For the erotic author Philainis and subsequent writers'
association of her with Archestr., cf. test. 4, 5; Introduction, § IV.
12 TESTIMONIUM 9

For the alleged connections between Archestr.'s poem and

Epicureanism, see fr. 60. 12-13 n.; test. 5, 6; Introduction,§ IV.

Dubium: Testimonium 10, ap. Ath. 7. 322c

I ~) ) ,'\ "' ..J..I

-rtS' o EYXEI\Etovav -,,ayoi
1' I I~
T/ Kpaviov aivooovToS';

£v 14.pxrn-rpo.-rr,
Bedrot: £v 14.px,a-rpo.-rr,
A: om. CE

Antiphanes in his Archestrate [fr. 45] says:

Who would eat an eel
or the head of a dentex?

Antiphanes' literary activity seems to have begun in the middle of

the second decade of the 4th c. BCE (cf. anon. de com. 45 p. 10
Koster = Antiph. test. 2. 3-4 K-A; S a 2735) and to have con-
tinued down into the time of Demosthenes, whose public career in
Athens began in the mid-35os (Antiph. test. 2. 5 K-A; fr. 288 ap.
Plu. Mor. 845b; cf. Kaibel, RE i [1894] 2518-19). It is therefore
not impossible that the title Archestrate (of which play this is the
only fragment) is a comic distortion of Archestr.'s name and that
the poet was somehow the butt of the action, especially since the
fragment has to do with eating fish. As both Archestratos (53
examples at LGPN i. 86; 88 examples at LGPN ii. 69-70; 10
additional examples at LGPN iii. A. 75-6) and Archestrate (2
examples at LGPN i. 86; 40 examples at LGPN ii. 69; 1 example
at LGPN iii. A. 75) were relatively common names, however,
there is no way of being certain of this. Cf. test. 8 with n. For the
eel, cf. fr. 10. 1 n. For the dentex, cf. fr. 18. 1 n. For eating fish-
heads, cf. fr. 19. 1 n.
 FRAGMENTS

Fragment 1 (1 Brandt, SH 132), ap. Ath. 1. 4d-e

on 14.pxla-rpa-roc; o EvpaKovawc; ~ I'iAtj>oc;EV-r'fi W<;Xp6at1T1TO<; ETTtyp&.,f,i,

I'aa-rpovoµlq., wc; Si AvyKivc; Kat KaAAlµaxoc; 1-fSVTTafh{q., wc; Si KMapxoc;
W<;S' aft.Ao,'Oif,01roilq.
LliLTTvoAoylq., Si TO1rol71µa,oJ ~ apxf
[= test. 2]-ETTLKOV
r / > /'>,
LUTOPLTJ,
E7TLOEtyµa
I
7TOtovµEVo,
'E'\\ I'>, 1raar,
1\1\aOL I

tf,71al·[seq. fr. 4]
habent CE
,ro1ovµ.oos] ,ro1£v,uvos Degani

Archestratos of Syracuse or Gela, in the work whose title is, according to

Chrysippos, the Gastronomy; but according to Lynkeus and Callimachus,
the Life of Pleasure; and according to Klearchos, the Science of Dining; and
according to others, the Art of Cookery [= test. 2];-the poem is in epic
verse, and its opening line is
Making a display of the results of my research to all of
Greece
-says: [fr. 4 follows]

This was the opening line of the poem according to the Epitome of
Athenaios, which not only cites Callimachus for the title but uses
the Callimachean incipit formula oJ apx~ ('the beginning of which
is') and whose ultimate source is therefore probably the Pinakes (=
Call. fr. 436; cf. Call. frr. 443; 444), although poems were some-
times identified by their opening words already in the 5th and 4th
c. (e.g. Ion PMG 745 ap. ERVI' Ar. Pax 836; Sol. fr. 4a ap. [Arist.]
Ath. 5). Brandt identified the first two words as a deliberate echo
of the opening words of Herodotus' prooimion 'HpoSoTov
:4.>.,Kapvr,aaew,iaToptr,, a1r6Sif,, 71Si('This is the setting forth of the
research of Herodotus of Halikarnassos'), although the language
may well be generic; cf. Hp. de Arte 6. 2. 2-3 (of medical theorists)
laToptr,, olKELTJ,l1r{Si,fw 1ro,evµ.evo,('making a display of their own
research'). It is unclear whether Archestr. spoke of himself at the
beginning of the proem in the first person (as in fr. 2) or used the
third, as Herodotus did. An entirely dactylic line (one of 16 in the
14 FRAGMENT I

preserved sections of the poem) with bucolic diaeresis. For the

title of the poem, cf. test. 2, 7; Introduction, § I.

taTop&f1s: tarop{a (first in Hdt.) is both 'inquiry, research' (e.g. Pl.

Phd. 96a; Arist. PA 674b16) and (as here) the results of such
research. There is no necessary implication that the author him-
self has seen all the things he describes (esp. Hdt. ii. 29. 1 [aKo?/
iaroplwv, 'carrying out research by asking questions', contrasted
with avro1TTTJ,eA0wv, 'going as an eyewitness']; S. OT 1484),
although his careful, independent evaluation of the information
furnished him by others is central to the concept; cf. Snell,
Ausdriicke pp. 59-71. In Homer, an iarwp is a judge or arbiter of
some sort (Il. 18. 501; 23. 486), and the word is usually derived
from *ei8w, oloa ('know'; thus Chantraine, DE s.v. oloa; cf. Hes.
Op. 792; h.Hom. 32. 2; Bacch. 9. 43-4; S. El. 850; pace EA Il. 18.
501c, there can be no question of any connection with iar71µ,
['set, stand']). Floyd, Ciotta 68 ( 1990) 157-66, on the other
hand, cites a number of linguistic peculiarities and suggests that
the word is actually ( i{uv ('sit'), although folk-etymologizing
early on connected it with forms of oloa. e1r,6ELY1-La:
Properly
a 'display', although the word (like other derivatives of em-
8e{Kvvµ, ['show']) sometimes has connotations of 'showing off'
(e.g. [Pl.] Hipparch. 228d; Hp. de Arte 6. 2. 2-3 [above], 26. 9;
Luc. Hipp. 2). Almost entirely prosaic vocabulary (in poetry at
CEG 858; adesp. FGE 1610), found first in Attic (e.g. X. Smp.
vi. 6; Mem. iv. 4. 12; Pl. Hp.Mi. 368c; D. 20. 142). We retain
the MSS' 1roLou1,1EVos despite 1Totevp,evovat fr. 5. 15 and the
dialectal implications of the possible echo of Herodotus. The
short first syllable reflects a treatment of prevocalic o,-(and m-)
found already in early epic (e.g. ofo, Il. 13. 275) and due to the
consonantalization of intervocalic ,; cf. Fraenkel on A. Ag.
1256f.; West, GM pp. 11-12. The first syllable of 1Totiwdoes not
experience this correption in Homer and Hesiod but it is often
short in Attic drama. 'EX>..a.6L
1ra.an:i.e. 'E>.A71a,1Taa, ('to all
Greeks'); a reference not to mainland Greece but to all the
'Greek' communities scattered widely about the ancient Medi-
terranean and bound together by ties of language, religion, and
(at least allegedly) common descent (Hdt. viii. 144. 2; F. W.
Walbank, Phoenix 5 [1951] 41-60 = Selected Papers [Cam-
bridge, 1985] 1-19); cf. Introduction,§ appears to have
11. '.E)..>.a,
 FRAGMENT I 15

been originally the name of a region in central Greece, the

its inhabitants (esp. H. II. 2. 683-4 [of Achilleus' troops]
"E>.>.r,ve,;
~s·
oi T' etxov <P(Hr,v E>.>.aSa Ka>.>.,yvvaiKa, I Mvpµ.,Sove<; SEKaAEVVTO
Kat "E>.>.r,ve,;Kal l1xaio{ ['who occupied Phthia and Hellas with its
beautiful women, and were called Myrmidons and Hellenes and
Achaians']; cf. Od. 11. 496; Apollod. FGrH 244 F 200 ap. Str.
8. 370). Already in Homer, however, E>.>.a,;is commonly used to
refer to northern Greece as a whole (Od. 1. 344; 4. 726 = 816;
15. 80; cf. Hes. Op. 653), and Hesiod used the term "E>.>.r,ve,;or
llavl>.>.r,ve,; for the Greeks generally (fr. 130; cf. Archil. fr. 102)
and mentioned an eponymous "E>.>.r,vfrom whose sons the three
main Greek ethnic and linguistic subgroups were supposedly
descended (fr. 9. 1; cf. fr. 11. 2 n.; Th. i. 3. 2-3). For the ques-
tion of the actual audience of the poem, cf. Introduction, § IV.
For the clausula E>.>.aS, 1raan, cf. CEG 468. ii. 1 (4th c.?); A.R.
3. 391 with Campbell ad loc.; Archimelus SH 202. 15 = FGE
97; a plausible supplement at adesp. SH 904. 13.

Fragment 2, ap. Ath. 9. 383b (2. 1-2 Brandt)

w,
1TEp{epyov8' £C1T£V a.A718w,TO 1TOAV
TWVµay,{pwv ylvo, 1Tt:p{Tt: Ta<;iuTop{a,
U
\ \ ' I
KOLTa ovoµaTa. l\£YOVC1L \ I ,.
yovv OVTWV01 /\OYIWTOTOI ' ,..
t:yy,ov O KOi\
f
yovv KV1J/J-1/> \ I I I II

t1repiij>.8ov l1a{r,v KaL Evpw1rr,vt.

Cf. Ath. 3. 116f TOIJTOI<; o
1rpoul871Kt:V 'Eef,lu,o, LJaef,vo,· :4.pxluTpaTO<; µ.iv o
1T(pt1TA£VC1a<; T~V olKovµ.lv71vya<1Tpo,EVt:KaKai TWV07ToT~V yauTlpa ef,71c,{ [seq.
fr. 39); 7. 278d oJTo<; 0 :4.pxluTpaTO<; 07TOef,,>.718ov{a, Y17V1ra<1avKOi 8a.\ac,c,av
a.Kpif3w,' lµ.oi l>oKt:i,TCl1rpo, yauTlpa lmµ.t:AW<;l!t:Ta<1a1f3ovA718t:{,
1Tt:ptij.\8t:v
, OVTW<;
... [ seq. f r. 3] ; 7.314 f TL<; • ' aKplt-T/>
TOKTLKO<; , Q ' 1/ • ,
TI<; •
OVTW<; '
Kp1T1J> •• ,.
o.,,wv •
w,
0 fK I'l.\a,, µ.aAAovSi KaTaylAa<;oJTo<;1T0£1JT~,; O<;a.Kpif3w,OVTW<; 8,a A1xvt:lav
' ' 8 ' ~ ' \
KOiTOV1rop µ.ov OL£1Tl\£VC1£ ' .. .. ' '
Ka&TWVµt:pwv £KOC1TOV ... ' 8' ' '
TWV'X vwv Ta<;7TOIOT1JTO<; Kai'
TOV<; xvµov<; 81a T~V Aixvt:lav l!~TaC1£11, W<;T&Va1rpayµ.aTt:lavf31wef,t:ATJ KaTa/3aA-
Aoµ.evo,; 7. 326d 'ApxluTpaTO<;8' 0 1T(lC10V yiJv Kai 8a.\ac,c,av 8,a ya<1Tp1µ.apy{av
1rt:p1t:A86Jv · [seq. fr. 5 5).
ef,71u1
habent ACE
fort. 14011111 I Evpw1r1111
'ITt:piij>.8011 T£ (vel Kt:vpw1r1111) 14011111
scripsimus, Ribbeckio
ducente: 1401a11ACE

In fact, most cooks are curious about historical matters and names. The
most learned of them, at any rate, say 'the knee is nearer than the shin' and
tI travelled around Asia and Europet.
16 FRAGMENT 2

Cf. Ath. 3. 116f To these remarks, Daphnis the Ephesian added the
following: 'Archestratos, who circumnavigated the inhabited world for
the sake of his belly and the portions of his anatomy below the belly, says:
[fr. 39 follows]'; 7. 278d This Archestratos, out of a love of pleasure, made
a careful circuit of the entire earth and sea because, I think, he wished to
inquire painstakingly into everything associated with the belly ... [fr. 3
follows]; 7. 3 14f Who is so precise a tactician or critic of dishes as this poet
from Gela-or rather Katagela-, who with such precision, on account of
his gluttony, both sailed through the Sicilian Strait and tested the quali-
ties and flavours of the parts of each fish, as if he were laying the founda-
tion of some science likely to improve human existence?; 7. 326d
Archestratos, who toured the entire earth and sea on account of his glut-
tony, says: [fr. 55 follows].

The second 'wise saying' of one of the 'most learned cooks' quoted
by Athenaios is unmetrical but, given the apparent echoes at 3.
116f, 7. 278d (note 1TEpirjA8Ev),and 7. 326d (cf. 7. 314f), all of which
are references to Archestr., it seems likely that a fragment from the
prooimion is concealed here. Ribbeck (1-2) and Stadtmilller (3)
'TE 8&.,\aaaav, I EvpW1T7IV-r'
suggested yrjv 1Taaav 1TEpirj,\8ovlyw 1TClO'CI.V
rJ.O'L7IV
•A ' 'TE 1TEpL1T
,\ EWV
' "71'
\ µ.E ,\ awr,,
' I Kat\ vvv
" a-rpEKEW,
' ' E'(JE',\ w µ.a',\ a 1TaV'T
' '
ayopEvaai ('I travelled around the whole earth and all the sea, sail-
ing about Europe and Asia in a black ship, and now I wish to
recount it all accurately') as an exempli gratia restoration of the text
connecting these words with fr. 3. The identity of the other 'wise
cook' is not apparent, but his saying probably means 'charity
begins at home' vel sim.; cf. Gow on Theoc. 16. 18.
For connections between the narrator's project and contemporary
ethnographic and geographic writing, cf. test. 4; fr. 1 with n.;
Introduction, § II. For ~ai11v, cf. fr. 12. 4 n. For the poet's
interest in names, cf. fr. 5. 12-13 n.

Fragment 3 (2. 4-5 Brandt, SH 133), ap. Ath. 7. 278d-e

OVTO<; o itpxlcnpaTo<; V7T0 tpLAT'JSov{a,;yijv miaav Ka, 8&.,\aaaav 7TEpiij.\8Ev

' Q" , ' ~ • ' \ 'i:. '
aKpLtJW'i, E/J,OL 00KEL, Ta 7Tpo<;yaaTEpa E7TL/J,EIIW<; Ei;ETaaai ' ' \ • Q \8EL<;'
tJ0VIIT'J ' KaL\ W<17TEp
•
01
f \ ,
Ta<; 7T£PLT'JYT'J<1EI<;
\ '
KaL T0V<; 7T£pL7TI\0V<;
7T0LT'JGaµ.Evoi
,
/J,ET
\ , , , Q , '8 ,, '
aKpLtJE!a<;E £/\El 1TavTa
iKT{8w8ai
,, , \ ff
01TOVEO''TLII EKaU'TOII
{Jpw-rov 'TE ( 1TO'TOV
KCI.AALO''TOV TE)
 FRAGMENT 3 17
"' \ > \ > "' , > I\ \ ,. -
TOV'TOyap aVTOS' £V T<p 1rpoo,µ,cp E1Tayy€N\ETaL TWV KW\WV TOV'TWVV1TO1/KWV WV
\ .., I t' 8 • i'

' TOVS
1rpos- ' ETatpolJS'
' ' •
1TOLELTat ""'
moaxov TE Ka,' K.'I\Eavopov,
' ~ "
Wl11TEp ' 8E/J.EVOS'
V1TOTL '
a,hois- KaTa T~v IIv8lav ,1/TEiv ",1r1rov BEaaaAtK~v AaKE8a,µ.ovl11v TE yvvaiKa, I
a.v8paS' 8' oi 1T{VOIJIJLV
v8wp Ka.A']S' J4pE80VIJ1},",

habent ACE
1 01rov 'aT1v Rib beck 2 TE om. CE (1r0TovTE)Casaubon: (1r0TovT') Ll.-J ./P.

This Archestratos out of a love of pleasure made a careful circuit of the

entire earth and sea because, I think, he wished to inquire painstakingly
into everything associated with the belly, and just like those who write
accounts of their travels by land or by sea, he wants to furnish accurate
information about everything as to
where each food
(and drink) is best.
For he himself announces this in the opening section of those noble
Counsels which he addresses to his comrades Moschos and Kleandros, as
if he were advising them, as the Pythia put it, to seek out 'a Thessalian
horse and a Spartan woman and men who drink the water of lovely
Arethousa'.

Athenaios makes these remarks immediately after quoting fr. 36

and identifies the passage he cites as part of Archestr.'s prooimion.
The point of citing the oracle [Delphic Oracle Q26. 2-3
Fontenrose = P-W 1] is that Thessalian horses (etc.) were the very
best of their kind, like the individual varieties of food and drink
the poet recommended. The Arethousa spring referred to is
apparently that in Chalkis (for which, cf. fr. 33. 1-2 n.), although
there were others by the same name in Syracuse (for which, cf. fr.
12. 1 n.) and on lthaka.
The clause must have depended on a verb of saying or
revealing, although not necessarily on Athenaios' £KT{071µ,i. For
Athenaios' attempt to connect Archestr. with geographical writers,
cf. Introduction, § 111.
01rou EaTi.v EKa.crrov:The line end is drawn from early epic (H. II.
"' VOOS"€/JTLV
20. 25 OTTTJ '''' €KaUTOV lhM ''~'~' 0€ oaT}/J,€Vat'
; • ere. 205 xal\€1TOV
Janv lKaaTov I), and the (metrically unnecessary) prodelision
orrov 'aTLv (proposed by Ribbeck and accepted by Brandt), which
would require word break after fourth-foot trochee, therefore
seems unlikely. For the sedes of lKaaTov, cf. fr. 57. 3 lKaO'T'f'*·
Forms of the word are routinely • in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 606; 2.
164, 180, 449; Od. 1. 349,424; 2. 91, 207), Hesiod (e.g. Th. 73,
18 FRAGMENT 3

393; Op. 393), and the Hymns (e.g. h.Ap. 163, 447; h.Merc.
129). ica.~>uaTov:Note the use of the broadest and most gen-
eral term of aesthetic approbation here in the prooimion.
l3pwTov(like f3pwµ.a [cf. fr. 10. 4 with n.]) serves as a general word
for food as opposed to drink (e.g. E. Supp. 1110 f3pw-roiai Kai
1ro-roiai;X. Mem. ii. I. 1; Hp. Epid. 5. 320. 3; cf. Batrach. 30-1;
LSJ9 's 'meat' is misleading) and could be subdivided into ai-ros
(cf. fr. 6. 2-3 n.) and oipov (cf. fr. 9. 2 n.). For the adjective
f3pw-r6s, -~, -ov, cf. fr. 29. 2 with n. A complement to f3pw-r6v
n is needed, and Casaubon's (troTov TE) is based on such
Homeric expressions as f3pwa{v (-is) n 1roaiv (-is) -r£ (e.g. Od. 1.
191; 6. 209, 246; 1 o. 176) and on the co-ordination of f3pw-rovand
1ro-r6vat e.g. E. Supp. 1110 [above]; X. Mem. ii. 1. 1. Ll.-J./P.
suggest 1ro-r6v-r', presumably on the ground that 1ro-rov-r£ in this
position would create word break after a fourth-foot trochee.
Word end after pre- and postpositives in the fourth foot does
not constitute a real violation of Hermann's Bridge (West, GM
p. 38 n. 18), however, and is allowed not only in early epic but
even by Hellenistic poets, whose metrical practice is often more
restrictive than Archestr.'s (cf. Introduction, § vn; West, GM
p. 155; Gow on Theoc. 8. 10); cf. frr. 7. 3, 8; 12. 2; 15. 2; 24. 6;
29. 1; 37. 5; 39. 6.

Fragment 4 (61 Brandt, SH 191), ap. Ath. 1. 4d-e

OTL :4.pxiaTpaTOS o l:vpaKOUUWS~ I',),ipos EV Tfj ws XpuaL1T1TOS' lmypa.efm

I'aaTpovoµ,{q., ws Si AvyK£v, Kat Ka>..Mµ,axo, 1fi>VTra0e{q.,ws oi KMapxos
LIEL1TVOAoy{q.,WS'o' aAAOL'O,fio1rodq.[= test. 2]-£1TLKOV0£ TO1rot-r1µ,a,
0~ ~ apx~·

[seq. fr. 1]-</n7a{·

1rpos OEµif, 1Tav-ras0£t7TV£tV af3po0ain -rpa1rl{rr
£a-rwaav o T/ TPHS T/ -r£aaap£S oit si:vva1rav-r£S
" ~, "' ... "' , J

~ 'TWV7T€V'T€ Y£ µ.~ 7TA£tovs·~OTJyap av €tTJ

µ.ia0ocf>opwvap1ragi/3{wvUKTJV~ a-rpa-rtW'TWV.
Cf. Ath. 15- 67 ia oloa yap OTLKaT' apxas lMyoµ,£v (µ,~)avv0EL1TVEiv
TWV1T€VTE
ye 11>..efovs.
habent CEEust.
1 1rposSi] lv Eust. µ,,f, Brandt: /L''f CEEust.
ns Eust. 4 dp1ra,,µ,wv Eust.
 FRAGMENT 4 19
Archestratos of Syracuse or Gela, in the work whose title is according to
Chrysippos the Gastronomy; but according to Lynkeus and Callimachus
the Life of Pleasure; and according to Klearchos the Science of Dining; and
according to others the Art of Cookery [= test. 2];-the poem is in epic
verse, and its opening line is [fr. 1 follows]-says
Everyone should dine at a single table set for an elegant meal.
Let the total company be three or four,
or at any rate no more than five; for after that you would have
a mess-group of rapacious mercenary soldiers.
Cf. Ath. 15. 671a For I know that we said at the beginning that (no) more
than five men ought to dine together.

As the explicit reference to feasting in v. 1 makes clear, this frag-

ment belongs with the discussion of the main meal, presumably as
part of an introductory section on the general arrangements for the
feast or the like, rather than where Brandt placed it, in the sympo-
sium-section of the poem along with frr. 57-60.
I Beginning probably in the archaic period, Greek men at dinner-
parties reclined on their left sides on couches (KAi'vai) and ate
with their right hands off of light, low tables (Tpa.1rE,ai; men-
tioned already in H. [e.g. Od. 1. 111], where the diners, how-
ever, sit upright), which were brought in loaded with food at the
beginning of the meal (e.g. Alex. frr. 89; 263. 1-7; Matro SH
534. 11) and then taken out and cleaned (e.g. Pl. Com. fr. 71.
1-2; Philyll. fr. 3. 1-2) and carried in again, loaded with dainties
to be consumed during the symposium (cf. fr. 60. 6 n.). Artistic
and literary evidence suggests that there was generally one table
per couch and that dinner parties were often large (e.g. Alcm. fr.
19. 1 KALvaiµev e1rTa Kai Toaai Tpa1reaoai ['seven couches and the
same number of tables']; Euangel. fr. 1. 1-2 TETTapa,; . . .
Tpa1re,a<;TWV yvvatKWV . . . ' I ESSeTWV avOpwv ['four tables of
women and six of men']), and the arrangements Archestr. is
describing are accordingly quite minimal. Cf. Introduction,§ v.
For symposium furniture, cf. G. M. A. Richter, The Furniture
of the Greeks, Etruscans and Romans (London, 1966) 52-72;
J.-M. Dentzer, Le Motif du banquet couche (Bibliotheque des
Ecoles Frarn;aises d' Athenes et de Rome, fasc. 246: Rome,
1982), esp. pp. 328--<), 331-4; Boardman, in 0. Murray (ed.),
Sympotica (Oxford and New York, 1990) 122-31. trcivTas
20 FRAGMENT 4

6EnTvEiv:For the construction (accusative and infinitive in place

of a 3rd person imperative), cf. K-G ii. 22-3; Chantraine, GH
ii. 3 17. cippo6a,T,: Cf. frr. 5. 18 n.; 46. 17 1rapcl SaiT{• with n.;
60. 1 1rapcl Safra•. TpatrEtn appears here in the standard
Homeric sedes for forms of the word (e.g. II. 9. 216; 11. 628; 24.
476; Od. 1. III, 138; 5. 92).
2-3 EaTea>aav: Cf. frr. 6. 1 / eaTw S' ~•; 36. 11 / eaTw. 11Tpeis 11
TEaaapES... I 11TWVTTEVTE yE ll'ItrXdous: Three is arguably the
minimum number of people necessary to have a dinner-party
(cf. Varro, Menipp. 333 dicit ... convivorum numerum incipere
oportere a Gratiarum numero [i.e. three] et progredi ad Musarum
[i.e. nine]), and Archestr.'s advice finds an echo in Plutarch's
observation that, since large parties inevitably break up into
conversational clusters of only two or three (Mor. 679a-b), it
would seem better to have more frequent dinners with only
three or four people present (Mor. 679c). Ath. 15. 671a-b
assumes six diners in a hypothetical discussion of dividing gar-
lands evenly among those present, Sopat. fr. 20 Kaibel implies
a party of nine, and Ar. V. 1220--1, 1301-2 lists two groups of
six (or perhaps seven, if Bdelykleon is also in attendance). All
the numbers in CE are represented by means of the alphabetic
system (i.e. y' for TpEfc;,S' for TeaaapEc;, and E' for 1revTE)except for
C's unmetrical lf, which presumably originated as a poorly
written S' misread as,'. ~uvo.travTES:Elsewhere in the classi-
cal period prosaic and seemingly restricted to Herodotus (e.g.
i. 98. 5; v. 49. 4) and Plato (e.g. Sph. 233d; Pit. 305c). The prefix
a-is from IE •sw, from which avv-/[vv- may also derive; cf. A.
Sihler, A New Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin
(Oxford, 1995) 406.
3-4 -i\6,iyap KTX.:Cf. Auson. Ephem. 5. 5-6 quinque advocavi; sex
enim convivium / cum rege iustum, si super convicium est. ~S17is
'once things have come to this point', i.e. after more than five
people are present. For similar uses of the word, cf. S. OC 1586;
E. Andr. 1066; Ar. Ach. 315; V. 426; Ee. 645; X. Mem. ii. 1. 14.
4 A four-word hexameter (cf. fr. 46. 18 with n.), perhaps meant
to suggest the stereotypical grandiosity of soldiers of fortune.
l,lLa8ocl>opwv ... aTpanwTwv: Mercenary soldiers were known in
the Greek world from earliest times (e.g. Archil. frr. 1-2; 15;
Hybrias PMG909), although their numbers and military signifi-
cance probably increased considerably in the late 5th and 4th c.
 FRAGMENT 4 21

BCE.Cf. H. W. Parke, Greek Mercenary Soldiers (Oxford, 1933);

G. T. Griffith, The Mercenaries of the Hellenistic World
(London, 1935); L. P. Marinovich, Le Mercenariat grec au /Ve
siecle avant notre ere et la crise de la polis (Annales Litteraires de
l'Universite de Besan~on 372: Paris, 1988); M. Bettalli, I
Mercenari nel Mondo Greco i (Pisa, 1995). cipfl'a.g,l3£wv:
A
hapax legomenon. Private soldiers in the ancient world (as in the
modern) were doubtless known to engage in freelance looting if
and when the opportunity presented itself. In general, however,
the booty captured by a Greek army seems to have been regarded
as public property and was frequently sold on the spot to raise
money to pay the wages of the troops, who could thus reason-
ably be said to 'live off plunder'. Cf. W. K. Pritchett, The Greek
State at War v (Berkeley, Los Angeles, and Oxford, 1991)
68-541, esp. 375--98. There may also be an allusion to the use of
the verb ap1ra{w to describe overly aggressive behaviour at the
dinner-table (cf. fr. 22. 1-2 n.). aKTJVTJ!Greek soldiers nor-
mally lived in tents (e.g. Hdt. vi. 12. 4; Th. i. 49. 5; vi. 75. 2),
which they shared with a group of other men known as their
avaK71vo,(e.g. Th. vii. 75. 4; Lys. 13. 79; X. An. v. 8. 5). Such
groups apparently messed together as well (Ar. V. 556-7; cf. Eq.
1325; Ra. 1075), and aK71v~is accordingly also used in an extend-
ed sense of a group-dinner, normally held in the field or a mili-
tary setting of some other sort (e.g. X. Cyr. ii. 3. 1, 24; iii. 2. 31;
cf. Lac. v. 2; xv. 4), which seems likely to be the meaning
intended here.

Fragment S (4 Brandt, SH 135), ap. Ath. 3. 111e-12b

>,t ,
n.pxecrrpaTO'J
~•
O
,
Ell
, r,
TTJ J aaTpovoµu~
, ' • \,L,
7rEpt a/\'l'ITWJI
' • ~ ,
Ka& apTWII OVTW'J EKTI
'8ETa&'
... \ 1" ~, , , ,
1rpwTa µ,Evovv owpwv µ,Eµ,v71aoµ,ai 7JVKoµ,ow
iJ~µ,71Tpos,q,{AEM6axE· (JI) S' lv q,pEai {JaAAEO af,a,v .
., \ .. I , \ R - R ,, , ,
ECJTI yap ovv Ta KpanaTa "a,-,etv ,-,E/\TICJTa TE 1ravTwv,

EVKap1rovKpi0iJs Ka0apws ~aa71µ,lva 1ravTa,

lv Ala{Jcp, KAeiviJs'Eplaou 1rEptKVµ,ov1 µ,aaTq>, 5
\,
/\EUKOTEp ''(}',(}'""II
at Ep!TJS XWVOS" €01 E17rEp EOOUCJIJI
aAq,tT', €KEL0Evlwv 'Epµ,iJsaVTOLSayopa{et.
• , 111 , a,a , • ,, , ,
ECJTI OE Kav 0-71,-,ais TatS €7rTa7rU/\OIS €7TIEIKTJ
> £:\' " > "\\ I\ I >\\\ ,
Kav o-aacp EV T al\l\at, 7TO/\ECJIV TICJIV, al\l\a y,yapTa
22 FRAGMENT 5
,J. , ' , • ,J. • , ~· , , ~ , i:
y,aivovTat rrpo<; EKELva· aay,EL Tao ETTLCJTaaooor,,71. 10
~, \ ~' , .. '
C1Tpoyyvl\OOW'7TO<; OE TETPLfl-fl,EVO<;EV KaTa
.
XELpa
KoAA,f
KELVOL
..
,
'
'O
OL
, ,.,.. ,
~·
8EaaaALKO<; CJOLvrrapxlTw,
. KpLfl,VLT'Y/V, "\ \ , ~
al\l\OL xovopLVOV
~'\ " ,
"
apTOV.
.
ov KaAlovai

ELTa TOV EV I EYEaL<; CJEµ,toal\EO<; VLOV ETTaLVW

) ,,L_I \ ~' , , \ I JI
EYKPVy,ir,v. TOV O EL<;ayopr,v 1TOLEVf1,EVOV
apTOV 15
al KAELvai 7Taplxovai {3poTo'i<; KctAAiaTov 'AOijvai.
EV 8i c/,EpEaTac/,vAoi<; 'EpvOpa'i<; EK KAi{3avov JAOwv
AEVKO<;a.{3pai<; Oallwv wpai<; T£fJVJELrrapa. 8Ei1TVOV.

Cf. Ath. 3. I 10a iyKptxp{av. TOVTOVµ,v17µ,ovEVEL NiKrfoTpaTo, iv 1Epocf,o.vTy [=

' r >./. ~ '~
fr. 1 2 ] Kat o o'l'ooawal\O'S npxeaTpaTo,, ov KaTa' Katpov' To'
\ •A ' -~ ,
µ,apTvpiov rrapa-
(J~aoµ,ai.

habent ACE et Eust. pp. 280. 6sqq. [vv. 5 (periphrastice), 6-7, 9-10 y{yap-ra . ..
lKeiva]; 1258. 60-1 [v. 5 periphrastice]
1-4 om. CE • yap
3 EOTI ' ovv• Ta'] EGTIV
• ' Ta' R'bb
yap I ec k : EOTI
• yap ' aVTa
' ' Bran d t
' ' M . k '
4 TJGG7Jµ,eva eme e: TJGKTJ/J,EVa ' A ' ' D . ' ]
: eo07Jµ,eva egan1 1ravTa 1raaTa oe ' R hi 5 Etv'
'Epla'i' KAe,vijs AlafJov vel lv AlafJ'I' KAetvijsT' 'Epla'i' Meineke: lv AlafJov KAetvij, 'Epla'i'
Ribbeck 6 al8ep{TJ, Brandt: al8ep,as ACE 7 a.>.,fm'Musurus: /i.,\,f,,Ta
ACE 9 1r0Aea, CE 10 ,f,a,voVTa A lKeiva· aa,f,ei Tall' Casaubon: lKeivas
o.ef,e/sTO ll' A: lKeivas, om. aa,f,ei .•. llofo CE llofo Musurus: llofrisA 11
GTpoyyv,\o/l{vTJTOVDesrousseaux 1J Kp1µ,v1TTJVBrandt: Kp1µ,µ,aT1av ACE:
Kp1µ,vfrav Meineke: Kp,µ,vaTlav Schweighiiuser 14 lv Teyla,s] lv Teylq.
Meineke: lK Teylas Kaibel: lK Teylris Brandt oeµ,1/laAews CE 15 eyKpvef>{riv
Brandt: lyKpv,f,,av ACE a.yop~v Brandt: a.yopav ACE 1TOLEvµ,evov] 1TWAEV/J,EVOV
Stadtmilller: .51rTevµevovWachsmuth 17-18 om. CE 17 ,f,epea-ra,f,v,\o,,
'Epv8pais lK KA,{JavovMusurus: ef,lpe,GTa,f,vAoislpv8pois lKA,{Javov A 18 afJpais
Musurus: afJpa, A

Archestratos in his Gastronomy expounds on barley-meal and baked bread

as follows:
First of all, then, my dear Moschos, I will mention the
gifts of fair-haired
Demeter; and you must internalize all of this.
The best one can get and the finest of all,
all sifted clean from highly productive barley,
are in Lesbos, on the wave-girt breast where famous
Eresos is located, s
whiter than heavenly snow. If the gods eat
barley groats, it is from there that Hermes goes and gets
them for them.
They are also fairly good in seven-gated Thebes
and in Thasos and in some other cities, although these
resemble
 FRAGMENT 5 23

grape-stones compared with the Lesbian sort. You

should regard this as absolutely certain. 10
Get yourself a Thessalian loaf that has been kneaded
until it is round
and thoroughly worked by hand; the Thessalians
call this 'coarse-meal-bread', but others call it 'groat-
bread'.
Next after that I praise the Tegean son of Wheat Flour,
Ash-Cake. But as for bread made for sale in the market-
place, 15
famous Athens supplies mortals with the best.
And in Erythrai with its grape-clusters a white loaf that
has come
from the oven fully risen, just at the moment it is ready
to be eaten, will give pleasure at dinner.
Cf. Ath. 3. 110a Ash-cake: Nikostratos mentions this in his Initiatory
Priest [= fr. 12], as does the culinary genius Archestratos, whose testi-
mony I will add at the proper moment.

Probably the first verses of the catalogue of foods that occupied the
bulk of the poem. Baked bread and barley cakes were most likely
often served at the very beginning of a meal; cf. Lynk. ap. Ath. 3.
109d.
I--2 Cf. h.Cer. I LJ~p,TJTp' aeµ,v~v Oeovapxoµ,' UEtOEtV
1]VKOfJ,OV ('I begin
to sing of fair-haired Demeter'), to which these verses perhaps
allude; Antiph. fr. I. 1-3 Kai 1rpwTa µ,Jv I aLpw 1ro8eiv~vµ,a{av, ~v
</,epeaf3w~I LJ77wf3poToia, xapµ,a owpefrai q,{>..ov('First of all, I
bring a lovely barley-cake, which life-bringing Deo offers as a
dear delight for mortals').
I 1rpwTaµEVouv: 'first of all then';• at Od. 22. 448. 1rpwTa is adver-
bial; µ,ev is solitarium and is lent emphasis by ovv. Cf. Denniston
pp. 382, 470-3; Olson, Philologus 138 (1994) 35. Both this
expression and 1rpwTovµ,Jv ovv (which cannot be accommodated
in a hexameter) regularly introduce the opening of a narrative;
in oratory, the latter often marks the beginning of the main body
of the speech after the introductory section (e.g. Pl. Ap. 18a;
Lys. 1. 9; 2. 3; D. 4. 2; 36. 4). 6wpwv: • at H. II. 9. 604; h.Cer.
102. For Demeter's gifts, cf. v. 2 n. µeµVT)aoµaL:Technical
hymnic vocabulary, used to designate the subject of a song
24 FRAGMENT 5

(LfgrE s.v. B 2 ab); esp. h.Ap. 1 µ,v~aoµ,ai ovSi ;>..&.8wµ,ai

)t170AAwvoS" £KO.Tow(' I shall make mention of and shall not forget
far-shooting Apollo'); cf. II. 2. 492; h.Cer. 495 = h.Ap. 546 =
h.Merc. 580. T)UICOjlO&o:A generic epithet (normally of god-
desses), always • in this form of the genitive singular in Homer
(e.g. II. 2. 689; 3. 329; 4. 512; Od. 8. 452) and Hesiod (e.g. Th.
241; Op. 165; fr. 343. 4). Applied to Demeter at Hes. fr. 280.
20•; h.Cer. 1 [above], 297, 315. Cf. H. II. 14. 326 LJ~µ,71TpoS'
KaAAnrAoKaµ,oio ('of fair-tressed Demeter'); h.Cer. 302 fav9~
('blond Demeter') with Richardson ad loc. The sense
LJ71µ,~T'T}P
of the adjective is presumably 'with abundant (i.e. long) hair'
(cf. h.Cer. 279 fav9ai Si Koµ,ai KaTEV~vo9£vwµ,OVS'['and her blond
hair hung down over her shoulders']) or 'with well-combed' or
'artfully arranged and ornamented hair', rather than 'with lovely
hair' (i.e. hair that is clean by modern standards, an idea foreign
to Greek hygienic norms). Cf. Semonides' aristocratic Horse-
wife: aiEi Si xaLT'T}VEKT£viaµ,ev71vcpopE'i I fJa9E'iav, clv9eµ,oiaiv
eaKiaaµ,ev71v ('she always wears her abundant hair combed,
covered with flowers') (fr. 7. 65-6).
2 ~"lllTJTpos: • at H. II. 2. 696; Matro SH 534. 117. Demeter
(apparently mentioned already on a Linear B tablet [Py En 609.
1]) was goddess of grain from earliest times (H. II. 5. 500-1;
Hes. Op. 465-6; h.Cer. 302--g, 470-3) and was closely associated
with Archestr.'s home-island of Sicily (Orph. fr. 49. 47 Kern;
D.S. 5. 2-5, citing Care. II TrGF 70 F 5; Cic. Verr. II. 4. 106-7;
cf. Orlandini, Kokalos 14-15 [1968--g] 334-8; G. Zuntz,
Persephone [Oxford, 1971]). Cf. LIMC iv. I. 844-7. For her role
as benefactress of mankind, cf. E. Ba. 274-7 with Dodds on
274-85; Pl. Lg. 782b. For the Olympian gods generally as
SwT71p£S'e&.wv('givers of good things'), cf. H. Od. 8. 325; Hes.
Th. 46, 111, 633, 664. ct,i>.E
MooxE:Cf. fr. 36. 4. According
to Ath. 7. 278e (see fr. 3), Moschos was one of two ETa'ipoi to
whom Archestr. addressed his poem (cf. frr. 28. 1; 36. 4), the
other being Kleandros; cf. fr. 18. 2-3 n. Moschos is a relatively
common personal name (32 examples at LGPN i. 320-1; 71
examples at LGPN ii. 321; 24 examples at LGPN iii. A. 306), as
is Kleandros (28 exx. at LGPN i. 257; 20 exx. at LGPN ii. 262;
52 examples at LGPN iii. A. 243). cp{AE- .__,occurs• at H. II. 15.
221; 16. 667; 22. 84; Od. 2. 363; 3. 184; 15. 509; and frequently
in later poets (e.g. Call. frr. 27. 1; 676. 1; Q.S. 2. 609; Nonn. D.
 FRAGMENT 5 25

11. 7, 207). For a similar use of the voc. of ef,01.0, early in a didac-
tic poem, cf. Nie. Th. 3 ef,{>.' 'Epµ,11a,avat('my dear Hermesianax');
the emphasis on the friendship between poet and addressee
helps suggest that the information provided will be useful and
good. au ••• afiaLV! Cf. H. ll. 1. 297 = 4. 39= 5. 259 (etc.)
= Od. 16. 281 = 299 (etc.); Hes. Op. 107 av o' EVLef,pEUL fJa>.>.Eo
af,a, I, 274 w Ilepa77, av 8J 'TilV'Taµ,ETCJ. af,a,v; h.Ap.
ef,pEatfJ&.>.>.Eo
261; Thgn. 99-100, 1050. Perhaps intended as a joke: Moschos
is to plant not Archestr.'s words in his ef,pevE,but the 'gifts of
Demeter', with ef,pevE,taken in the concrete anatomical sense
'diaphragm' (e.g. H. Jl. 16. 481), i.e. by extension 'belly'.
3 icrrL: For the sedes, cf. v. 8 with n. ya.p oov: Cf. Denniston
pp. 445-8. Te&:The article is used with comparatives and
superlatives from the earliest period; cf. Chantraine, GH ii. 162.
icpe&TLaTa ••• l3E>.TLcrra: For the conjunction of the two superla-
tives, cf. Arist. Xen. 977a25-6; Plu. Comp. Ale. et Cor. 2. 7;
Hsch. a 3342 (glossing H. ll. 11. 631) d>.ef,frov O.K'T'IJ'
'TOfJeATLU'TOV
Kat Kpana'TOV'TOVa>.ef,frov. >.al3Eiv:Epexegetic with Kpana'Ta
.•. fJe>.na-ra. TE ffQVT(a)V! * at H. Od. I 5. 3 19.
4 K-alliteration is a favourite Archestratean device; cf. Intro-
duction,§ v1; vv. 11-12; frr. 13. 2; 14. 6; 22. 3; 32. 3; 57. 8-9.
Euicop,rou: 'fruitful, productive' (the oldest attested sense
[h.Hom. 30. 5 EVTTatOe, -rE Kat EVKap1Tot; Pi. P. 1. 30; N. 1. 14]), but
here also more specifically 'with good corns'. For the adjective
used of barley, cf. Hero Mech. Mens. 21. 4. Yield-figures for
cereal-crops must have been highly variable, and depended in
the first instance on the amount of moisture in the soil and thus
on rainfall; cf. T. W. Gallant, Risk and Survival in Ancient
Greece (Stanford, 1991) 46-52. icpL&ijs:Barley (Hordeum
sativum) was cultivated in Greece from neolithic times and was
a basic cereal crop in the classical period (e.g. Th. vi. 22; Ar. Av.
506; Thphr. HP viii passim); cf. A. Jarde, Les Cereales dans
l'antiquite grecque i: La Production (Paris, 1925); Gallo, Opus 2
(1983) 449-72; P. Garnsey, Famine and Food Supply in the
Graeco-Roman World (Cambridge, 1988) 87-164; Braun, in Food
pp. 25-32. It was generally regarded as inferior to wheat and it
is accordingly striking that Archestr. awards it first place in his
discussion; presumably another example of the poet's insistence
on the virtues of an ostentatious simplicity; cf. Introduction,§ v).
ica8apwsi)aO'T)t,LEVa: i.e. 'sifted (so that it is) clean'. For the pro-
26 FRAGMENT 5

leptic use of the adverb, cf. K-G ii. 115. An unpublished grain-
tax law from the Athenian Agora dating to 374/3 BCE (Agora I.
7557. 23-5; cf. SEG XXXVI [1986] 146) refers to Kpi(8)as . .. I
... {1Jpas ... I Ka8apas aipwv ('dry barley, clean of darnel'); cf.
JG XIV 645. I. 103 Kpi8iis Ko8apiis 8oKLJLaS('approved clean
barley'). ~aCJTJJLEVa (cf. Pl. Ti. 73e y-ijv 8taTT~aas Ka8apav Kat
Ae,av ['after sifting the earth so that is clean and smooth'])
is Meineke's elegant improvement of the MSS' ~aK7JJLEva,
'worked', which does not suit the context. ~aCJTJJLEVa is from
*TTaw ( < •sja-; cf. Frisk i. 386; aAevpoTTTJats['flour-sieve'; Hsch.
a 2904; 8 1406]), attested in the simplex in Ionic aaw (Hdt. i.
200) = a~8w and in the perfect participle at Pherecr. fr. 243
ETTTJJLEva (glossed aEC17JaJLEVa
by Hsch. E 6654 and Phot. p. 26. 22
Porson); cf. Antiph. fr. 36. 5 l{eTT1JJLEV1J.
The~- is a new feature,
formed by false analogy to the participle of compounded
8taTTaw, 8t7JTTTJJLEVOS (Thphr. HP iii. 18. 5; Hsch. 0 785), which
is itself the product of mistaken word division (i.e. 8,-aTTaw); cf.
Wackernagel, KS i. 603-4; ii. 856-7. Both wheat and barley
were probably sifted at least once in a KoaKivov ('sieve'; cf.
PStras. iv. 563 rrvpos Ka8apos KEKOaKtvEVJLEVOS, 'clean sieved
wheat'; Poll. x. 114 [citing the Demiopratai] KoaKtvov Kpt8orro,6v
['a sieve for producing barley']; Amyx, Hesperia 27 [1958]
25()-61) after being harvested. This sifting was intended to
remove not only any pieces of stalk, lumps of dirt, or the like
that had survived the winnowing process (for which, cf. H. II. 5.
49()-502; X. Oec. xviii. 4-9; Harrison, JHS 23 [1903] 298-313;
Bliimner i. 3-9) but also the seeds of various weeds, especially
those of the darnel plant (Lolium temulentum), which are poison-
ous and with which wheat in particular was often infested
(Thphr. HP. ii. 4. 1; viii. 7. 1; cf. Ar. frr. 428; 497; AB p. 22.
11-13 = Phryn. PS p. 37. 4-7 de Borries; An.Bachm. i. 48.
12-13; Sallares pp. 338-40). Wheat was then ground and sifted
again (in some cases repeatedly) to produce different grades of
flour (cf. v. 14 n.; Gal. 19. 137. 9-10 8,aaea71aJLEVwvKat AETTTwv
aAevpwv, TOVTEan Ka8apwv ['sifted, light flour, that is, clean']).
Barley is a husked grain, however, and therefore had to be
roasted in order to be hulled (cf. Moritz, CQ NS 5 [1955] 12()-34;
Bliimner i. 10-13), and it is most likely to the sifting that accom-
panied that stage of its processing that Archestr. alludes here;
cf. Moritz, Grain-Mills pp. 15()-63, esp. 160. ,ravTa. at line
 FRAGMENT 5 27

end after 1ravTwv I in the preceding verse has aroused suspicion,

and Roehl accordingly proposed 1raaTC1(cf. Ael. Dionys. 1r 26
Erbse 1raaTa· eTVo<; a.Acf,{To,,;µ,eµ,(e),yµ,lvov ['pasta: soup mixed
with barley']; Poll. vi. 56, citing Eup. fr. 380 and Ar. fr. 702;
Hsch. 1r 1082; Phot. p. 346. 17 Porson). 'Barley-broth' is out
of place here, however, and the same sort of seemingly clumsy
repetition is in fact typical of Archestr.'s style (e.g. vv. 13-15
a.pTovI . .. I . .. a.pTovI); cf. fr. 11. 3-4 n. For the specific repeti-
tion 1ravTwv I . .. 1ravTa /, cf. Hes. Op. 115-16; Matro SH 534.
14-15 (where Ll.-J./P. print Wachsmuth's unlikely 1raaTa
['sprinkled', i.e. with salt] for the MSS' 1ravTain 15). -µ,eva 1ravTa
/occurs• at Hes. Th. 639 apµ,eva 1TOVTa/.
5 EVAEaP<t,:• at H. Od. 3. 169. Lesbos is the third largest Greek
island, after Euboia and Crete; in antiquity, it had five major
cities, dominated by Mytilene (Scyl. 97 Millier; Str. 13. 616-18;
cf. frr. 7. 2; 29. 3 n.). The quality of Lesbian barley is not noted
elsewhere in the literary sources (but cf. v. 7 n.), and olive-trees
in fact appear to have dominated local agricultural production
(Paton on JG XII, 2. 76-80). Lesbian wine was well-known (cf.
frr. 7. 9; 59. 4 with n.). Lesbos belonged to the First Athenian
League but fell to the Spartans in 405 (X. HG ii. 2. 5). It was
recaptured for Athens by Thrasyboulos in 389 BCE (X. HG iv. 8.
28-30; D.S. 14. 94. 3-4) and became an important early mem-
ber of the Second League (JG 112 40; 43. A. 80). In the 4th c.,
the Lesbian cities came under the control of a series of
Macedonian-backed tyrannies (cf. D. 17. 7). ic~uvii~'EpEaou:
Eresos was located on the south-west coast of Lesbos; its pri-
mary claim to fame was as an alleged birthplace of Sappho (S a
107; cf. Ath. 13. 596e). Eustathios alludes to this verse twice (cf.
apparatus) and both times associates the adjective KAe,vo,;with
Lesbos, which could more reasonably be termed 'famous', and
Meineke accordingly suggested emending to elv 'Eplacp KAELvij,;
AlafJov ('in Eresos of famous Lesbos'; cf. Ribbeck's somewhat
less violent lv AlafJov KAELvij,; 'Eplacp). Although Eustathios' copy
of the epitome of Athenaios seems to have contained a few
genuine readings preserved neither in CE nor in A (cf. Intro-
duction,§ v111),however, it seems far more likely that he is sim-
ply quoting in a careless fashion here, transferring the adjective
to the word to which it more logically belongs. In fact, Eresos
was located on a Aocf,o,; ('crest, hill-top'; Str. 13. 618), which is
28 FRAGMENT 5

here referred to figuratively as a µ.aaTos (lit. 'breast'), and KAE£v~s

... µ.aaTcp stands in apposition to 'Lesbos' as part to the whole
(KG i. 289--90). For KAE£vos('famous') as an epithet of cities, cf.
vv. 15-16 n. The adjective is used by Archestr.
1rEpLKUJ.lOVL:
again in fr. 59. 4 [also of Lesbos]; elsewhere only at E. Tr. 800
vaaou 7T£piKvµ.ovos ('wave-girt island'). Cf. 7T£piKAvaTqJ('sea-
washed' vel sim.) in frr. 11. 4; 28. 1. Early epic has aµcp{puTos(e.g.
H. Od. 1. 50; 12. 283; h.Ap. 27,251) or 1r£ptppuTos(e.g. Hes. Th.
290) instead. Compounds in which the final element -Kvµ.wv
refers to waves include aT£voKvµ.wv(fr. 17. 1), 1ro>..uKvµ.wv (Sol. fr.
13. 19; Emp. 31 B 38. 3), {3a0vKvµwv (Nonn. D. 23. 320; Musae.
189), aAtKVµ.wv (Crin. AP 9. 429. 1 [GPh 1777)), and µeya-
AoKvµ.wv(Arist. Pr. 942a14). In others (e.g. aKvµ.wv, 1TPWTOKvµ.wv,
eyKvµwv), the second element means 'pregnant'; cf. below.
110.aTc'i>:The figurative use of 'breast' in the sense 'hill' is well
established in Greek (cf. Pi. P. 4. 8 with Braswell ad loc.; adesp.
trag. fr. I 28 7TTJY~SeyKvµ.ovt µ.a{cp ['a pregnant breast of a spring',
i.e. 'a mound from which water springs']; Call. h. 4. 48; Str. 14.
682; Paus. ii. 26. 4), but the literal sense may also be felt here,
given the range of meaning for compounds like 1r£ptKvµ.ovi
(above). Cf. the ancient scholarly debate preserved in E Pi. P. 4.
8 about whether apyivo£vn µ.aaTcp ('white breast') there referred
to an actual hill or figuratively to the fertility of the land. Adesp.
trag. fr. 12a [above) perhaps contains similar wordplay.
6 ~EUKOTEp'••• XLOvos:The trope derives from Homer (Il. 10. 437
>..£vKoT£poixiovos ['whiter than snow']) and is used in parodic
gastronomic contexts at Matro SH 534. 5; 536. 5; cf. Philox.
Leuc. PMG 836(b). 6 1rapc/,£povEVKaV£0tSµ.a{as xiovoxpoas a>..>..ot
('others were bringing snow-coloured barley-cakes in baskets');
Ar. Nu. 965 K£i KpiµvwfJ71KaTav£tc/,oi('even if the snow comes
down like barley meal'); Nicopho fr. 21. I V£tc/,£TWµ.ev a>..cf,tTOLS
('let it snow groats'). The whiteness of the barley shows its
purity (cf. v. 4 Ka0apws) and thus its quality; cf. v. 1 n.; Sopat.
fr. 3 Kaibel 'EpiTpiav wpµ.f,871µ£v£ls A£vKa.Ac/,iTov( 'we set off to
Eretria, where the barley is white'); Gal. 6. 504. 12-1 3 Ka>..>..iaTat
f,' £iaiv al A£vKat (sc. Kpt0ai) P,£TaTO1TTta0~vaicpaivoµ.£vat('the best
barley-corns are those that appear white after being winnowed').
Homeric barley (Kpt) always has the epithet A£vKov (e.g. Il. 5.
196; Od. 4. 41, 604; h.Cer. 309); cf. a>..cptTa A£VKtlat H. Il. I I. 640
~ Od. 10. 520 ~ 11. 28; h.Merc. 554; Hermipp. fr. 25. 2. For
 FRAGMENT 5 29

snow (used in particular to cool wine or water for drinking), cf.

Gow on Macho 270; Arnott on Alex. fr. 145. 10. xu>vos is• at H.
II. 12. 278. al8Ep111s:The adjective occurs first in the pre-
Socratic philosophers (Parm. 28 B 1. 13; 8. 56; 10. 1; Emped. 31
B 115. 9) and in tragic lyrics (e.g. A. Th. 81; S. OC 1082; E.
Med. 440), and is thereafter common in both poetry and prose.
The aW~p is the pure upper air, as opposed to the denser lower
air (a~p) which surrounds us; beyond the ai.O~plies the ovpav6s
('sky'), which is the extreme upper limit of the universe. Cf.
LfgrE s.v. B; Pl. Phd. 109b with Rowe ad loc., 111a. The clouds
are located in the ai.O~p(e.g. H. II. 15. 20; Ar. Nu. 569-70; Av.
349b), and it is accordingly the place where rain and snow
originate; cf. A. Supp. 792-3. At the same time, the adjective
signals that the snow in question has not yet been contaminated
by contact with the lower world and is thus whiter than even the
whitest snow human beings have ever encountered.
6--78Eo1.ELirEp i8oua, / ci.>.♦,T(a): Homer denies that the gods eat
cereal products (II. 5. 341 ov yap afrov lSova', ov 1rlvova' ai001ra
olvov ['for they do not eat bread nor drink sparkling wine']), but
in common religious practice from the earliest period they were
offered ground barley moulded into cakes of various sorts (e.g.
Ar. Pl. 660-1 ); cf. Burkert pp. 66-8. For the language, cf. Hes.
Th. 640 VEKTap7' aµ,/3poat71vTE, TCl 7TEp0eo, aVTOI,lSovai ('nektar
and ambrosia, which the gods themselves eat'). lSovai is in its
usual Homeric sedes (e.g. Od. 1. 160; 5. 197).
7 ci.>.♦&T(a): 'groats', i.e. roughly milled grain, as opposed to a>..evpa
('flour'). By the 4th c., the term is used almost exclusively of
barley; cf. Pl. R. 372b EK µ,ev TWV Kpt0wv aA</,tTaC1KEva{6µ,evot, EK
SeTWV1rvpwv a>..evpa('making groats from barley' but flour from
wheat'); Gal. 19. 76. 4-7; EM p. 73. 16-17; Moritz, CQ 43
(1949) 113-17, and Grain-Mills pp. 145-50. a>..</,iTa was a basic
household commodity (Ar. V. 300-1; Th. 418-20; Men. fr. 250.
1-4 Ko.) and was taken home from the marketplace in a sack
(06,\aKoS')one supplied oneself (esp. Ar. Ee. 819-20; cf. Hdt. iii.
46. 2; Ar. V. 314; Av. 503; Thphr. Char. 16. 6), as Hermes
is here presumably imagined doing. lwv is in a common
Homeric sedes (e.g. II. 3. 77; 7. 55). For the language, cf. Anaxil.
fr. 28. 1 EywS' lwv oipapiov vµ,fv ayopaaw ('I will go and buy a bit
of food for you'). 'Epl'TJSauTois ciyopa.tu: Presumably a
reference to Hermes' cult-title ayopafos ('of the marketplace';
30 FRAGMENT 5

Ar. Eq. 297; Paus. i. 15. 1; cf. 'Epµi/s lµ1r0Aaios ['Hermes god of
trade'] at Ar. Ach. 816; Pl. 1155-6). Hermes is Zeus' messenger
already at H. Od. 5. 29 (cf. Hes. Th. 938-<J; Op. 80; fr. 170), but
here he takes on the distinctly comic role of divine servant, as at
Ar. Pax 200-2; cf. [A.] PV 941-2; E. Ion 4; Ar. Pl. 1099-1170,
esp. 1153, 1168-70. For the idea, cf. Philem. fr. 82. 22-3 ~ 'K -ri/s
l:tKVWVOS'TT/S'rpt>,71, ov -roi, Brni, I rpepELlloaetSwv yoyypov ei, 'TOV
ovpavov ('or the conger eel that Poseidon brings up to the sky
from beloved Sikyon for the gods'). 3rd-c. coins from Eresos
show Hermes on the obverse and an ear of corn on the reverse;
cf. Head p. 560. For the sedes of ayopa{et, cf. frr. 23. 1 ayopa{e*;
43. 1 d.yopa{e*. Both EKE&8EV and ayopa{w are non-Epic
vocabulary but common in the 5th and 4th c.
8 eaTL6e: Cf. fr. 35. 5•; frequently• in Homer (e.g. II. 2.811; 9.
364; Od. 3. 293; 4. 844; h.Hom. 1. 7). la-rt alone is• at v. 3; frr.
11. 5; 29. 3. i<av:Archestr. allows crasis throughout the line,
especially with Ka{ (e.g. v. 9; frr. 14. 3; 16. 3); cf. Introduction,
§ VII. (g). 8T)j3aLsTais E1TTa1ru~o,s: Thebes controlled a con-
siderable quantity of arable land to both the north and south,
although nothing is said elsewhere of the quality of its barley.
In the late 5th and 4th c. BCE Thebes dominated the Boiotian
League, and after the battle of Leuktra in 371 was for a few years
the most important power in mainland Greece. After the deaths
of its leaders Pelopidas and Epameinondas in 364 and 362 BCE,
respectively, however, the city fell gradually under the control of
Macedon and was destroyed (along with its fortifications) in 335
after an ill-advised revolt sparked by rumours of Alexander's
death (Aeschin. 3. 156-7; D.S. 17. 14. 4; Arr. An. 1. 9. 9-10).
Thebes' seven gates were part of its traditional poetic topo-
graphy (e.g. II. 4. 406; Od. 11. 263 [both at line end]; Hes. Op.
162; Sc. 49; A. Th. 164-5; Pi. P. 3. 90-1; Bacch. 19. 47; E. HF
543; Ph. 79) and could still be seen (in their 'restored', post-
classical form) in Pausanias' day (ix. 8. 4-7). Cf. Ziehen, RE v
(1934) 1428-34, 1468-83; S. Symeonoglou, The Topography of
Thebes from the Bronze Age to Modern Times (Princeton, 1985)
32-8; D. J. Mastronarde (ed.), Euripides: Phoenissae (Cam-
bridge, 1994) 647-50. For the definite article, cf. v. 16 al KAELva,
I .•. 'PoScp;5 5. 1 LI{cp -rep
... l4Bi/vai; frr. 1 1. 4-5 -rfl 7TEptKAVG'T<.p
fliepiKtp. Eff&ELKTJ: i.e. not the very best quality but 'suitable,
(of) moderate (quality)', a sense related to that found already at
 FRAGMENT 5 31

H. II. 23. 245-6 -rvµ{3ovo' OUµaAa 1roAAov... I aAA' E1TtELK£a -roi'ov

('not a very large funeral mound ... but a suitable one').
9 KO.Y 8aace: Cf. fr. 42. 4*. Thasos was a member of both the First
and Second Athenian Leagues, and was conquered by Philip II
in 340/39. Thasian wine was famous (cf. fr. 59. 15-16 with 59.
15 n.), and Archestr. recommends various sorts of Thasian
seafood in frr. 30; 42. 4-5; 54. 1. Cf. Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 2. 54b
on Thasian almonds. The island's barley, on the other hand, is
nowhere else remarked upon. 1ro>.EaLV: Perhaps used here in
the extended sense 'inhabited region' or 'territory', as at fr. 59.
17 and frequently in poetry (e.g. H. II. 14. 230; Archil. fr. 204;
Pi. N. 7. 9-10; S. fr. 411; E. Ion 294; Ba. 58; Ar. Pax 250-1).
y{ya.pTa.:'grape-stones' (e.g. Simon. fr. 24; Ar. Pax 634; Hp.
Morb. 7. 48. 24; Thphr. HP i. 11. 6, cf. iii. 17. 6; CP i. 19. 2),
which are roughly comparable in size and shape to barley grains
but also indigestible.
10 1rpos EKEiva.:'in comparison to those things', i.e. the whiter
than snow-white barley-grains of Lesbos (vv. 3-6). For this use
of 1rpos, e.g. fr. 59. 19; S. Ant. I 171; Hdt. iii. 34. 4; Ar. Lys. 860;
Pl. Ep. VII 335e; Antiph. fr. 229. 1. eKei'va is • at fr. 60. 13.
aa.cl>EiTa6' Eff&aTa.ao6ogn: Lit. 'know these things (i.e. the
relative valuelessness of all except Lesbian barley) with clear
estimation', i.e. 'consider yourself to know these things with
certainty'. LI.- J./P. suggest that the language may be pseudo-
philosophical, but cf. Hdt. viii. 132. 3 T~V0€Eaµov E1TWT£aTO oofn
Kai 'HpaKAias a-r~Aas iaov a1rlxew ('they were convinced that
Samos was as far away as the Pillars of Herakles'). For ema-r~µ'YJ
as 'the theoretical aspect of a practical skill', see fr. 6. 2; Snell,
Ausdriicke p. 87.
11-13 Cf. Ephipp. fr. I 1rap' )Ue[avOpov o' EKee-r-raAtas / KOA.A.tKO-
<f,ayovKpt{3avosap-rwv ('and from Alexander, from kollix-eating
Thessaly, a bake-oven full of bread'). Because the roasting
that allowed barley to be hulled (v. 4 n.) destroyed much of the
grain's gluten, it was normally eaten in unbaked cakes (µa~a,).
As the alternative description of the food in question here as
a.pros in v. 13 (cf. Ephipp. fr. I [above]; Ath. 3. I 12f; Poll. vi. 72;
3
Hsch. K 3340; _EREI' Ar. Ach. 872) makes clear, however, a
Ko>.>.tg(also mentioned at Hippon. fr. 26. 6 West 2 Kai Kpt0wov
KoAA,Ka,oovAwv xop-rov ['a kollix made of barley, servile fodder'];
Ar. Ach. 872; Nicopho_ fr. 6. 2) must have been baked. Ath. 3.
32 FRAGMENT 5

1 12f identifies KoAALKES" and KoAAa/Joi,perhaps mistakenly, since

Philyll. fr. 4 shows that KoAAa/Joi(a luxury item at Ar. Pax 1196
with i:vr) were made of wheat-flour; despite Archestr.'s
admiration, the KoAAif was clearly not generally regarded as
sophisticated food (cf. Hippon. loc. cit.). Cf. Introduction, § v.
11 crrpoyyu~o6LVTJTOS: A hapax legomenon, 'whirled (so as to be)
round', i.e. 'worked by hand into a circular shape'; since in other
compounds the second element -Mvrrros- is regularly passive,
Desrousseaux's -MVTJTOv can be rejected. Compounds of -otv.,,Tos-
occur occasionally in classical poetry (Bacch. 5. 2 i1r1roMV1JTos-;
[A.] PV 589 olaTpoS{v11Tos-)but become increasingly popular in
the Hellenistic and Imperial periods: e.g. a.HMVTJTOS" (Leon. AP
6. 289. 3 [HE 2225]; Nonn. D. 6. 87), evS{v11Tos-(Leon. AP 6.
205. 7 [HE 1998]; Nonn. D. 30. 51), 1raAivMVTJTOS" (Antiphil. AP
9. 73. 1 [GPh 809]; Nonn. D. 1. 290), acf,ovSv,\oS{v11Tos- (Phil. AP
6. 247. 4 [GPh 2784]), ~moS{v11Tos-(Paul. Sil. AP 5. 250. 2). In
other similar compounds of -S{v11Tos-,the first element has adver-
bial force or denotes the cause or agent of the whirling, but here
aTpoyyv,\o- denotes the result of the action. Note the hysteron-
proteron; properly, kneading precedes rolling. TETP'l'l'EVos:
Lit. 'rubbed', i.e. in this context 'kneaded' (Ar. Pax 8, 27; Eub.
fr. 111. 3-4; Arist. Pr. 927b21, 26, 32 [etc.]). The clausula EO
icaTo.XEipa, to be understood with both preceding words, is a
modification of the epic line ends eoKaTa µ,oipav (Hes. Op. 765)
and €0 KaTa Koaµ,ov(H. II. 10. 472; 24. 622); for KaTa xeipa, cf. H.
Jl. 11. 252; 13. 783. For the K-alliteration (KaTa xeipa I KoAAif),
cf. v. 4 n.
12-13 8Eaaa~,icos: Thessaly is a huge plain (originally an inland
sea) which was rich in grain as well as cattle (esp. X. HG vi. 1.
11; cf. Thphr. HP viii. 7. 4; Hermipp. fr. 63. 6 [as emended by
Kock]; Antiph. fr. 36. 2-3; Alex. fr. 196). It contained three
major cities, Larisa, Pherai, and Pharsalos, which during the 5th
c. came gradually to dominate their neighbours. Thessaly was
united politically by Jason (385-370 BCE) and was briefly an im-
portant force in Greek political affairs. After his assassination,
however, his successors were unable to hold the region together
and it fell gradually into the power of Philip II in the 350s and
340s. Cf. H. D. Westlake, Thessaly in the Fourth Century B.C.
(London, 1935). ovica~Eoua, I . •• a.~~o,: The same formu-
lation recurs at fr. 35. 2-3 Ovvvov ... ov KaAEOVULV I opKvv, aAAOLS'
 FRAGMENT 5 33
aJ Kij-ro,, and similar dialect glosses are found at frr. 11. 2; 13. 2;
15. 1; 22. 3; 23. 2. For ov KaAEova, I, cf. A.R. I. 1068, 1221; 2.
381a, 506. The language is drawn from H. II. 6. 402-3 -rov p'
"EK-rwpKaAEEUKE l:Kaµ,avOpmv,av-rap OLaAAo, I )ta-rvavaK-r' ('whom
Hektor used to call "Skamandrios", but others called
"Astyanax'"; cf. II. 14. 291; 20. 74); cf. in culinary and dietary
contexts Epich. frr. 42. 10-11; 43 Kaibel; Cratin. fr. 352 (a par-
ody of H. II. 14. 291); Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(e). 3-4; Diokl.
frr. 150; 151; 152; 167 Wellmann. Archestr.'s concern to give
equivalent names for foods in different localities presumably
reflects his stated goal of reaching a Panhellenic audience (cf. fr.
1 n. and Introduction, § IV) but may also represent an emerging
scholarly interest in local glosses (esp. Call. fr. 406; cf. Pfeiffer
i. 201-2). icEivo,:i.e. the Thessalians themselves; cf. fr. 13. 2.
icp,1-"Y'Tl)v:According to latrokles (author of the lost Bread-
Making and On Cakes) ap. Ath. 14. 646a, this is a cake made of
Kp{µ,vov, i.e. partially milled barley not yet reduced to aAr/n-ra
(Headlam on Herod. 6. 6; cf. Ar. Nu. 965 [v. 6 n.]; Arist. HA
501b31 AEa{vn o' wa1TEpKplµ,va ['he grinds it just like barley-
meal'; of the rough chewing accomplished by an elephant's
teeth]; Call. fr. 260. 46 with Pfeiffer ad loc.). xov6p,vov (cog-
nate with xovopo,; cf. fr. 37. 8 n.) is both another term for 'groats'
(Hermipp. fr. 63. 6; Antiph. fr. 36. 2; Alex. fr. 196) and the name
of a pudding or porridge produced from them (e.g. Stesich. fr.
179(i). 1; Ar. V. 737-8; fr. 208. 1; Pherecr. fr. 113. 18; Eub. fr.
89. 4; Antiph. fr. 273. 2; Ephipp. fr. 8. 1; Men. fr. 451. 10 Ko.;
Matro SH 534. 102-3; Athenio fr. 1. 33); the context makes it
clear that the reference is to barley rather than to a hulled wheat
of some sort (i.e. {na. or oAvpa), despite Trypho fr. 117 von
Velsen ap. Ath. 3. 109c jlLVETatµ,Ev,cf,r,a{v,0 xovopt-rr,, [sc. ap-ro,]
EK TWV{Eiwv· EK yap Kpt0ij, xovOpovµ,~ jlLVEa0m('he says that chon-
drites-bread is made from rice-wheat, because chondros is not
produced from barley'). For the adjective with a.pTov, cf. Poll.
vi. 73 Ei7Toto' av n, Kai ap-rov 1TVpivov,1Tpo, TOVEK Kpt0ij, 3,mpwv
('one might also say "wheat-bread", distinguishing it from
bread made of barley'). For the formation of the adjective, cf. fr.
24. 8 oiv,vov ofo,with n. Note the repetition of ap-rov* in v. 15.
14-18 Having discussed barley and barley-cakes in vv. 3-13,
Archestr. moves on to wheat and wheat-bread.
14 Eha is• at frr. 19. 3; 24. 3; 33. 1; 38. 3. Cf. EW' in line initial
34 FRAGMENT 5

position at fr. 13. 4 with n. TOY • •• aE1,u6a~Eos uU,v:'the son

of Wheat Flour' is a kenning, i.e. a riddling periphrastic descrip-
tion of a person, place, or (in this case) thing, of a sort common
in Greek poetry of all periods; cf. fr. 16. 6-cJwith n.; I. Waern,
I'Hl: 01:TEA: The Kenning in Pre-Christian Greek Poetry
(Uppsala, 1951); Seaford, Maia 29/30 (1977/8) 88-9. Kennings
drawn from family relationships are extremely common; cf. frr.
37. 2 with n.; 50. 3 with n.; Stratt. fr. 2 'TWVSeS,Svµ,wv EKyovwv
aEµ,,Sa.A,Sos('the twin offspring of Wheat Flour'); Philyll. fr. 4
aV'TOS'q,lpwv rra.pEtp,trrvpwv EKYOVOVS' 'Tptµ,~vwv I yaAaKTOXPW'TaS'
KoAAa{Jovs 0Epµ,ovs ('I'm there in person, bearing hot, milky-
skinned rolls, the offspring of Three-month Wheat'); Eub. fr.
75. 10 p,Eµ,ayµ,lvT/ SeLl~µ,1JTposKOPT"f('the kneaded daughter of
Demeter'); Matro SH 534. 117 Ll~µ,TfTpos rrarS' orrTov ...
rrAaKovvTa ('a flat-cake, baked child of Demeter'). At the same
time, the naming of the honorand's father is an essential con-
vention of Greek praise poetry (cf. EffaLvw),which Archestr.
here plays upon. For erraivos and its cognates used of praise
of foodstuffs, cf. frr. 10. 1; 36. 16; 39. 4; 59. 20. The Greeks
distinguished between two basic sorts of naked wheat, CJtTav{as
rrvp6s (soft wheat, which was sown in the spring and yielded a
fine, white flour) and aEµ,,SaALTTJS' rrvp6s (hard, 'durum' wheat,
which was sown in the fall and yielded a coarser, darker flour; cf.
Hermipp. fr. 63. 22; Ar. fr. 428; Antiph. fr. 36. 4-5). Cf.
N. Jasny, The Wheats of Classical Antiquity (Baltimore, 1944)
57-62; Sallares pp. 3 17-32, esp. 323. Here aEµ,{SaAisis used by
extension for the flour produced from aEµ,iSaA{TT/S' rrvp6s, as at
Men. fr. 451. 8 Ko. The genitive of aEµ,{SaA,s is ordinarily
aEµ,,Sa.AEWS'(-Eos-here and at Epiphan. de mensuris 2. 1o ), but is
CJEµ,tSa.A,Sosat Stratt. fr. 2 (possibly a proper name). EV
TqEaLs: Tegea was one of the largest Arkadian cities and
controlled a substantial, fertile plain (Delphic oracles Q88
Fontenrose = P-W 3 1 ap. Hdt. i. 66. 2; Q90 Fontenrose = P-W
33 ap. Hdt. i. 67. 4). Although traditionally allied with Sparta,
after the battle of Leuktra in 371 Tegea joined the other
Arkadian towns in founding Megalopolis and the Arkadian con-
federacy, and apparently encouraged and approved Philip II's
move into the Peloponnese in 338.
15-16 E)'Kpucf,iT)v: 'Ash-Cake' (Bliimner i. 84; Pfeiffer on Call. fr.
251. 2; Ath. 3. 110b; cf. Nicostr. Com. fr. 12; Hp. Viet. 6. 540.
 FRAGMENT 5 35
12-13; Philistion of Lokris ap. Ath. 3. 115e; Luc. D.Mort. 6. 4
Macleod), presumably to be identified with c11ro8{r71sa.pros
(Diph. fr. 25). In epexegetic apposition to rov ... vl6v in v. 14.
TOY6(H tcTA.:Large-scale commercial baking of wheat-bread is
first firmly attested in Athens at the very end of the 5th c., when
the industry is repeatedly associated with a certain Thearion,
who must have owned an important and influential bakery (Ar.
frr. 1; 177; Pl. Grg. 518b; Antiph. fr. 174. 6--7). It probably
existed at least one generation earlier, when individual apro-
rrwA,8es(most likely entrepreneurs who bought loaves in small
lots from bakeries and resold them one-by-one at a modest
mark-up) appear in our sources (Ar. V. 1388-1414; fr. 129). For
a description of a bakery, see Antiph. fr. 174. 3-5. For the high
quality of Attic bread, see also Antiph. fr. 177. 1-3; Lynk. ap.
Ath. 3. 109d; Matro SH 534. 3-6. For Athenian cakes, cf. fr. 60.
15-16 with nn. ELSciyo1>11v: 'with an eye toward the market-
place', i.e. 'for sale'; cf. Men. fr. 810 Ko. els ayopav v</,atveiv
('to be weaving for the marketplace'). 11'0tEUt,LEYOV
has
aroused suspicion; Stadtmiiller suggested rrwAevµ,evov ('sold'),
Wachsmuth orrrevµ,evov ('baked'), but 'bread made for the mar-
ketplace' is unobjectionable. The long first syllable (contrast frr.
1 with n.; 46. 10), normal in epic, finds parallels at frr. 47. 3; 60.
18. tcAuvai:A conventional, even clicheed, epithet of places
generally and of Athens in particular (cf. Pi. fr. 76. 2; A. Pers.
474; Hunter on Eub. fr. 10. 5 K [= 9. 5 K-A]); cf. v. 5; frr. 12.
1; 36. 14; 39. 8 KAetvoii*;46. 4; 47. I. 11'QpEXOua,: Cf. fr. 7. 3;
H. Od. 4. 89*; 18. 133 -wai*. tca.AA,OTov: ""at H. Il. 9. 140 =
282 (-m). 1'811va,: For Athenian food, cf. frr. 11. 1; 60.
15-18; Lynkeus ap. Ath. 7. 285e-f [at fr. 22].
17 EV6€: ""at frr. 22. 1; 24. 1; 26. 3; cf. frr. 23. 1; 42. 6. cf,EpEaTa-
cf,uAo,s:First attested here; subsequently at Mel. AP 9. 363. 11;
[Opp.] C. 3. 79; [Orph.] Lith. 265. 'Epu8pais: Erythrai (also
mentioned in fr. 42. 6) was one of the twelve Ionian cities (cf.
frr. 11. 2 n.; 13. 1 n.; 42. 3 n., 4-5 n.) and apparently quite
wealthy, since it paid Athens a tribute of 7 talents in 444/3 (JG
13 268. 27) and 12 talents in 428/7 (JG 13 283. 28). It deserted the
First Athenian League in 412 (Th. viii. 14. 2), but became an
Athenian ally again in 394 (D.S. 14. 84. 3) and came under
Persian (i.e. Hekatomnid; cf. fr. 42. 3 n.) control as part of the
King's Peace in 386. Cf. Hornblower pp. 107-10. For Erythraian
 FRAGMENT 5

vines, cf. Str. 13. 613. EKKALl3a.vou: A KM{3avo,;(Attic Kp{f3avo,;;

cf. fr. 14. 6 n.) was a type of baking-shell which was narrower at
the top than the bottom, where it was pierced with a number of
holes. It was placed over the object to be baked, and hot ashes
were then swept around it or a fire kindled about its periphery;
the holes conducted the heat inside the shell. Cf. Blilmner i.
81-3; Cubberley, Lloyd, and Roberts, PBSR 56 (1988) 98-119;
Cubberley, in Food pp. 55-68. KM{3avo,are most often associated
with baking bread (Epich. fr. 52 Kaibel; Sophr. fr. 27 Kaibel;
Ar. Ach. 1123; frr. 1; 129; Amips. fr. 5; Antiph. fr. 174. 5;
Ephipp. fr. 1. 2; cf. Petron. 35. 6) but could also be used to pre-
pare meat (A. fr. 309. 1-2; Hipparch. SH 496; cf. Ar. Ach. 85-
6), fish (fr. 14. 6; Arr. Ind. 28. 1), or other food (Hdt. ii. 92. 5).
EA8wv:For the sedes, cf. frr. 11. 5 t>.On•;35. 8 t>.On,;•;41. 1•.
18 AEuKos: For whiteness as a desirable quality of cereal products,
cf. v. 6 n.; Ar. fr. 129. 3; Telecl. fr. 1. 4-6; Philyll. fr. 4. 2;
Antiph. fr. 174. 3; Alex. fr. 145. 7 y>.,xoµ,£8aµ,ev T~Vµ,a.{aviva
A£VK~TTapi,('we are eager for our barley-cake to be white');
Diogenian. VI. 12. Here the adjective also suggests that the
bread has barely had time to grow brown in the oven; cf. below.
ciJ3pQLS 8a.AAwv wpQLS:A difficult phrase, but the point seems to
be that the loaf has now expanded to its full size but is still deli-
cate and soft (rather than baked hard), making this the perfect
moment to bring it out of the oven and rush it to the table. Cf.
fr. 34. 3 with n.; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(e). 20 epE{3w8o,...
a'TTaAai,;8aAAOVT£<; wpm,; ('chickpeas, grown to full size but still
tender'); Verdenius, Mnemosyne IV. 15 (1962) 392-3; Lorenzoni
pp. 296--7. For the virtues of bread hot out of the oven, cf. Ar.
fr. 129. 1; Petron. 35. 6 with Smith ad loc. For Oa>.>.wv, cf. the
early epic formula Sai-ra (-{) Oa>.oav(-n) ('a burgeoning feast';
e.g. Il. 7. 475; Od. 3. 420; 8. 99; Hes. Op. 742). h.Cer. 402 has
Oa>.>.o•.For a{3p6,;,cf. fr. 4. 1 a{3p6Sain. The adjective (first in
lyric and in tragedy) suggests elegance, luxuriance, or delicacy,
and was sometimes used as a term of contempt (cf. Sol. fr. 24. 4
= Thgn. 722; Antiph. fr. 91. 2), although here the tone is clearly
positive, as at Thgn. 474. Cf. C. M. Bowra, On Greek Margins
(Oxford, 1970) 109-21. 'Attic correption' is standard in
Archestr.; cf. Introduction, § vn (a) In Homeric poetry,
8Ei1rvov is very much like the American 'dinner', in that it simply
means 'the largest meal of the day' (cf. _rAb Il. 2. 381; Ath. 1.
 FRAGMENT 5 37
11b-f), which could be taken either at midday (e.g. A. fr. 182.
2-3; Ar. fr. 695) or, more often, in the evening (e.g. Ar. V. 1401;
Ee. 652; Eub. fr. 117. 5-7).

Fragment 6 (5 Brandt, SH 136), ap. Ath. 3. 1121>-c

..., EL1TWV
TaVT
, \ [-- fr. 5] 0• TfV' (JT/'>)t PXHITpaTo<;
, \ \ .. " \ .,
ICaL TOY TWV apTWV 1TOLT/TT/VEXELV
a ' , <I>'
avµ.,-,ov11EVE1 "A.,voov· 71yvoEL
o,v11Ca T/ , , yap' TOVS ' a1ro
, ' TT/'>
. na1r1raoo1C,a<;
u • ' '
apT01ro,ovs'
, , ., \ , ~, ,,
ap,aTovs ovTa,. 11Eyno ouTw,·

.,
EUTW "'
V ., ao, avr,p
T/ , ' <Pow,~ • A vvos-
• t. T/ "' EV
' OIK<p,
.,
ft , , ., , '.l.
OUTLS-E1TLaTr,µ,wv EUTaL UITOIO KaT ,,µ,ap
I ,~1 I t " \ ,\,
1TaVT01as- LOEas- TEVXELV, WS"av av KE EllT/S"-
habet A
1 a· ~ Ribbeck: a~A Porson: la-ra, ao,
:z laTa, a&TOLO oA: (voov)la-ra, aoio
Casaubon Ribbeck: nvxwvA
J TEVXELV

After making these remarks [= fr. 5], the glutton Archestratos also sug-
gests that one have a Phoenician or Lydian as one's breadmaker; for he is
unaware that Kappadokian breadmakers are the best. He puts it thus:
Be sure to have in your house either a Phoenician or a
Lydian,
who will know about cereal products and can make every
sort of them
on a daily basis in accord with your orders.

Cf. Lucil. 1250-1 l\'larx pistricem validam, si nummi suppeditabunt,

addas, empleuron, mamphulas quae sciat omnis. As Athenaios makes
clear, these lines came after fr. 5 in Archestr.'s section on cereals.
., "\ \ , •
I Cf • H • Od • I 5- 4 I 7 EUKE OE 1TaTpos- Eµ,010 yvvr,
\ <Po,v,aa
, ' EVL
, \ OLK<p
.,
('there was a Phoenician woman in my father's house'). When a
particular individual is referred to, Greek treats words designat-
ing occupations, nationalities, and the like as adjectives and
accordingly adds ci"'lp (K-G i. 271-2). Homer has <Poiv,{ ...
aV17p at Od. 14. 288. EOTW6': Cf. fr. 36. I 1•. Cl>oivLg:
In
the classical period, Phoenicia was part of the Persian Empire
and had a reputation as a producer of wheat (A. Supp. 554-5;
Hermipp. fr. 63. 22 [corrupt]; Antiph. fr. 36. 4-5; Herod. 2.
16-17), which may be part of the point here. For the subsequent
history of the area, cf. J. D. Grainger, Hellenistic Phoenicia
 FRAGMENT 6

(Oxford, 1991) 5-51. For Phoenician wine, cf. fr. 59. 5 with n.
Au6os: Although the Greeks obtained some slaves from Lydia,
which was a 'barbarian' region of western Asia Minor (cf. JG 13
421. 49), the more important point is probably that Lydians
enjoyed a notoriously luxurious style of life (Hdt. i. 155-6; A.
Pers. 41; Xenoph. fr. B 3. 1 West 2 ; Ath. 12. 515d-17a), which
included marvellous banquets (esp. Ar. fr. 507; cf. Pi. fr. 125.
2-3; Critias fr. B 6. 5-13 West2) and specialty dishes such as the
highly spiced, blood-based sauce known as KapvK'YJ(Pherecr. fr.
195; Timo SH 777. 1-2; Ath. 12. 516c). oiK~: Frequently•
in Homer, often preceded by ev{ (e.g. II. 6. 500; 7. 127; 8. 284;
Od. 1. 359; 3. 349; 4. 4), for which Archestr. substitutes evmetri
gratia.
2-3 Cf. fr. 46. 17-18 Kat 1TOAAasiSEaS'Koµ,if,ws1rapa DatTt SvvavTat I
oif,ap{wv TevxELv('and at a feast they are able to devise many types
of dishes cleverly'). For the phraseology, cf. H. II. 14. 91-2 av~p
... I OS' ns E7TtGTULTO f,at cf,peaivapna fJa,nv ('a man who knows in
his mind how to say what is proper'). For the idea, cf. H. II. 5.
<A ,,;, n ' , , <:, ,,;, \ , / ,
6 0-1 npµ,ovwew, OS' xepatv E7TtGTUTO oawa11a 1TUVTa TEVXHV
('Harmonides, who knew how to make all elaborately wrought
things with his hands'). e·rnaTTJ!l'->V:Cf. fr. 5. 10 n. A
Homeric hapax legomenon at Od. 16. 374; here the adjective
governs the genitive a{Tow ('knowledgeable about atTos', i.e.
'cereal products'), with KQT1 ,i1.1ap ••• TEUXELVepexegetical. For
KaT' ~µ,ap ('daily'), e.g. S. Ph. 798, 1089 TO KaT' ~µ,ap ('daily pro-
visions'); OC 682; E. Hee. 628; Tr. 392. a&TOLo:'(food made
from) grain', i.e. bread, cakes, and the like. • at H. II. 19. 44.
11'QVTO&QS: • at H. II. 15. 642; 23. 308; Od. 22. 348. t6eas:
First attested in the 5th c. (e.g. Pi. 0. 10. 103; Hdt. i. 203. 2; Th.
i. 109. 1; iii. 81. 5). ws a.vau KE~El'.ins: i.e. on the basis of
knowledge gained from passages in Archestr.'s poem such as fr.
5. For the sedes of KEAEV'l}S', cf. fr. 32. I KEAEvw*;H. Od. 12. 53*.
Cf. the clausulae El av KEAEvets I at e.g. H. II. 8. 466; 21. 372; ws
av KEAEVHS' I at H. Od. 4. 485.
 FRAGMENT 7 39
Fragment 7 (56 Brandt, SH I87), ap. Ath. 3. 92d-e

Kai\ npxf.uTpaTo<;
'" ,
u~· f.V
, ,., , ,I.
~ auTpovoµ,q.
,
'f'TJCJI'

TOV<;µ,v<; Alvo<; £Xf.L µ,f.ya.,\ov<;' oaTpEta S' "A~vSo,;'

Ta<; apKTOV<;ll' apwv,
' w TOV<;Of. KTEVa<;T/ vn ,\'TJVTJ,
' ~• , 'M
,
o~· nµ,t'paKiTJ
1T,\ f.LCJTOV<; '" Q , ,
1rapEXf.L Kai' a1r
w ,\
aTa /J,f.T, avTwv
' •

( ).
Se1TE,\wp,a.Sa,;CJTEV01Top0µ,{S,
MECJ<FYJVIJ K6yxa,;
KaV 'Ecpeacp ,\~!pf.L TOS ,\E{a<; OV'Tt1TOVTJpa.<;. 5
TT/'0Ea T,T
na ,\ ~ I \ I ~•
XT/owv, TOV<;KTJPVKa<;o E1TiTpiy,ai> ',/,

0'Z' EV<;TOV<;TE 0,\

aI • KaL' TOV<;
aaaoyf.Vf.L<; '' ayopaiov<;,
I

''''0'
1T,\TJV . OE
EVO<; av pw1rov, KEWO<; ~' µ,o, ,,ECJnV ETaipo<;
,.
Aeaffov EpiaTa.cpv,\ov va{wv, .t1ya.0wv SeKa,\f.L'TaL.
habent ACE
1 ,.di, Alva, Musurus: µv, ~ Alva, CE: µii, 8' ~ Alva, A: µv, 8' Alvos- Meineke
oo-rpua Musurus: oa-rpm ACE A: 'TOIJS-
2 'TOSO.f'K'TOV!, a.pKTOVS-CYP·E:'TOil,ap-rovs E
Mv-r,.\17v11 Dindorf: M,-rvA17V'7 APCCE: M,-rv.\{V'IA ac 3 1TA£ia-raC )tµ{JpaK•'I
Brandt: )tµ{JpaK&aACE 3-4 Kai ... / ... a-ruo1Top8µ{S,om. CE post 3
lac. indic. Dindorf: 5 (lv S' pro Kav), 4 post 9 pos. Ribbeck 4 1T£Awp,o.Sa,...
Koyxa, Musurus: 1T£Awp,aSai',. .. Koyxas A•c: 1T£Awp,o.Sus- . .. K6yxas APc: 1T£Awp,o.S£,
... Koyxa, Casaubon a-r£vo1Top8µ,S, Musurus: <rr£ovo1Top8µtSq. A 5 Kav A: lv
CE .\17,fmA: .\17,f,r,
CE -ras A£{as]-ras x•µas Musurus: -rds x17µasBedrot: A£1To.Sas
'T<IS Ribbeck 6 T178mKa.\x11Swvom. CE 8 £0'TI E

And Archestratos says in his Gastronomy:

Ainos has large mussels, Abydos oysters,
Parion bear-crabs, and Mitylene scallops.
But Ambrakia supplies the largest number of these and,
along with them, boundless
( ).
You shall buy Peloriac clams in Messene, where the
sea's strait is narrow,
and excellent smooth-shelled ones in Ephesos. s
Kalchedon has sea-squirts, and as for 'heralds'-may Zeus
destroy both those born in the sea and those who frequent
marketplaces,
except for one man, and he is a comrade of mine
who inhabits Lesbos rich in grape vines and is named
Agathon.

For similar catalogues, cf. Antiph. frr. 191; 233. Shellfish are
referred to a number of times specifically as appetizers (e.g. Alex.
40 FRAGMENT 7

fr. 115. 1-4; Matro SH 534. 16; Plu. Mor. 733f), and we therefore
assume that this fragment came near the beginning of the poem
rather than in the symposium-section toward the end, where
Brandt placed it.

1-3 Cf. Enn. SH 193. 2-3 [Appendix], which is clearly adapted

from this line and to which V. Georg. 1. 207 ostriferi fauces ...
Abydi seems to allude in turn. Cf. Catul. fr. 1. 4 Hellespontia,
ceteris ostriosior oris.
1--2 Cf. Anaxandr. fr. 42. 61-2 µvE,, oaTpEa,I KTEvE,('mussels,
oysters, scallops').
I t,&US(mentioned in catalogues of mollusks and other seafood at
Epich. frr. 42. 5; 44. 1 Kaibel; Philyll. fr. 12. 2; Anaxandr. fr.
42. 61; Antiph. fr. 191. 1) are mussels (Mytilus galloprovincialis,
Lamarck), seemingly a relatively inexpensive food (cf. Alex. fr.
15. 5). Cf. Keller ii. 547--g; Thompson pp. 166-7; A. Davidson
p. 198. Both µ,v, (e.g. Philyll. fr. 12. 2) and µ,va, (e.g. Epich. fr.
42. 5 Kaibel; Posidipp. fr. 15. 3) are used as the accusative plural
form of the word. For similar variations, cf. lxlJva,llx8v,;
ava,I au,; Gomme-Sandbach on Men. Sam. 98. Alvos: Cf.
fr. 23. 1-2 n. Exu:For the sedes, cf. frr. 37. 9*; 39. 6 exEw*;
50. 3 e'xTJ*;52. 2• (also in this sense). t,&r,ci).ous:
Cf. frr. 14.
I n.; 19. 2 µ,EyaAov•; 30. 2 µ,EyaAov•; 33. I µ,EyaX17v*; 54. 2•.
O<M'pELa.:Used as an inclusive word for bivalve molluscs (cf.
Diph. fr. 43. 2-3) but also (as here) specifically of oysters (Ostrea
spp., esp. 0. edulis, L.), mentioned in catalogues of food at
Epich. fr. 42. 3 Kaibel; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 61 [vv. 1-2 n.]; Alex.
fr. 115. 1; Philippid. fr. 4; Matro SH 534. 16; 535; Lynk. fr. 1.
17; Hippolochos of Macedon ap. Ath. 3. 129c; Plu. Mor. 773f.
Cf. SH 983-4 (a 3rd-c. riddling epigram on the oyster, which
appears to make specific reference to Abydos at 984. 13-17 and
is accompanied by an extensive ancient commentary); Keller
ii. 562-8; Thompson pp. 19~2; Andrews, CJ 43 (1948) 299-
303; A. Davidson p. 197. "AJ3u6os:Abydos was a member of
the First Athenian League and paid an annual tribute ranging
from 4 to 6 talents (e.g. JG J3 270. II. 8; 279. II. 17), but
revolted in 411 (Th. viii. 61-2) and was apparently a Spartan
ally until 386 (cf. X. HG iv. 8. 32-3), when it passed under
Persian authority with the imposition of the King's Peace. It
had an excellent harbour (Plb. 16. 29. 13-14; cf. Eudox. Com.
 FRAGMENT 7 41
fr. 2), which is presumably the source of the oysters referred to
here.
2 TO.SapKTous:The a.pKTos(in a banquet-catalogue at Mnesim. fr.
4. 45) is a crustacean of some sort (Arist. HA 549b22-7;
Speusipp. ap. Ath. 3. 105b), perhaps Arctos ursus, L. Cf.
Thompson pp. 17-18. na.plov: Parion was a member of the
First Athenian League until at least 410 BCE (X. HG i. 1. 13); lit-
tle is known of its 4th-c. history. Euthydem. SH 455. 9
describes Parion as KoA,wv Kvf>p~ Tpocf,os ('glorious nurse of
Spanish mackerel'), and Ath. 14. 644b reports that the excel-
lence of the local flat-cakes (1r1\aKovvTES)was known to anyone
who had visited there. KTEYQS: Scallops (Pecten spp.), sever-
al species of which are indigenous to the Mediterranean, are
included in catalogues of shellfish and the like at Epich. fr. 42. 3
Kaibel; Philyll. fr. 12. 2 KTevas EK MvnA~v71s ('scallops from
Mytilene'); Archipp. fr. 24; Alex. fr. 175. 2 [a male aphrodisiac];
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 62 [vv. 1-2 n.]; cf. Poll. vi. 63; Hippolochos of
Macedon ap. Ath. 3. 129c; Clem. Alex. paed. 2. 3. 1. Arist. HA
603 3 21-3 reports that the scallops from the Pyrrhaian Strait
near Mytilene were wiped out by a combination of drought
and overcollecting aided by a tool (opyavov) of some sort. Cf.
Keller ii. 560-1; Thompson pp. 133-4; A. Davidson pp. 200-1.
MlTu).11\11):Cf. frr. 5. 5 n.; 29. 3 MiTvA~v'll* with n.; Xenocr. xix
(of KTEVES)f>uicf,opoif,' ol EVMtTVA~V'[/1TC1VTWV µ,Eye8Et,cf,vaEt,EVXVA{g.
('those in Mitylene surpass all others in size, quality, and suc-
culence').
J Cf. fr. 55. 2 (of squid) Kai Ev )1µ,{3paK{'[/ oipEi('you will
1raµ,1r.\718eas
also see large quantities in Ambrakia'). 'AJ,Ll3pQK&n: Cf. fr. 16.
1 )1µ,{3paK{71v*with n. More commonly 'unapproach-
011").QTQ:
able'(~ 1rEAa{w),but to be understood here and at fr. 59. 9, by
analogy with a.1rAETos(probably ~ 1r.\e8pov; cf. Chantraine, DE
s.v.) and the synonymous epic a.1rA71Tos, in the sense 'innumer-
able, countless, huge', a usage otherwise first datable only to the
late 4th c. (Diph. fr. 54. 2; Epicur. Nat. 11. 154. 14; Posidipp.
HE 3105). J,LET'QuTwv:µ,ET' avTov is* at frr. 24. 6; 34. 3. As
Dindorf saw, a lacuna of uncertain but probably fairly limited
length must be marked after this verse; the archetype of CE
dealt with the problem by dropping KaL ... I ... aTEvo1rop8µ,{f>i
from the text; Musurus marked a problem in the text before
f'ET'. Ribbeck offered the much more complicated alternative of
42 FRAGMENT 7

placing a comma after 1Tapex£i and moving vv. 4-5 (with the
order of the lines reversed and with Kavin v. 5 emended to Jv 8')
after v. 9, thus allowing am\a-ra in v. 3 to be taken with T'Tf8eain
v. 6 and furnishing Ka>.xTJSwvwith an explicit verb.
4-5 Note the carefully arranged word order (noun A-adjective
B-adjective A-noun B). MEaaTJvn••• aTevo,rop8J,L£8,: Cf.
frr. 10. 1-2 n., 3-4 n.; 17. 1 a-revoKvµova 1Top0µ6v('the strait with
its confined waves'). Jv must be understood from v. 5. a-revo-
1Top0µ{, occurs nowhere else (although cf. E. IA 166-7 Evp{1Tov
Sui xevµa-rwv • . . <J'TEVO'ITOp0µ,wv ['through the narrow-straited
streams of the Euripos']), and compounds in -1Top0µ{, in fact
seem to be otherwise unattested. ,re>.wpu1.8as ••• Koyxas/ •••
TCJ.S >.das: Koyxm (in banquet-catalogues and the like at Epich.
fr. 43 Kaibel Koyxos ... · E<J'TL S' aDL<J'TOV Kpeas ['a clam; this is the
tastiest sort of meat']; Arar. fr. 8. 2; Ephipp. fr. 13. 6; Lynk. fr.
1. 8; Posidipp. fr. 15. 2) are clams (also known as xiJµ,m, whence
Musurus' x{µas [x'TfµasBedrot] in place of the MSS' >.e{a,; cf.
Philyll. fr. 12. 2; Xenocr. xxxi; Ael. NA 15. 12; Thompson pp.
288-9), which Arist. HA 528 8 21-4 (cf. 622h1-2; Xenocr. xxxi;
Ael. NA 15. 12; Plin. Nat. 32. 147) divides into -rci>.ei6a-rpaKa
('smooth-shelled') and -rci-rpaxv6a-rpaKa ('rough-shelled'). Pace
Thompson p. I 18, Koyxai are to be distinguished from Koyxv>.ia,
a general term for shellfish of all sorts (Epich. fr. 42 Kaibel; Hp.
Viet. 6. 550. 4-5). 1Te>.wpia.Ses or 'ITEAwpia, Koyxm (in a catalogue
of shellfish at Nie. fr. 83. 2, and also mentioned at Xenocr. xxvi;
xxxi; Plin. Nat. 32. 147; Lucil. 132 Marx) were a particularly
large variety of clam and were accordingly also known as ~aai>.i-
Ka{ ('royal [clams]'; Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 3. 90c); cf. Keller ii.
550-2. Athenaios argues at 3. 92f that the name is to be con-
nected with the Homeric 'ITEAwp('monster'), but at 1. 4c includes
-ras 1Te>.wp{SasKoyxas in a list of second-tier local specialties,
suggesting a connection with Cape Pelorias (cf. fr. 41. 3 n.). Cf.
Thompson pp. 194-5; A. Davidson pp. 204-7. Kav 'Ecl>ea«t>:
Cf. fr. 13. 1 n. ouT& 11'0V1Jpa.s: Litotes (K-G ii. 180 A. 3).
'ITOVTJp6,(applied to food or wine at e.g. Pl. Com. fr. 28. 3; Eup.
fr. 365; Philem. fr. 113. 4; Apollod. Car. fr. 30. 2) is simply 'bad'
vel sim. (cf. D. 19. 68-9 [~ KaK6,]). For the accent, cf. Hdn. i.
197. 19-21; Dover on Ar. Ra. 852; Arnott, Alexis p. 558 n. 2.
6--71'TJ8Ea: The T'Tf0eovor T'Tf0vov(in a catalogue of shellfish and the
like at Epich. fr. 42. 2 Kaibel) is the sea-squirt (a simple
 FRAGMENT 7 43

Ascidian), included by Arist. HA 527b35-8 3 20; PA 680 8 4-5

among the oaTpaK60£pµ.a(testacea). H. ll. 16. 746-8 refers to get-
ting them by diving, and Xenocr. xxix (cf. Plin. Nat. 32. 93,
117) offers recipes for preparing them and notes that they are
particularly good at Smyrna. Cf. Arist. HA 531 8 8-30; PA
681 3 25-34; Thompson pp. 261-2. KaJ,x116wv: Cf. fr. 14. I n.
Tous ic11puicus... / Tous TE8u~uaaoyEVEis: The K-qpv( (in cata-
logues of food at Epich. fr. 42. 5 Kaibel; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 60;
Anaxil. fr. 18. 4; Alex. frr. 175. 2 [a male aphrodisiac]; 281. 2 [as
at fr. 175. 2]; cf. Ar. fr. 531; Archipp. fr. 25) is included by
Arist. HA 599 8 10-12 among the oaTpaK60£pµ.a (testacea; cf.
above) and serves as a general term for large, whelklike spiral
univalve shellfish. Xenocr. xxi (cf. xxxi) offers suggestions for
preparing it. Cf. Thompson pp. 113-14. The adjective 0aAaaao-
y£v71,occurs elsewhere only at Euph. SH 442. 9. Efl'lTpl\j,ui
/
oZEus:Cf. Ar. Ee. 776 oZ£v, al y' EmTp{i/J£t€V('May Zeus destroy
you!'); Pl. 1 I<J-20; Antiph. fr. 192. 19. E1TLTp{ifJai is aorist active
optative (not aorist active infinitive). icu1.Tous ciyopufous:
The adjective has its root sense 'belonging to the agora', as at
e.g. Hdt. i. 93. 2; Ar. Eq. 218; Pherecr. fr. 142. 2; Lynk. ap. Ath.
3. 109d. Contrast the extended sense 'vulgar' (e.g. Ar. Pax 750;
fr. 488. 2; Timo SH 816. 1). For the social and political func-
tions of the Greek herald, cf. Oehler, RE xi (1922) 34()-57;
Wery, AC 35 (1966) 468-86; Mosley, AS 3 (1972) 14-15; Wery,
in E. Olshausen (ed.), Antike Diplomatie (Wege der Forschung
462: Darmstadt, 1977) 14-21, 27-42. The institution apparently
dates to Mycenean times (Pylos Fn 187). For the generic abuse
of heralds, cf. E. Or. 895-7. For a similar pun on the two sens-
es of the word, cf. Charmos of Syracuse ap. Ath. 1. 4a.
8 For fl'~"lv with the genitive, cf. fr. 11. 1 n.; Hes. Sc. 74•.
ICElVOS 6E!,LO&EOTlV ETUipos:Cf. fr. 57. 2 K£ivo, o' oJv EUTLV a.piaTo,•.
For the sedes of K£ivo,, cf. fr. 36. 5 K£{vr,v•. For the sedes of
ETaipo,, cf. frr. 18. 2 £Taip£* with n.; 46. 7 £Taip£*.
9 AiaJ3ov: Cf. fr. 5. 5 n. Ala/30, is• at h.Ap. 37. EplaTa.cf,u~ov:
A Homeric dis legomenon (Od. 9. 111 = 358*). For Lesbian wine,
cf. fr. 59 with fr. 59. 4 n. vu,wv is common Homeric vocab-
ulary (e.g. ll. 13. 664; 16. 595; Od. 4. 555, 798; 9. 18; cf. Hes.
Op. 18), but never•. 1'ya.8wv 6Eicu~EiTui:Cf. H. ll. 24. 249
llya.0wva 7'€ oiov /; Hes. Op. 669 aya0wv 7'€ KaKWV7'€ /. llya.0wv is
a relatively common personal name (48 examples at LGPN i. 4;
44 FRAGMENT 7

115 examples at LGPN ii. 5, including the famous tragedian; 84

examples at LGPN iii. A. 5), and nothing further is known of
the (presumably historical) individual referred to here.

Fragment 8 (7 Brandt = SH 138), ap. Ath. 2. 56c

>A' '•T' '
r1px£a-rpa-roc;
£v TTJ~ aa-rpovoµ,,g.·
puaa, (Ka,)OpvrrE1TEL<;
rrapaKefoOwaav aot EAaiat
habent CE
pwua1 Musurus: pvuua1Casaubon Kaiadd. Musurus 6pV1ren1s Bedrot

Archestratos in his Gastronomy:

Let wrinkled, tree-ripened olives be served to you.

Probably part of the discussion of rrapmp{oes('appetizers') of which

fr. 9 represents the final verses.
The line as preserved in the MSS is metrically deficient by one
long syllable, and Musurus accordingly added (ica.i.)(presumably
lost via haplography) after puaa{. Only one sort of olive is under
discussion (cf. below) and the conjunction is thus arguably un-
necessary, since asyndetic series of adjectives appear elsewhere in
the poem (e.g. fr. 19. 2). It is therefore not impossible that the lost
Ka{ stood instead at the head of the line and was omitted either by
Athenaios himself or by a copyist who failed to realize that it was
part of the quotation. Ll.-J./P. cite Mnesim. fr. 4. 29 in support of
the thesis that olives were commonly served at the very beginning
of a meal, which may be correct, although all one can say with cer-
tainty is that they were a typical minor side-dish; cf. Pl. R. 372c;
Alex. fr. 263. 2-3.
Because they contain considerable amounts of glucoside, olives are
far too bitter to be eaten raw and (if not crushed for oil; cf. fr.
11. 8-9 n.) were therefore processed after being picked in order
to render them edible. Black olives (cf. below) were generally
packed dry in salt, producing wrinkles in the fruit, whence the
adjective puaa.1.('wrinkled') here. Green olives, on the other
hand, were cured with wood-ash lye, oil, water, or brine, and
then immersed in an oil-( or oil-and-salt-) bath, sometimes along
with other seasonings, to produce KoAuµ,fJ{oesor aAµ,a.OE<; EAaiat
('diving' or 'salted olives'; esp. Call. fr. 248 = fr. 36. 4-5 Hollis
 FRAGMENT 8 45
~v a1rE8~Ka-roAEVK1JV I Elv a,\, ~xEa8a, ['which she put away, still
green, to swim about in the brine']; cf. Moer. p. 47. 3-4). Cf. Ar.
fr. 148, where old prostitutes are referred to as -ra, opv1rE1TEtS' and
contrasted with younger women who resemble a,\µ.aoa, . . .
J,\aa,. i>.aia, (cf. Lat. druppae [Plin. Nat. 15. 6];
6pufl'Efl'ELS
also known as yEpyip,µ.o, EAaiai [Didymos AEr Koµ.. fr. 42, p. 75
ap. Ath. 2. 56d; cf. Call. fr. 248. 1 = fr. 36. 4 Hollis; S E 729])
were olives that had been allowed to grow black, i.e. ripe
(1ri1rwv), on the tree (opiJ,) (Thphr. CP ii. 8. 2; cf. vi. 8. 4), and
are repeatedly associated with a simple, traditional diet (Cratin.
fr. 176; Telecl. fr. 40; Call. Com. fr. 26; Chionid. fr. 7; Hor. Sat.
ii. 2. 44-6; cf. Eup. fr. 338; Poll. vi. 45). The alternative form
OpV'TTE-rEi,(< opv, + 1rt1r-rw),'ready to fall from the tree' vel sim.,
appears occasionally in MSS (e.g. J:RI'Ar. Lys. 564) and fre-
quently in the lexicographers (Moer. p. 111; Hsch. o 2435; So
1541; cf. Plin. Nat. 15. 6 drypetidas), but emendation is un-
necessary. 1rapaKE£a8waa.v ao,: 1rapaKEiµ.aihere (as often)
serves as the functional passive of 1rapa-r{8TJI-''(lit. 'set beside', i.e.
'serve'; cf. fr. 23. 5 with n.). 3rd plural mid.-pass. imperative
forms in -a8waav do not occur in Homer and first come into
general use in 4th-c. prose (e.g. Pl. Lg. 760a, 794b; X. Cyn. ii. 4;
iv. 11; cf. K-B ii. 61-2). They are absent from comedy and very
rare in learned Hellenistic poetry (e.g. Dsc. AP 7. 229. 5 [HE
1655]), but are the standard form in Athenian inscriptions of the
Hellenistic period (Threatte ii. 465-6) and are common in
Ptolemaic papyri.

Fragment 9 (6 Brandt = SH 137), ap. Ath. 2. 64a

.,, ,
npxEa-rpa-ro,·
fJoA{JwvKat KaVAWVxatpELVAEywo[vfJacf,o,ai
-ra,, -r' a,\,\ai, 1raa'!la,1rapm/,tai.
habent CE
1rapo,/,fo,C: llia,. 1rapo,t,fo,1ra.ayaiE: a.Ua,a, 1rapo,t,ta,1ra.aa,.
2 a.Ua,. 1TO.G71UI
Musurus: a.Ua,, 1r1t<pf,a,
1rapo,t,ta,Stadtmiiller

Archestratos:
I say to hell with sauce-plates full of purse-tassel bulbs
and silphium stalks
and with all other side-dishes.
 FRAGMENT 9

Probably a trans1t1on passage (cf. fr. 5. 1-2) at the end of

Archestr.'s discussion of 7Tapoi/,{8es('appetizers'), although the re-
mark may instead be a foil introducing a discussion of appetizers
the narrator approves of (cf. fr. 8). For the sentiment, cf. fr. 60.
13-15, where the narrator rejects other pedestrian food on the
ground that eating it is a mark of poverty.
For silphium stalks and purse-tassel bulbs served at the begin-
ning of Greek dinners as appetizers, cf. Philox. ap. Pl. Com. fr.
189. 6; Antiph. fr. 61 TTapa-r{0r,a,vev TTapoi/,{8,I fJoA{Jovs('he serves
purse-tassel bulbs as an appetizer'); Mnesim. fr. 4. 29-30; Matro
SH 534. 14-16. For the denigration of such dishes (at least in com-
parison to fish and meat), cf. Ar. fr. 128 ofw-ra, <JLAq>LW'Ta, fJo.\fJ6s,
\'
-rev-rMov, I VTTo-rpiµ,µ,a,
• , (Jpwv,
" ' '.J. \
eyKe'l'a11os, , ,
op,yavov, / Ka-ra1rvyoavvr,
,

1rpos Kpias µ,lya ('pickled foods, foods flavoured with sil-

-rav-r' E<J'TL
phium, purse-tassel bulbs, beet, sauce, fig-leaf pastry, brain, mar-
joram-these are all buggery compared to a big piece of meat');
' ' yap
E u b . f r. 6 . 3-5 Kayw ' ov' KaVI\OL<JLV
\ " OVOE'11' <1£1\'l'UP
\,J.' '11' iepo<JVI\OLS
/ ovo < '\ Km'
mKpats 1rapoi/,tm I fJo.\fJo,s-r' eµ,av-rovxop-raawv EA~Av0a('for I haven't
come here to fodder myself on silphium stalks or silphium roots or
sacrilegious, bitter appetizers and purse-tassel bulbs').

I JJo~p.;,v:
Although the word fJo.\fJ6scan be used of the roots of a
variety of bulbous plants, in gastronomic contexts it generally
refers to the purse-tassel hyacinth (Muscari comosum), a variable
plant with a layered bulb like an onion (Thphr. HP i. 6. 7; vii.
9. 4) and (at least in some varieties) a naturally bitter flavour
(Philem. fr. 113. 4; cf. Thphr. HP vii. 13. 8). fJo.\{Jot could be
found in the wild (Ar. Nu. 187--90) but were also cultivated
(Thphr. HP vii. 2. 1, 12. 2, 13. 4-5), and are sometimes treated
as simple peasant food (Antiph. fr. 225. 3; Alex. fr. 167. 13; cf.
Antiph. fr. 61; adesp. corn. fr. 1064. 20; Theoc. 14. 17 with Gow
ad loc.). They are served with a sauce at Philox. ap. Pl. Com. fr.
189. 9; Nicostr. Com. fr. 1. 3; Philem. fr. 113. 1-3, and are
sometimes treated as an aphrodisiac (Ar. Ee. 1089--92; Philox.
ap. Pl. Com. fr. 189. 9-10; Pl. Com. fr. 188. 12; Xenarch. fr. 1.
4-6; Alex. frr. 175. 3; 281. 2; Herakleid. et Diph. Siph. ap. Ath.
2. 64a-b). Cf. Ar. frr. 128 [initial n.]; 164; Anaxil. fr. 18. 3; Pl.
R. 372c. 1<au~wv: 'stems, stalks', here specifically of the
silphium plant (Ferula sp. ?), the root of which was called a{.\q,iov
(cf. fr. 46. 14 n.), the leaf µ,aa1re-rov,and the gummy juice or sap
 FRAGMENT 9 47
01ros(Antiph. fr. 88. 3-4; Thphr. HP vi. 3. 1-5; ix. 1. 3-4, 7;
Poll. vi. 67; Gal. 12. 91. 4-8). Silphium stalk was eaten boiled or
roasted (Thphr. HP vi. 3. 1), or raw in a vinegar sauce (Thphr.
HP vi. 3. 5), and is included in a catalogue of seasonings at Alex.
fr. 132. 5. Poll. vi. 67-8 implies that it had a very sharp taste.
Silphium is regularly said to have been imported from North
Africa (Hermipp. fr. 63. 4; Antiph. frr. 88; 216. 13; Eub. fr. 18.
3-4). Cf. F. Chamoux, Cyrene sous la Monarchie des Battiades
(Paris, 1953) 246-63. Kav>..o{are also mentioned together with
/30>../30{
in culinary contexts at Eub. fr. 6. 3-5 [initial n.];
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 58; Mnesim. fr. 4. 2g-30. xa.£puv ).EYw:
Expressions of this sort, both with A.Eywand with other verbs
of speaking, are common (e.g. E. Hipp. 113, 1059; Pl. Phdr.
272e; Antiph. fr. 88) and mean to reject or dismiss someone or
something permanently, in this case apparently by moving on
to the next (more interesting) topic. Cf. fr. 39. 3 with n.; Matro
SH 534. 17 wµ,o-rapixov EWV xalpELV, <PotVLKLOV oif,ov ('letting
omotarichos, a Phoenician dish, go to hell'). ogupa+oLaL:
Small vessels (Cratin. fr. 199. 3-6; Antiph. fr. 161 ap. Ath. 11.
494c-d), properly used to hold vinegar (otos) in which one could
dip (/3a1r-rw)one's food (cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n.), but easily adapted to
serving relishes (as here) or dips of other sorts (cf. Philox. Leuc.
PMG 836(b). 4 1rapoif,lai-r' otvf3a,f,wv t1r>..~post['full of vinegar-
cruets for appetizers'?]; Ath. 2. 67e AEKTEov i3eotvyapov i3ui -rov v
av-ro ayyEfov otvf3a,f,ov ['oxygaron is to be pro-
Kai 'TOi>EXOJ-1,EVOV
nounced with an upsilon, and the vessel that holds it is properly
called an oxybaphon']).
2 Ta.is . . . 1ra.po+£aLv: Stadtmiiller' s 1TtKpflaifor the paradosis
1ra.anaLis based on Eub. fr. 6. 3-5 [initial n.]; cf. Arched. fr. 2.
I ... i>p,µ,v-r71-rES
6-7 ai 'TE 'TWV1Tapoif,{i3wv ['the pungent tastes of
side-dishes']; Poll. vi. 67), but is unnecessary. oif,ovwas properly
something eaten in addition to the main dish (under ordinary
circumstances bread or the like) and intended to add a bit of
interest to it (esp. Pl. R. 372c), although the term was used in
particular of fish (Plu. Mor. 667f-8a; cf. frr. 20. 2; 39. 3; 46. 4 n.,
10; 57. 9; Alex. fr. 47. 6; Macho 28 with Gow ad loc.). Cf.
Introduction, § v; Ath. 7. 277a; Kalitsunakis, in Festschrift fiir
Paul Kretschmer (Vienna, Leipzig, and New York, 1926) 96-
106; Davidson, in Food pp. 204-7. A 1rapoif,{sis accordingly a
secondary oif,ovor additional (and normally smaller) side-dish
 FRAGMENT 9

(e.g. Ar. fr. 191; Pl. Com. fr. 190; Antiph. fr. 225. 3-4; Alex. fr.
89. 2 with Arnott ad loc.), which could be served as an appetizer,
as here.

Fragment 10 (8 Brandt, SH 139), ap. Ath. 7. 2g8e-c)a

Tij,
Ka& TrEp& £YXEAVO, 8' ltpxe<JTpaTO,OVTW,icnopEi'
., ,\ , . \ . ,\' ..,,, \ ,
E')'XE vv aivw µ.Ev 1Taaav, 1TOV O EUTt KpanUTTJ
'P7Jyfov a.VTt1TEpa,1Top0µ.cp,\TJ<f>0Etaa 0a,\aaUTJ>.
lv0a au TWV a,\,\wv 1TaVTWV,MEaa~VLE, 0vTJTWV
{Jpwµ.a n0Et, TOLOV8E 8u1. UToµ.aTO, 7T,\EOVEKTEt,.
OVµ.~v a,\,\a K,\eo, y' apE-rij, µ.eya KapTa </,epovai 5
K W1Taiai • Kai\ 41Tpvµ.ovia,,
~ , µ.Eya',\ai TE yap, ELUL
•
\ \ , 0 ,
~ ..,,
~
Kai TO 11axo, avµ.aaTai. oµ.w, o oiµ.ai ,-,aa, EVEL
Q ,\ ,

1TaVTWVTWV 1TEptSarra Kai ~8ovf, ~yEµ.ovEVEL

., ,\ "..J..' , ' , , , , 0'
EYXE v,, T/ "l'vaELEanv a11vp7Jvo,µ.ovo, ix v,.

habent ACE et Eust. pp. 1240. 25 [vv. 6-7], 29 [vv. 7-9]

1 ll' Musurus: ll£ ACE 2 avnrrEpav CE 11op8µ.tj,Meineke: 11op8µ.ovACE
3-4 om. CE 5 y' aperfis CE: yap £T7/SA 6 KUJ1Tat ai A 7 oµ.ws] o.\ws
Schweighiiuser 8 a11up71vos]a,r~pivos Korais

But concerning the eel Archestratos offers the following information:

I praise every eel, but it is far and away the best
when caught in the sea-strait opposite Rhegion.
In that place, l\1essenian, you have the advantage over
all other mortals,
in putting food like this in your mouth.
And yet Kopaic and Strymonian eels have a great
reputation s
for quality, for they are both long
and of amazing girth. But however that may be, I think
the king
of everything associated with a feast and the foremost
for pleasure
is the eel, the only fish with a naturally minimal bone-struc-
ture.

1-2 For the rhetorical strategy ('I praise all .. but especially
.. .'), contrast fr. 11. 1 ('Reject all except .. .'). EYXE>.uv
utvw
 FRAGMENT 10 49
1ra.auv:Resumed in vv. 7-<J (oµ,w, S' ... ). Cf. Anaxandr. fr.
i,t.EV
40. 6, where the EYXEAv, is described as TWV oi/,wv µ,ly,arov 1rapa
1ro>.6('by far the best of all dishes'). Although all eels breed in
the sea, they can be divided into two broad categories: (1) fresh-
water eels (in Europe Anguilla anguilla, L.), which eventually
return to lakes and rivers and are repeatedly praised as a delicacy
by classical and Hellenistic authors (cf. v. 6 n.) and to which
Archestr. would seem to be referring here; and (2) marine eels,
more often referred to specifically as µ,6paivai (cf. fr. 17. 1-2 nn.)
or yoyypo, (cf. fr. 19. 1 n.), although Epicharmos, another
Sicilian writer, also speaks of marine Eyxi>.n,(fr. 73 Kaibel). For
the lyxEAv, as a delicacy, cf. (in addition to the passages cited in
v. 6 n.) Cratin. fr. 171. 50; Ar. V. 510; Philox. Leuc. PMG
836(b). 8 [corrupt]; Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 298b. Eel is frequently
described as served on a bed of beetroot (Ar. Ach. 894; Pax
1014; Pherecr. fr. 113. 12; Eub. frr. 34; 36. 3-4). Cf. Oder, RE
1 (1894) 1-4; Thompson pp. 58-61; C. Moriarty, Eels (New
York, 1978); Lythgoe pp. 60-1; A. Davidson pp. 53-5. Note
that in this fragment the best-quality eels come respectively
from the sea, a lake, and a river. For the verb, cf. fr. 5. 14 n. For
the sedes of miaav, cf. v. 3 1ravrwv• with n.; fr. I I. 1•. 1ro>.u
KT>..:Cf. fr. 5. 3-5. The pride of place given Sicilian eels,
especially when combined with the poet's failure to provide any
specific basis for his recommendation (contrast vv. 6-7), sug-
gests local prejudice on Archestr.'s part; cf. Olivieri, Dioniso 7
(1939) 110-14. Archestr. refers repeatedly to the Sicilian Straits
as a prime source of seafood; cf. frr. 7. 4; 17; 18. 2; 41. 2-3; 52.
KpUT&aT11: For the sedes, cf. fr. 25. 2 Kpanaro,•. 'P11ytou:
Rhegion, which dominates the Straits of Sicily, was founded by
the Chalkidians and exiles from Messenia sometime in the late
8th c. (Str. 6. 257) and grew into an important and prosperous
city. In 387/6 it was besieged and ultimately captured by
Dionysios I of Syracuse, but was partially restored by his son
Dionysios II ([Arist.] Oec. 1349b17-27; D.S. 14. 108, 111; Str.
6. 258) and lent aid to Timoleon in 345 (D.S. 16. 66. 6-7, 68.
5-6; Plu. Tim. 9-10); cf. Introduction,§ 1. Lorenzoni p. 298
defends the MSS' 1ropOµ,ov as a partitive genitive of place ('in
that portion of the sea's strait opposite Rhegion'; cf. K-G i.
384-5), but (pace Giangrande pp. 9-13) the construction is
impossibly awkward after 1'77y{ov, and (following all other recent
50 FRAGMENT 10

editors except Montanari) we print Meineke's ,rop81'ct1; an easy

error via assimilation to the case of the words at the beginning
and end of the line, especially after civTLffEpos (also postpositive
at e.g. Hermesian fr. 7. 56, p. 99 Powell; Antiphil. AP 7. 141. 4
[GPh 924]), which takes the genitive. For the sedes of 7Top8µ,<j>, cf.
fr. 52. 2 7rop8µ,6,*. "71cf>8Eiao:For the aor. pass. of Aaµ,{36.vw
with the same specific sense, cf. fr. 11. 4 with n. 8o"a.aaris:
Frequently* in Homer (e.g. JI. 1. 34, 437, 496; Od. 1. 50, 52; 2.
260), Hesiod (e.g. Th. 413, 728; Op. 164, 388), and the Hymns
(e.g. h.Cer. 14; h.Ap. 24).
3-4 iv8o: i.e. 'P7Jyfov av-rmipa, (cf. v. 2). Frequently * in Homer
(e.g. II. 1. 594,610; 2. 155; Od. 2. 104,395; 3. 109), Hesiod (e.g.
Th. 63, 301; Op. 654), and the Hymns (e.g. h.Cer. 197; h.Ap.
12). 7TAeoveK-riwnormally takes a dative or prepositional
phrase defining the thing in which the subject has the advantage
over others, and n8Els is therefore simply a circumstantial parti-
ciple, so that TWV ci""<a>v ... ,r"EOVEKTEis must be equivalent not
to 'you eat more eel than all other men' but to 'you are more
blessed than all other men, in that you are eating eel'. For the
sedes o f 7Tav-rwv,
' c.f v. 1 7Taaav
• • wtt'h n.; frr. 25. 4 • ; 59. 13• .
MEa<711vLE: Perhaps intended as a direct address to either
Moschos or Kleandros, one of whom may therefore have been
presented as a Messenian, although apostrophe of an anony-
mous third person described only by a geographic epithet is also
possible. Cf. Call. fr. 75. 53 (addressed to Akontios). Messene
(also referred to at fr. 7. 4) was founded sometime in the late 8th
c. by raiders from Kume. The original Sicilian name of the place
was Zankle ('Sickle'), after the way in which the land lay about
its harbour, but sometime in the first quarter of the 5th c. the
Rhegian tyrant Anaxilas got hold of it and renamed it after his
ancestral homeland Messenia (Th. vi. 4. 5-6; Str. 6. 257; cf.
Hdt. vii. 164. 1). Messene was destroyed by the Carthaginian
general Himilkon in 396 (D.S. 14. 56-8) but was repopulated by
Dionysios I of Syracuse (D.S. 14. 78. 5-6). For the implications
(or lack thereof) of the history of the place for the date of the
poem, cf. Introduction, § I. &vTJTwv: Cf. fr. 16. 5 n. Epic
vocabulary, but never * in Homer, Hesiod, or the Hymns.
l3pwl'o is a generic word for anything eaten rather than drunk
(e.g. Pl. Com. fr. 164; Aristopho fr. 7. 4; Anaxandr. frr. 2. 2; 31.
3; Matro SH 534. 84); cf. frr. 3. 2 with n.; 60. 13. 6ui
 FRAGMENT 10 51

OTOl,LGTos: 'through your mouth (and thus into your belly)';

metri gratia for lv (or lvl) aToµ.an ('in your mouth').
5 ou1111v
ci""ci:'And yet'. The combination of particles (elsewhere
restricted to prose except at E. IT 630-1; note the juxtaposition
with the Homeric diction that follows) emphasizes that the
statement being introduced is true, whatever the possible objec-
tions to it; cf. Denniston pp. 28-30. ic"Eosy' O.pEfllS1-'EYa
iccipTa:Cf. frr. 25. 4 apETfj TE Kpa:nGTOL('of the highest quality');
46. 8; Thgn. 867 apET~<;s; µ.Eya KAEO<; OV1TOT'OAEtTaL('a great
reputation for valour will never perish'). KAEo,;(properly 'verbal
report' about a person, thing, or event, and thus by extension
'glory') is epic vocabulary (although note that KA in this word
makes position in Homer [e.g. II. 2. 486; 5. 3, 273] and Hesiod
[Sc. 107], as it does not here; cf. Introduction, § VII. [a]), often
with the adjective µ.Eya ('great'; e.g. H. II. 6. 446; 10. 212; Od.
16. 241 ). KapTa, on the other hand, is not found in Homer,
Hesiod, or the Hymns, but is common in Ionic and tragedy. For
the sedes of µ.Eya, cf. frr. 3 I. I µ.Eyav•; 35. 2 µ.Eyav•. ct,Epoucn:
• at H. II. 19. 378; Od. 9. 110; 12. 63; 16. 375, but never used by
Homer in this sense with KAEo,;(contrast Od. 1. 283 = 2. 217; 19.
333).
6 Kw1raia,ica, ITpu11ov,a,:Because eels can survive for a number
of days out of water if handled properly (cf. Arist. HA
592a13-15; Thphr. fr. 171. 4 Wimmer), they could be trans-
ported a considerable distance for sale, and those from Lake
Kopais in Boiotia in particular are routinely referred to as a
great delicacy by 5th- and 4th-c. Athenian authors (Ar. Ach.
880-94; Pax 1005-g; Lys. 35-6, 701-2; fr. 380. 2; Stratt. fr. 45.
3-4; Antiph. frr. 191. 1; 233. 5; Eub. frr. 36. 3; 64; Matro SH
534. 38-45; adesp. corn. fr. 1146. 46; cf. Feyel, BCH 60 [1936]
29 l. 3 1; Paus. ix. 24. 2). For the allegedly enormous size of
Kopaic eels, cf. Matro SH 534. 40-5; Dorion et Agatharch.
FGrH 86 F 5 ap. Ath. 7. 297c-d. Eels from the river Strymon,
which marked the eastern boundary of Macedonia until the time
of Philip II, are elsewhere mentioned first at Antiph. fr. 104. 3
ETpvµ.wv, µ.EylaTa<;£YXEAEL<; ('Strymon, which has the
KEKTT}µ.EVO<;
biggest eels'); cf. Arist. HA 592a7-g; Ptol. Euerg. FHG iii. 186
[fr. 2] ap. Ath. 2. 71b-c; Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 298b. 1-'EYci"a,:
i.e. in this context 'long', but cf. fr. 14. 1 n. TEycip da,: Cf.
H. II. 23. 277 a.8&.vaTotTE yap Eiai. As in the Homeric passage, TE
52 FRAGMENT 10

is most likely connective (not 'epic') and prepares for Ka{ in v. 7;

cf. Ruijgh p. 205 n. 114; Denniston p. 536.
7 KQL is routinely * in Archestr. (e.g. frr. 11. 3; 14. 1; 20. 1; 21. 2;
24. 12). To110.xos:Cf. fr. 18. 1 n. 8Qut,iQaTQL! Cf. frr. 17.
3 with n.; 45 8avµ.aaT6v*; 46. 8 8avµ.aaTo{*. For µ.lyaAo<;and
8avµ.aaT6, together, cf. Herodotus' proem epya µ.£ya.Aa T£ Ka,
8wµ.aaTa ('great and amazing deeds'); Ael. NA 14. 8 lyx£A£LS ...
µ.lyiaTaL T£ KaLTWVaAAax68£vm6upai µ.aKpcp('very large eels, and
much fatter than those from elsewhere'). Ot,iWSKT>..:Cf. vv.
1-2 n. We follow Giangrande p. 13 in retaining the MSS' oµ.ws
o' (cf. LSJ s.v. oµ.ws III), although Schweighauser's oAw, 8' ('in
summary'; for the sedes of oAw,, cf. fr. 46. 8 8avµ.aa-rot. oAov,)
may well be correct. oµ.ws is* at fr. 47. 3. Cf. Lorenzoni p. 303.
olt,iQ&:Parenthetic use of the 1st person singular otw is found
already in Homer (e.g. Il. 8. 536; Od. 16. 309). l3oa1>.Euu:
For the metaphorical use of kingship to express primacy or
superiority, cf. A. Ag. 1 13 olwvwv {JaaiAEvs['king of birds'; of the
eagle]; Call. fr. 7. 34 tl>iiais[1r0Taµ.wv~µ.£]TEpwv{JaaiA£v<; ('Phasis,
king of our rivers'). Similar language appears in v. 8; fr. 20. 2
(also with 1raVTwv).
8 TWV11Epi. 6Q,TQ!The attributive use of the neuter definite article
followed by a prepositional phrase (cf. fr. 59. 20) is unHomeric.
Cf. A. Svensson, Der Gebrauch des bestimmten Artikels in der
nachklassischen griechischen Epik (Lund, 1937) 68. oaiTa is epic
vocabulary,* at H. Il. 1. 424 and Hes. Op. 342, and 1r£p,8aiTa is
perhaps an intentional variation of the Homeric 1r£p, 86p1ra (JI.
24. 444*) and 1r£p, O£rnvov(Od. 4. 624*). TJ6ovfiTJYEt,iOVEuE1:
Not 'is a guide to pleasure' (Wilkins and Hill) but 'is foremost
in pleasure', i.e. 'is the best eating'; cf. Thphr. HP vi. 3. 1 Ta.
KpEa8avµ.aaTa.1roi£iTfj ~8ovfj ('it makes their meat incredibly deli-
cious'). The metaphor of leadership continues from the end of
the previous line and the connection is reinforced by the repeti-
tion of -£vEL;note also the assonance of TJl£i. Forms of the verb
are frequently * in Homer (e.g. II. 2. 645; 13. 53; Od. 6. 261),
Hesiod (Th. 387), and h.Merc. (e.g. 259, 303).
9 i\ ♦uaEl ••• t,iOVOS tx8us: Cf. Matro SH 534. 34-5 GTJ1TLTJ ... I ~
µ.6vTJlx8v, lovaa TOA£VKOV KaL,..dAavolS£ ('the cuttlefish, the only
fish who knows white from black'), where the paradosis should
be retained. The point here is that other fish can be rendered
boneless by the intervention of the cook's art, but only the eel is
 FRAGMENT 10 53

naturally so; cf. below. q,vuf.i euT{v is• in the same sense at fr. 37.
5; cf. fr. 37. 7. a:rrupT)vos: Lit. 'stoneless' or 'seedless' (nor-
mally of fruit [e.g. Ar. fr. 120; Arist. Pr. 925b23; Thphr. CP i.
9. 2]), but often to be taken 'with a small or soft stone' (cf. Arist.
de An. 422 2 28--<);Metaph. 1022b36-3 3 2; Thphr. HP ii. 2. 5) and
thus by extension here 'with a very limited bone structure', i.e.
a backbone only. Korais proposed a1r~p,vos ('lacking a scrotum'),
since eels were thought to reproduce by some mysterious,
asexual means (cf. Arist. HA 538 3 3-4, 569 3 5-6, 570 3 3-24;
Opp. H. 1. 513-20), but the word is otherwise unattested and
emendation seems unwarranted. Cf. Lorenzoni pp. 299-303.
lx8us: Despite their snakelike appearance, eels are in fact fish.
Forms of the noun are• at frr. 37. 6; 46. 12; H. ll. 16. 407; 23.
692; Od. 19. 113; Hes. Sc. 212.

Fragment 11 (9 Brandt, SH 140), ap. Ath. 7. 285k

J4pxiaTpaTOS"~• 0 OVSO~a{~aAOS"
tpTf<11'
\ , ,I, , , (J A \ \ I , 'A(J ,
T'T/V a"l'V'T/V µ,iv ov 1Ta<1av 1Tll'T/VT'T/V f.V n 71vais·
I
TOV yovov
/ >i:,
f.s-avaw,
~ A I
TOV a"l'pov
>,I, I \ 1 I
Kal\f.OV<1LV WVf.S',
1\QI >\>
l,J, >I\ <P\I
KaL 11apf. 1rpo<1"1'aTOV aVTOV f.V f.VKOl\1TOLO a1171pov
,
ayKwu,v
A \.l.(J'(J''
1171"1'f.V tf.po,s-· Kav T?11T£ptK11V<1Tcp A. A \/

• \fn/~ A #\(J ,, , /

f.<1TLroocp ')'f.VVaLOS', f.av f.1TLXWPLOS'f.11'll· 5

~ ~, f / , '°' / (J f A \

av of. 1rov iµ,npr,s- avTov ')'f.V<1a<1 at, oµov XP'T/

Kv{8as- oif,wvf.iv, T'llS'ciµq,tKoµovs- aKaA~q,as-.
, , ' Ii; ~) , \ , \ I 'II
f.LS'TaVTOV µf.t~aS' 0 avTaS' f.1TLT''T/')'aVOV 01TTa,
> I ~ (J \ >
I,/,
f.Vwa71 TPt'f'aS' av 'T/11axavwv
# I
f.V f.',\ aicp.
I

habent ACE
' ] TT/V
1 'T'l)V ' o•• C asau b on 2-3 Tov ' ' om. CE
' . . . aVTov ' 11'] 'l'ay•
3 11a,-,• -'-'
Ribbeck 3-4 EV••• A71tf,(Jiv(/inparaphrase, om. ;,poi, CE EVK6A,ro,oMeineke:
nlK6A,ro,;- CE: <vK6A,ro,a,A 4 ayKwaiv Dindorf: ayKwa, ACE .\71tf,8iv8';,poi;-
om. CE A71tf,8iv8'A: 8p,tf,8ivf! Stadtmuller 5 Eav] E,rav Musurus: Mv y'
Schweighiiuser lABy] l.\8y, Meineke 6 av 81 ,rov ;µ.••P?I•Schweighiiuser:
a,
av TIS 1T0V;,,_.{p71;- A: av n ,rov ;1-'E'PT/ CE: av a, TE ,,. ;,,_.{py;-Musurus avTov] a,
TOVTOV Ribbeck 7 Tet,] Ta, T° CE atf,,Koµ.ivov;-C
aµ.t/,1K6µ.ov;-] 8 µ.••ta,
scripsimus: µ.,ta, ACE

And Archestratos the culinary genius says:

Treat all small-fry with contempt, except those from
Athens-
I mean fingerlings, which the lonians call 'sea-foam'.
54 FRAGMENT I I

And buy them fresh after they have been caught

in the holy arms of Phaleron with its lovely bay. They
are also of good quality
in sea-washed Rhodes, provided they actually come
from there. s
But if somehow you feel a desire to taste them, you
must buy
sea-anemones-that is, tentacle-enwrapped sea-nettles-
along with them.
Mix them up together and fry them on a skillet,
after grinding up some fragrant green herbs in olive oil.

I niv cicfniT)v: A collective singular (K-G i. 13; despite Hsch. a

8804, the singular form of the noun is well attested in Attic [e.g.
Call. Com. fr. 10; Nicostr. Com. fr. 11; Euphro fr. 10. 4, 8, 14;
Arist. HA 569 8 30 ]). a.cf,vat
are 'small-fry', i.e. tiny fish of a wide
variety of species, which were caught in seine-nets (Opp. H. 4.
491-506 ). They were proverbially common and thus very cheap
in Athens (esp. Ar. Ach. 900-1; Eq. 644-5; Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 7.
285d; cf. Hermipp. fr. 14; Aristonym. fr. 2. 2 oih' a.</>v'YJ vvv l,n'
l()' a1rAws-
['there is simply not a single small-fry left']; Arist. HA
569b<J-27) and are frequently included in banquet-catalogues
and the like (e.g. Epich. fr. 124. 1 Kaibel; Metag. fr. 6. 8;
Ephipp. fr. 12. 8; Mnesim. fr. 4. 44; Alex. fr. 84. 1). For the par-
ticular excellence of Athenian a.cf,vai, cf. vv. 3-4 n.; Chrysipp. ap.
Ath. 7. 285d. For the manner in which they were prepared, see
vv. 8--<)n.; fr. 61. Cf. v. 2 n.; Ath. 7. 284f-5f; Thompson pp.
21-3. ~(v8ou: ,.dv8os-(or µ.{v8a) is a rare term for human
excrement (Hsch. µ. 1393; Eust. p. 1524. 12; LSJ's entry is in
error but is corrected in the supplement), and µ.,v86w is 'smear
with shit' vel sim. (Ar. Ra. 1075; Pl. 313) and so metaphorically
here 'dismiss with disgust', as at Damox. fr. 2. 15 µ,v8waas-a.c/,ES'
(lit. 'smear him with shit and get rid of him'). 1ra.auv1r~71v:
1rA~vis commonly used to mark an exception after forms of 1r<is-
(e.g. S. Ph. 299; Pl. R. 529a), although not in Homer, who has
the word only once, as a preposition with the genitive (Od.
8. 207; cf. fr. 7. 8; Hes. Sc. 74). EV)\91lvu,s: Cf. fr. 5. 16
)18-ijvatI with n.
2 For the structure of the verse, cf. frr. 5. 12-13 n.; 38. 1-2 n.; the
 FRAGMENT I I 55
first TOYis the definite article, the second the relative pronoun.
yovov, ci♦pov: Cf. frr. 5. 12-13 n.; I I. I n.; Hegem. fr. I. 2 Kt17TO
TTJYO.Yov yoyoy ('and fingerlings from the skillet'); Hikes. ap. Ath.
7. 285b (where a distinction is drawn between the sort of aphue
that is AWK~ Kai ALaYAE1TT~Kai aef,pwSTJ,['white and exceedingly
thin and frothy'] and a second, less desirable sort that is
pmrapwTEpa TaVTTJSKai a.Spo-repa['less translucent'-lit. 'dirtier'-
'than this kind and thicker']); Ath. 7. 325b TOY8aAaTTLOYyoYOY, /Jy
T]µ,H,
' "
µ,EY
'
a.,,,VTJY,
'-'-' II''-'-
a1111oi
#\\
oE "
a.,,,p,nY , 1
r oi'II'oE a.,,,poY
oyoµ,a<:,ovaiY, ',I.
I ('
manne
•

fingerlings, which we call aphue, but others call aphritis, and

some call aphros'). Arist. HA 569a26-h28 defines yoYo, as those
types of ar/,vai that are the offspring of fish, a.r/,po, as those that
are generated spontaneously out of sea-foam, sand, and the like,
but Archestr. either ignores the distinction or is attempting to
suggest that the lonians do not know what they are talking
about. E~au6wis certainly to be taken 'I mean', but the
prefix is odd (cf. Ll.-J./P. ad loc.); perhaps to be explained as an
attempt to rework H. Od. I I. 233-4 EKO.OTTJ I /Jy yoyoy lfayopEVEY
('each one reported her descent'). Tov: Archestr. uses forms
of the definite article as relative pronouns in place of forms of o,
even where they are not metrically more convenient (e.g. fr. 15.
1). This use of these forms is common in early epic and a num-
ber of dialects, and here may be intended to lend the line an
'Ionic' flavour. "lwves:Cf. fr. 47. 4 'lwYwY*. The Ionians, first
mentioned at H. Il. 13. 685 (cf. h.Ap. 147) and defined at Hdt.
i. 147. 2 as 'all those who trace their descent to Athens and
celebrate the Apatouria festival' (cf. Sol. fr. 4a; Th. i. 2. 6, 6. 3,
12. 4; ii. 15. 4; E. Ion 1581-8), were one of three main Greek
ethnic and linguistic subgroups, the others being the Dorians (of
whom Archestr. himself was most likely a representative) and
the Aeolians. According to Herodotus i. 143. 3, not only the
Athenians but all Ionians disliked being called by the name; cf.
Ar. Ach. 104 (used in an insulting address by a supposed Persian
emissary). Forms of Ionian were spoken in the Cyclades,
Euboia, and Attika, but the reference here is most likely to the
inhabitants of the twelve Ionian cities located on the west coast
of Asia Minor (cf. frr. 5. 17 n.; 13. 1 n.; 42. 3 n., 4-5).
3-4 For >.af3Ein the sense 'buy, acquire' a fish in a certain place,
cf. frr. 13. 2; 28. 1; 29. 3; 33. 1; 41. 1; Ar. Pax 1263; Ra. 1236;
fr. 258. 1; Phryn. Com. fr. 53; Pherecr. fr. 86; Antiph. fr. 27. 4;
56 FRAGMENT I I

Alex. fr. 115. 3, 9. The repetition of the verb (cf. >t71ef,(Nv8' in v.

4) is somewhat awkward and Ribbeck accordingly proposed
ef,ay1:('eat') in 3, Stadtmilller 8p1:ef,8lv8'('raised') in 4. Since
Archestr. is not averse to using cognate verb forms in close
proximity to one another elsewhere (cf. frr. 5. 4 n.; 16. 2, 6), and
since both uses of the verb are common in similar contexts in
other fragments, however, emendation is unnecessary.
1rpoacj,aTov: 'freshly killed' and thus 'freshly caught' (Posidipp.
fr. 15. 2; Men. fr. 397. 4 Ko.) as opposed to cured (cf. D.S. 3.
31. 3; Xenocr. xxxiii [fr. 39. 6-7 n.]; Thphr. HP vi. 3. 5 [of
fresh-cut silphium]; JG 112 1013. 26 [of olives]) or rotten (cf.
Antiph. fr. 217), from the zero-grade of lndo-European •gwhen,
'strike' (> ef,6vo,;,8dvw, etc.), -gWh7J-tos> ef,a--ro,;.The adjective is
a Homeric hapax legomenon at II. 24. 757 (of Hektor's corpse),
where some ancient scholars thought it meant 'having recently
appeared' ('11'1:ef,aaµivo,;). Small-fry spoil very quickly and, if not
eaten immediately (as Archestr. recommends again at v. 5) were
accordingly preserved by salting (Arist. HA 569b28-70 3 2); cf. fr.
39. 1-2 n. Euico>.1ro,ois Meineke's emendation of A's
1:vKoA'Tl'oiai(1:vKOA'Tl'ot,;
CE [unmetrical]); probably corrupted via
assimilation to the datives in v. 4 under the influence of EV.
(elsewhere only at Jui. Aegypt. AP 6. 28. 3 [6th c. cE])
1:vKoA'Tl'o<;
is an adaptation of the Homeric ~a8vKoA'Tl'o<; (always of women),
'with deeply folded robes' (II. 18. 122, 339; 24. 215; h.Cer. 5;
h.Ven. 257; cf. A. Th. 864-5; Pi. P. 1. 12; Pa. 6. 135-6;
metaphorically of the earth's folds at Pi. P. 9. 101-2). Given the
conjunction with ayKwaiv (lit. 'bent arms, elbows') in v. 4, the
image would seem to be of a woman embracing her dead child
or the like. >.T)cj,8EV8, thus admits of the double meaning 'caught'
(cf. frr. 10. 2; 17. 2; 42. 2) and 'held'. cl)a).'lpou:The Bay of
Phaleron was Athens' harbour until the early 5th c. (Paus. i. 1.
2), and specifically Phaleric aef,vaiare repeatedly referred to in
our sources (Ar. Ach. 901; Av. 76; fr. 521; Eub. fr. 75. 4; Sotad.
Com. fr. 1. 30; Matro SH 534. 22; Lynk. ap. Ath. 7. 285e;
Macho 36; Poll. vi. 63; cf. Antiph. fr. 204. 4-7; Arist. HA
569b11-13, 26-7). a.yicw<nv: 'curves', i.e. 'curving shores', as
at S. Ai. 805; the word is used elsewhere of river banks or curves
(Hdt. ii. 99. 2; E. fr. 665a--c. 4 Mette), mountain spurs (Str. 11.
497, 500), a peninsula (Str. 13. 597), and the like. LEpois:A
common epithet of places in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 366; 4. 378; 11.
 FRAGMENT I I 57
726; Od. 1. 2), Hesiod (e.g. Op. 653), and the Hymns (e.g. h.Ap.
263, 387), and thus perhaps purely ornamental here (cf. fr. 35. 1,
8 with nn.), although the city of Athens itself is frequently called
iEpa(e.g. Pi. fr. 75. 4; Bacch. 18. 1; s. Ai. 1221-2; Ar. Eq. 582-5,
1037; Pax 1036; Timocr. PMG 727. 3) and said to be particu-
larly devoted to the service of the gods (e.g. S. OC 260; Ar. Nu.
302-10). ffEPIK).Ucrr't): Cf. frr. 5. 5 1TEpiKvµ,ov,;
28. 1• n.
S EaTL: • at frr. 5. 3, 8; 29. 3; 35. 5. 'P68ct>:In 408/7 the indi-
vidual Rhodian cities combined their populations in a large new
city of Rhodes (to which Archestr. is presumably referring)
located on the north end of the island (D.S. 13. 75. 1). After the
Battle of Knidos in 394 Rhodes joined Ephesos (cf. fr. 13. 1 n.),
Iasos (cf. fr. 26. 1 n.), Byzantion (cf. fr. 14. 2 n.), Samos (cf. fr.
35. 1 n.), Kyzikos, and perhaps Lampsakos in forming a short-
lived league of independent East Aegean cities, the existence of
which is attested only numismatically (Cawkwell, NC 16 [1956]
69-75). She was a charter member of the Second Athenian
League (D.S. 15. 28. 2-3; JG 11243. A. 82), and after the revolt
of 357-355 fell under the power of Mausolos of Karia and his
successors (D. 5. 25; 15. 3, 15, 27-8; cf. fr. 42. 3 n.). A major
banking and trading power, with a particular interest in the
transport of Egyptian and Black Sea grain and a strikingly
effective government (D.S. 20. 81. 2), Rhodes in the 4th c.
became probably the richest state in the Hellenistic East with
the exception of the three great monarchies. Cf. Hornblower pp.
123-30; R. M. Berthold, Rhodes in the Hellenistic Age (Ithaca
and London, 1984) 19-101. In his Letter to Diagoras (ap. Ath. 7.
285e-f), Lynkeus of Samos (who knew Archestr.) also praises
Rhodian small-fry in comparison with those to be found in
Athens; cf. fr. 22; Lynk. ap. Ath. 8. 360d; 11. 469b; 14. 647a-b.
For a Rhodian cook, cf. Euphro fr. 1. 5. yEVVaios:Properly
'well-born', but really only a very general (and in Archestr. not
entirely enthusiastic) term of commendation, 'of good quality'
vel sim.; cf. Dover, GPM p. 95 and on Ar. Ra. 97. The adjective
is used of tuna and tuna steaks at frr. 35. 5 and 38. 6, of Thasian
wine at fr. 59. 15 (also followed by eav),of µ,ii'ai ('barley-cakes')
at Pl. R. 372b, and of grapes and figs at Pl. Lg. 844e. Ea.v
E1r1xwp,os i).8n: i.e. so long as they are locally caught and thus
fresh rather than imported (and so presumably salted; cf. vv.
3-4 n.). For the phrasing, cf. H. Od. 15. 448 on,; x' v1roxElpw,;
58 FRAGMENT I I

lMJTII. For the sedes of lMITJ,cf. frr. 5. 17 l>tfJwv•; 35. 8 l>tfJTJ,•;41.

1 l>tfJwv•. Meineke's lAfJTJ,is not impossible (cf. fr. 35. 8) but
would require an otherwise unexampled sense of l·rrixwpio,
('unto that country' vel sim.), and it seems better to retain the
paradosis.
n, n,
6 The MSS (av OE 1TOV iµ.E,pTJ,A: av OE 1TOV LfLE'P'TJ CE [both
unmetrical]) conceal the alternatives &v 6Efl'ou Ll'ELPTIS and civOE
n,iµ.E{PTI·Since Archestr. never speaks of an anonymous, hypo-
thetical n, in contexts of this sort but always addresses a second
person, and since iµ.E{pTJ would require an otherwise unprece-
dented hiatus, the first alternative is clearly correct. iµ.E{poµ.ai
rather than iµ.E{pwis nonetheless the standard epic-Ionic form of
the verb, and the problem is most economically explained on the
hypothesis that (1) the MS from which o(i.e. the exemplar of A,
also used to produce the epitomized version of the text [y], one
descendant of which [IJ] served as the exemplar of CE; cf.
Introduction,§ VIII) had iµ.E{pr,(2nd pers. indic. mid.-pass.); (2)
someone mistook this for a 3rd person singular active indicative
and wrote n, above the line in a clumsy attempt to supply a sub-
ject for the verb; (3) both words were copied into o;(4) the A-
scribe wrote the active form iµ.E{pr,,(favoured in Attic). For
Lt'E&pns • .• yEuaa.a8at, cf. Matro SH 534. 71 yEvaaafJ' iµ.E{pwv.
6-7 XP'I/ ... o+wvEiv: Cf. frr. 24. 1-2•; 35. 3-4 XP~I oipwvEiv.XP'IJ
is also • at fr. 50. 3. O!pWVEW (also at frr. 21. I oipwvo•; 42. 4
oipwvo•; 48. 1) is 'buy as oipov'; cf. fr. 9. 2 n.
7 1CV&8as ••• a.1<a>.T1+a.s:Synonyms, of which the latter is the pre-
dominant (although not exclusive, despite Moer. p. 61) form in
Attic. Both words may be used for plants of the nettle family
(Urtica spp.), which Thphr. HP vii. 7. 1-2 lists as a type of
>i&.xavov('pot-herb'; cf. v. 9 n.) and which were eaten early in
their growing cycle (cf. Ar. Eq. 422), while they were still ten-
der. The reference here (although not in Pherecr. fr. 29. 2,
where LSJ follows Ath. 3. 89f-9oa in error), however, is to the
sea-anemone (Anemonia sulcata, Pennant); cf. Lynk. ap. Ath. 2.
62c aKaA17c/,7JV ~ fJa.Aaaaaav{'T/a,v,~ OEyij vova ('the sea sends up
a "nettle", while the land sends up truffles'; perhaps a comic
paradox involving a pun on vowp, 'water'); Xenocr. xvi Kv{oai -;;
aKaAijcf,a,;Plin. Nat. 32. 146 cnide, quam nos urticam vocamus;
Phot. a 705 Theodoridis =S a 788 =
An.Bachm. I. 60. 14;
Thompson pp. 5-6; A. Davidson p. 218. For sea-anemones as
 FRAGMENT I I 59

food, cf. Philippid. fr. 4; Arist. HA 531b10-17; Pythagor. 58 F

C 6 (I. 466. 14-15). A Homeric hapax legomenon
a.1-ul>licol'as:
at Il. 17. 677, where it means 'with leaves all around' (cf. fr. 37.
2 n.); thereafter rare (Crin. AP 9. 516. 2 [GPh 1942]; cf.
Antiphil. AP 7. 141. 3 [GPh 923]). Here presumably 'with ten-
tacles all about'; for the metaphor, cf. Philox. Leuc. PMG
836(b ). I 2-13 CJTJ7Tt07TOVAV7TOi>£{wv ( ) aTTaAoTTAOK<lfLWV('soft-
tressed cuttlefishoctopi'); Matro SH 534. 34 CJTJTT{T/ £vTTAoKaµos
('fair-tressed cuttlefish').
8--c)Eis TQUTOVKT".: Cf. the mixed grill cooked on a T~yavov
described at Eub. fr. 75. 4-5 oµov i>ET£v0,s Kat <l>a>.71ptK~ KOP71 I
<JTTAayxvoL<JLV apv£LOL<JL ('and along with them a
<7VfLfL€fLLYfLEVT/
squid and a Phaleric maiden [i.e. an dcpu71], mixed together with
sheep's entrails'). £ls (or ES)TavTo(v) regularly occurs at the head
of tragic and comic trimeters (e.g. A. Ch. 210; [A.] PV 845; E.
Hipp. 273; Hee. 748; Ar. Pax 972; Lys. 1240; Men. fr. 451. 7-8
Ko.£ls TaVTOVKapvK£V£LVµl>.i, I a£µ{8a>.iv, cl,a ['to mix together
honey, wheat flour, and eggs']). Archestr., like other poets, uses
both £ls and ESaccording to metrical convenience. Before conso-
nants, the MSS have ESat frr. 14. 6 and 60. 20, but £ls here and
at fr. 39. 8, and there is no compelling reason to regularize in one
direction or the other; cf. Gow on Theoc. 22. I 2. l'ELeas:
The MSS have µ{tas here and avµµ{fns at fr. 24. 9, but (despite
some confusion already in the 4th c.) forms in µit- did not
achieve currency until the Hellenistic period and µ£Lt- was the
regular form of the aorist through the 4th c. (cf. Threatte ii.
624), and we have accordingly printed the older, historically
correct forms µ£{tas and avµµ£{fr1s, respectively. Cf. Braswell on
Pi. P. 4. 212-13 (b); Reed on Bion Ad. 44. The postpone-
ment of 8{E) beyond the second position in its clause is typical of
poetry rather than of prose and becomes especially common in
4th-c. comedy; cf. Dover, G&G pp. 5()-60, 65. Effi.T1)ycivou:
A ~yavov (first at Anacr. PMG 436, in the form ~yavov; some-
times Tay71vov[e.g. Ar. Eq. 929; Alex. fr. 115. 12 with Arnott ad
loc.]) was a lidless (cf. Philonid. fr. 2. 2; Eub. fr. 75. 8-10) skil-
let (not a pan; cf. Hegesand. FHG IV. 420 [fr. 38] ap. Ath. 6.
229a-c, and the note below]), which was placed directly over the
fire (Eub. fr. 75. 7-8; cf. Pherecr. fr. 133). It was used to cook
seafood in particular (fr. dub. 61; Ar. Eq. 929; Philonid. fr. 2. 1;
Eub. fr. 108. 3; Alex. fr. 115. 12-13; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 1-2 [fr.
60 FRAGMENT I I

26. 2 n.]; cf. Eub. fr. 75. 1-6) and sometimes functioned as a
serving vessel as well (Anacr. PMG 436; Phryn. Com. fr. 60;
Pherecr. fr. 128; Nicostr. Com. fr. 6). Cf. Sparkes p. 129. For
aq,vat fried on and eaten from a T~yavov, see Pherecr. fr. 109;
Hegem. fr. 1. 2 [v. 2 n.]; cf. Epich. fr. 124. 1 Kaibel. When
stewed in a .\01ras-('casserole'; cf. fr. 24. 7 n.), aq,vai were some-
times referred to as £!pTJTO{ ('stewers'; Phot. p. 47. 6-8 Porson,
citing Eup. fr. 5; cf. Ar. frr. 56; 292; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 30-3).
011'TO..
" • • at f rr. 14. I; 24. 3; Cf . f rr. 32. 4 01TTaV
' • • ; 4 7 . 3 01TTOV
' ' • . Th e
verb is used of any sort of dry cooking (here frying but else-
where roasting [e.g. fr. 34. 4] and baking [e.g. Ar. fr. 105; Alex.
fr. 125]), as opposed to poaching, braising, or stewing (lipw; for
the contrast between 01rTawand lipw, e.g. frr. 23. 3-8; 24. 3-10;
32. 1-5; Pl. Com. fr. 189. 17-19; Philem. Jun. fr. 1. 1-3; adesp.
corn. fr. 719. 1; Arist. Mete. 38ob13-1h22; cf. Introduction,§ v).
For the association of 01rTaw and its cognates with food cooked
in a T~yavov, cf. Arist. Mete. 38ob17 TO yap E1TLTWV TTJyavwv
01rTaTat('that which is cooked in skillets is "fried"'); Diph. fr.
43. 4 01TTWV E1T~Y£uwpos-0.1TO TOVTTJYClVOV ('a heap of broiled meats
rushed at us from the skillet'). EuW8T) ••• civ&rJ: Similar lan-
guage at h.Cer. 401; Hes. fr. 26. 21. For the sedes of £VWOTJ, cf. fr.
59. 8 £VWOTJS'•. av8os- appears to be used here generically of aro-
matic herbs rather than specifically of their flowers; cf. fr. 49. 2
x.\671 £t1w0£1 ('fragrant green herbs'); Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 17-18
Tpiµ.µ.anov <pK£lwuaTOVTOLS' av8,vov I 1TaVTOOa1r6v ('to these I fitted
a sauce made of every sort of herb'), 21 KaTe1rv1['lv a.\µ.r, TovTov
£t1av8£<1Tepq. ('I smothered this in a brine full of herbs'); Philem.
fr. 82. 6 avw8£v l[TJv8,uµ.evov('seasoned on top with herbs'; of a
fish). Archestr. uses both contracted and uncontracted forms of
3rd declension •es-stem adjectives, depending on metrical con-
venience; for an uncontracted form, cf. fr. 24. 10. Tphj,a.s:
i.e. in a culinary mortar (8v£ta or iyo,s-; cf. Ar. Pax 228-31; Pl.
718-20; Diph. fr. 43. 5; Moritz, Grain-Mills p. 22; Sparkes pp.
125-7); cf. frr. 23. 5; 24. 6 n.; 34. 3; Ar. Av. 534-5 Tp{ipavT£S'I
KaTaxvuµ.' ('grinding a sauce'). ~a.xa.vwv:.\axava (cognate
with .\axa{vw, 'dig') are cultivated vegetables and pot-herbs of all
sorts (e.g. Thphr. HP i. 6. 6, 10. 7; vii. 7. 1-2; Matro SH 534.
14; Hegesipp. Com. fr. 1. 9; cf. fr. 24. 19). E~O.L«t>:
Cf. frr. 14.
7•; 24. 9 l.\aiov•. Olives were generally not allowed to ripen on
the tree (cf. fr. 8 with n.) but were picked green and pressed, pits
 FRAGMENT 11

and all, for oil, which probably supplied a substantial percent-

age of the daily calories of the average person. Cf. Foxhall, BCH
Supplement 26 (1993) 183--99. Here the oil is to be applied to
the outside of the fish in order to prepare it for cooking, as fre-
quently in Archestr.'s recipes (frr. 14. 5; 24. 3-5; 32. 6; 37. 7-8;
38. 3-4).

Fragment 12 (11 Brandt, SH 142), ap. Ath. 7. 3ood-e

,
avTov
.
\ > " (J > \ \ •
-rov oo;,, £1101T
"\ I\
£'1 £ µ,a11,a-ra '{"'
,(..,vpaKovaa,,I
£v, K11Hva,,,
TOVI
Y£ KpanaT£VOV '(l.-1'.. OVTO,yap ' av.. £'17'V
, ••D
£K£W£V
< )8' <.JA,
\
T1/V >
apx1/v \ I
y£yovw,, wa (
1/V\'fK> av • •
1/ 1r£p,\ V'YJUOV,
I

~ 1T£p1. T~V .i1a{71v1TOVaAcp Y7JV~ 1T£p1. Kp~-r71v,

\l\£1TTO,
' Ka,' (JT£p£o, ' Kai' Kvµ,aT01Tll1/S \'i:'.I. a.,,,Kv£,-rai.
•
5
habent ACE
1 l>.o-rr' Musurus: l>.o-rra A: l>.>.o-rr' E: l>.>.o-rraC l:vpaKovun, C K>.tva,, A
2 T6v YE KpaTlUTEvovO'om. CE KpaTlUTEvovlJ' Musurus: KpanUTEVOVTaA aJ om.
CE 3 yEyovws, wulJ' ~VLK' iiv ~ Ribbeck: yEyovwulJ' r,v KaV T/ A: yEyovws· Kav ~
CE: yEyovws, Kav (in}..::l,a)~ Casaubon 4 )fo{r,v Wachsmuth: ii>.>.r,vACE

ELOPS. Some remarks have been made concerning this fish previously.
But Archestratos as well has the following to say about it:
As for the elops, eat it especially in famous Syracuse,
where it is at its best. For this fish is from there
originally, and thus, whenever it is caught around the
islands
or somewhere around Asia Minor or around Crete,
it arrives there thin and tough and wave-beaten. s

1 Tov 6' i~o,r(u): l,\,\01r£, and f.AAo{ are obscure epithets of fish
(explained as < iAA£afJa, ['be barred'] + oiµ ['voice'], i.e. 'mute',
at Ath. 7. 308b-c ~ Plu. Mor. 728e; cf. Hsch. £ 2168) at Hes.
Sc. 212; Titan. fr. 4. 1 Bernabe; S. Ai. 1297, and l,\,\oiµ or l,\oiµ
alone eventually comes to mean 'fish' in a generic sense (Nie. Al.
481; Lye. 598, 1375; Opp. H. 2. 658; 3. 55, 89; [Opp.] C. 4. 143,
225). Here (as at Epich. fr. 71. 1 Kaibel -rov -r£ 1r0Av-r{µ,a-rovl,\ocf,'
['and the much-honoured elops']; Arist. HA 505 3 14-16,
506h15-17; Matro SH 534. 69; Ael. NA 8. 28), on the other
62 FRAGMENT 12

hand, a particular species of fish is clearly in question, although

precisely what an l>J..mf,or [Ampwas (perhaps the sturgeon; cf. vv.
2-3 n.; fr. 40. 3 n.; Plin. Nat. 9. 60; Apion ap. Ath. 7. 294f;
Lythgoe pp. 47-8; A. Davidson pp. 37-40) was debated already
in antiquity (Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 282c-d, e). Cf. Enn. SH 193. 6
[Appendix]; Thompson pp. 62-3; Carney, Phoenix 21 (1967)
202-20. Ea8E: Archestr. uses both la0w (distinctly poetic
vocabulary; also at frr. 38. 6; 50. 1; 60. 12) and Ja(Hw (frr. 42. 2;
57. 6), depending on metrical circumstance. Iupa.icouaa.,s
EV& icAEwa.is:Syracuse was founded by Korinth sometime around
734 BCE (Th. vi. 3. 2; Str. 6. 269). In 405, the city fell into the
power of the political strong-man Dionysios I (reigned 405-367;
cf. B. Caven, Dionysios I: War-Lord of Sicily [New Haven and
London, 1990 ]), who eventually gained control of most of Sicily
and portions of the Italian peninsula as well, and after his death
the city briefly passed to his son Dionysios II (reigned 367-357
BCE). Archestr. also refers to Syracuse or Syracusans in frr. 22.
3; 46. 11; 60. 10, and Syracusan octopus is mentioned at Macho
66-7. Ancient scholars debated whether prepositions placed
between noun and adjective experienced anastrophe (discussion
in Lehrs pp. 79-86; K-B i. 334; H. W. Chandler, A Practical
Introduction to Greek Accentuation 2 [Oxford, 1881] 256-61;
B. Laum, Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem [Paderborn,
1928] 181-4), and there is no way to know whether Archestr.
conceived of Jv, or lvL. For KA£Lva,s-, cf. frr. 5. 15-16 n.; 46. 4
KAtwfi*; Pi. 0. 6. 6 et N. 1. 2 KAELvavEvpaKoaaav ('famous
Syracuse'); here perhaps an oblique reference to the local
cuisine (for which, cf. Introduction, § v).
2-3 icpa.nOTEuov8': The verb occurs first in poetry (Pi. fr. 180. 3;
S. Tr. 102) but is thereafter generally prosaic. EOT&V ...
yr,ovws: 'it was born there originally' and thus has not been
exposed to the hardships of the open sea (cf. v. 5 n.). Janv ...
yeyovws- is a periphrastic equivalent of the perfect yeyove; cf. fr.
35. 11; K-B ii. 99 A. 9. ycip a.~: Once in early epic at H. Od.
20. 88. EicEi8EVis the Attic form of the Homeric Ke,0ev (never
*) and recurs in a very similar context at fr. 35. 11•. Although
sturgeons (cf. v. 1 n.) travel up rivers from the sea in the spring
and fall each year, there is no good reason to think that the lAo.f,
was actually a migratory fish originating in Syracuse, and
Archestr.'s claim probably reflects nothing more than Sicilian
 FRAGMENT 12

chauvinism (cf. fr. 10. 1-2 n.), particularly since Varro, RR 2. 6.

2 reports that the fish he calls the he/opswas excellent in Rhodes.
(wa)e'11v(£}ic(u) is Ribbeck's palmary correction of the paradosis,
the first set of missing letters presumably having been lost via
haplography after y£yovws. ~v,Ka occurs in early epic only at H.
Od. 22. 198; h.Ap. 308 (both with an indicative), but is common
in Attic. Cf. frr. 14. 5; 37. 1 (both with av). Note the repeti-
tion of 'I fl'EPLin v. 4. VT)aouc;:i.e. in the Aegean Sea. • at
h.Ap. 21, 251 = 291.
4 1'aLT)V ••• yitv: i.e. in the waters along the eastern coast of the
Aegean. l4u{7Jv is Wachsmuth's emendation of the MSS' patent-
ly incorrect aAATJV('other'). In Homer, .itcnos seems to be used as
an adjective once in reference to a meadow in Lydia (II. 2. 461
with Kirk ad loc.), although most ancient critics understood the
word as a proper name there (_EbT ad loc.).Thereafter l4u{TJ refers
more broadly to the entire continent of Asia, occasionally with
the addition of yij (e.g. S. OC 694). Cf. B. L. Gildersleeve,
Syntax of Classical Greek ii (New York, Cincinnati, and
Chicago, 1891; reprint Groningen, 1980) §§ 549-50. Kf)TITT)V:
Krete, the largest Greek island (cf. Ephipp. fr. 5. 3-4), is
described by Homer's Odysseus as containing 90 cities and a
rich mix of ethnic and linguistic groups (Od. 19. 173-7); by the
archaic period, Dorian Greeks appear to have dominated there.
The history of the individual Kretan cities in the classical period
is complicated and obscure, but Kretan mercenaries were well-
known and highly regarded (e.g. D.S. 17. 57. 4; 20. 85. 3). Cf.
E. Kirsten, Das dorische Kreta (1942; reprint Chicago, 1986);
H. van Effenterre, La Crete et le monde grec (Paris, 1948);
A. Chaniotis, Die Vertraege zwischen kretischen Poleis in der
hellenistischen Zeit (Stuttgart, 1996).
5 For the idea that fish exposed to harsh seas make less satis-
factory food, cf. frr.35.11-13; 36.11-16; Hp. Viet. 6. 548. 13-15
oi SE11AavijTai Kai Kvµ.aT011Aijy£s T£0pvµ.µ.lvoi nji 116vcp CJT£p£wTEPTJV
Kai {Ja0vTEPTJVT~V uapKa lxovCJtv ('those which travel from place to
place and are battered by the waves, being worn out by their
troubles, have flesh that is more hard and thick'); Mnesith. ap.
' 0£
~' TOLS
• aiyta/\OLS
' \ • TOLS • K£Lf1,£VOLS
, ' Ta' 1T£/\ay7J
\ , Kat'
Ath . 8 . 3 58 a- b £V
,, ava1T£1TTaµ.£VOLS
/\Lav , ' \ \
CJKATJPOL Kai '\ /\£1TTOL
11pos
' Kai ' Kvµ.aTO1T/\T}Y£S
\• '.
' £LCJLVOL
11A£{ovs ('on
coasts that face the sea and are particularly exposed
the majority of the fish are hard-fleshed and thin and wave-
 FRAGMENT I 2

beaten'); Mart. 13. 84. "ETrTos:'thin' as opposed to 1r{wv

('fat'), an adjective Archestr. uses repeatedly to describe the best
quality fish (frr. 13. 1; 19. 2; 20. 3; 22. 3; 31. 1; 37. 7 [below]; 46.
4; cf. frr. 46. 6; 50. 3); cf. fr. 37. 8 n. Forms of AE1r-ros- are fre-
quently • in Homer (e.g. II. 23. 854; Od. 2. 95; 5. 231; 7. 97).
crTEpEos: 'tough', an undesirable quality in a fish; cf. frr. 32. 2;
37. 6; 40. 2 a-rEpEijs-•. Contrast Archestr.'s description of a fish
that is aya06s- at fr. 37. 7 as µ.aAaKOVTE <pVC1ELKat 1TLOVaaapKa ('nat-
urally soft and rich-fleshed'), and cf. frr. 39. 9-10 ea0,\ov I Ka,
µ.a,\aKov ('very good and soft'); 46. 9; 60. 9. KUJl,QTOff"'lg:An
extremely rare word, first at S. OC 1241 (of a sea-cape) and
again of fish in Hippokrates and Mnesitheos [both above].
Hdn. i. 46. 4 mentions the existence of a by-form Kvµ.01r,\~f
Cf. fr. 45 ci.</,{KTJTa,•.Homer does not have the verb in
cict,LicvEiTaL:
the present tense, but forms of the aorist (ci.</,,K-) are commonly
• in epic (e.g. II. 11. 618; 22. 208). The lack of any mention of
mainland Greece is striking, and a number of verses conceding
that acceptable l,\01rES'could be caught somewhere other than in
Sicily may have followed, as with eels in fr. 10. 5-7.

Fragment 13 (12 Brandt, SH 143), ap. Ath. 7. 328b

,,;,, ,L' .,. ,
0 OE CJO'l'O<; r1pxea-rpa-ro<;
••
EV 'Tat<;
'Y1TO8'T}Kat<; I\EYH'
,,

xpvao</,pvv ef 'E</,E<JOV
'TOV1TLOVa µ.~ 1rapaAEL1TE,
" • ,\' , , ,\R'll',,
ov KEivo, Ka eova,v ,wv,aKov. a,-,£ o av-rov,
0pEµ.µ.aEe,\,vovVTOS'<1£µ.vov,1TAVVOV OE"'" op0ws-,
1'£)' ",\ , ,
EW O ov 01TTTJ<1aS'
'0 ~ ..%11 ,
1rapa ES' Kav [I OEKa1TTJXVS'.
habent ACE
And the wise Archestratos says in his Counsels:
As for the gilthead, do not neglect the fat one from
Ephesos;
the people there call it the 'little Ionian'. Buy it,
the offspring of the august river Selinous, and wash it
thoroughly,
then roast and serve it whole, even if it is ten cubits long.

1 xpuaoct,puv:The gilthead bream (Sparus aurata, L.), called after

the gold band between its eyes, is a sea-fish (cf. Arist. HA
 FRAGMENT 13

598 3 9-10, 19-21) that spawns near river mouths (Arist. HA

543b3-4), as v. 3 makes clear. Matro SH 534. 65 calls the gilt-
head KaAAtC7'TOS'
lv aAAOtS'.•. lxfJv, ('the loveliest fish among them
all'), and Hekesios ap. Ath. 7. 328b says that they are Kat Tfj
yAvKV'T71'Tt Kat 'Tfja.\Ar, EV<1'TO/J,{q.
1T«lV'TWV... ap{<1'TOVS' ('the best of all
in sweetness and in flavour generally'). Also in a catalogue of
seafood at Eup. fr. 160, where it appears to be quite expensive;
cf. v. 3 n.; Epich. fr. 51 Kaibel; Thompson pp. 292-4; Lythgoe
p. 113; A. Davidson p. 75. ei 'Ect,iaou: Cf. frr. 7. 5; 42. 1.
Ephesos was one of the twelve Ionian cities (Hdt. i. 142. 3; cf.
frr. 5. 17 n.; 11. 2 n.; 42. 3 n., 4-5 n.) and the birthplace of the
iambic poet Hipponax. It was also the site of the famous temple
of Artemis, which burned in 356 BCE, supposedly on the night
of Alexander's birth (Hegesias FGrH 142 F 3; cf. Arist. Mete.
371 3 30-2). Ephesos revolted from the First Athenian League in
412 and the pro-Spartan government was presumably put down
in 394 by Konon (cf. X. HG iv. 8. 1). In the late 390s Ephesos
joined the league of independent East Aegean states to which
Rhodes, Iasos, Byzantion, and Samos also all belonged (cf. fr.
11. 5 n.). TOV 11'&ova: Cf. fr. 12. 5 n. 11'GpaAE&11'E:
J,LT) Cf. fr.
16. 2 µ.r, Ka'TaAEmE* with n.
2 For the K-alliteration, cf. fr. 5. 4 n. ov... icaAEouaw:Cf. fr.
5. 12-13 n.; here the information has an at least ostensibly prac-
tical purpose, since if one knows what the fish is called in
Ephesos, it should be easier to buy it there. icEivo,:i.e. the
Ephesians themselves. Like Homer (cf. Chantraine, GH i.
276-7), Archestr. uses forms of both £Keivo, (e.g. frr. 24. 20; 27.
3; 38. 8) and Keivos-(e.g. frr. 7. 8; 36. 5; 39. 4; 57. 2) according to
metrical convenience, although Keivo, here may be meant to lend
an Ionian flavour. ,wv,aicov: 'the little Ionian', a name that
presumably reflects pride in a favourite local commodity but
may in addition be an allusion to Ionian luxury (e.g. Ar. fr. 556;
Call. Com. fr. 8; Eup. fr. 272; cf. fr. 6. 1 n.), given that the fish
in question wears gold (v. 1 n.). The name is not attested else-
where except at Hsch. t 1201 lwvfoKOS'' lxfJv, 7TOtOS' ('little Ionian:
some sort of fish'; lwv{uKo, Schmidt, ,wvos- ms.), which may be a
citation from Dorion; cf. Wellmann, Hermes 23 (1888) 179-93.
For AapE(* at H. II. 1. 407) meaning 'acquire', i.e. 'buy', cf. fr.
11. 3 with n.; also with pronominal auTov at fr. 29. 3-4.
J 8pEl'J-L«: 'nursling' and thus sometimes simply 'beast' (e.g. Pl.
66 FRAGMENT I 3

Tht. 222a). First in lyric (Pi. fr. dub. 352; adesp. lyr. PMG 939.
9) and tragedy (e.g. A. Th. 181; S. Tr. 574, 1093, 1099). For the
accompanying genitive expressing the place of origin, cf.
Antiph. fr. 180. 3 Kapva-rov fJpEµ.µ.a('nursling of Karystos'; of a
cup); more commonly the genitive denotes the individual rearer.
IE~LvouvTOSaEµvou: Str. 8. 387 reports that a number of rivers
bore the name Selinous, including one that flowed near the
sanctuary of Artemis in Ephesos. Cf. Str. 14. 642, where the
geographer, having completed his description of Ephesos, notes
the existence on the opposite side of the Kaystros River of a lake
called Selinousia. The adjective aeµ.v6, ('august'; never in
Homer or Hesiod, but found occasionally in the Hymns [h.Cer.
1, 486; h.Hom. 28. 5] and common in the 5th and 4th c.), cog-
nate with aE/3w('reverence, revere'), is properly used of divini-
ties and other extremely sacred things and is thus appropriate
for something located in a god's sanctuary, although there may
be a passing allusion to river-cult (for which, cf. P. Gardner,
Greek River-Worship [London, 1876]). Cf. the similar use of
ayv6, in poetry (A. Pers. 497 with Broadhead ad loc.). Call. fr.
378. 1 and Eratosthenes fr. 12. 3, p. 60 Powell (cf. Archipp. fr.
18) refer to the gilthead as a i.epo, lxfJv, ('holy fish'), which may
also be part of the point here. Cf. fr. 21. 2 with n. For the sig-
matism, cf. Introduction, § v1. ,r~uvov ... op8ws:The point
is not so much that one is to wash the fish before cooking it (a
matter of common sense, at least if gutting and scaling is
involved; cf. Alex. fr. 138. 2-4) as that one is to do nothing else
to it; cf. frr. 14. 2 n.; 23. 3-4. (Alex. fr. 191. 6 1rA.v-rEov ['it
E~ µ.a.A.a

must be washed very well'] is slightly different, since the item in

question is -rapixo, ['preserved fish'; cf. fr. 39. 1-2 n.], which
would need to be thoroughly rinsed to remove excess salt or
pickling juice before being combined with other ingredients; cf.
Ar. fr. 207; Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 3. 121c.) The anaphoric
pronoun VLV occurs in Doric poetry and inscriptions and in both
spoken and lyric verse in Attic tragedy, although the ordinary
epic/Ionic form is 1.uv (exceptions at Cypria fr. 9. 12 Bernabe;
h. Ven. 280; cf. Thgn. 364, where the manuscripts have viv,
although West prints µ.iv). Neither form, however, seems to have
been uniquely associated with the elevated style of any particu-
lar dialect; cf. Molinos Tejada pp. 248-50.
4 Cf. Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 13-14 fJepµ.o, µ.e-ra -rav-ra
 FRAGMENT I 3

1rapiJ>,..8evI la0Tpa1re{os o>,..os

••• tavvoOwvt ('after this a whole syn-
odon came in, as big as the table'). d8': • at frr. 36. 9; 59. 1;
cf. / elTa in fr. 5. 14 with n. For elTa used as a purely temporal
conjunction, cf. fr. 14. 6 n. o~ov Offfl)aas ,rapa.8es:• in a line
from the dactylic hexameter cookbook by Philoxenos quoted at
Pl. Com. fr. 189. 16, to which Archestr. apparently alludes again
at fr. 16. 3-4. For Philoxenos, cf. Introduction,§ 111.Archestr.
also recommends roasting fish whole at frr. 14. 4-6; 46. 8--<);cf.
Antiph. fr. 221. 2-3; Alex. fr. 38; Amphis fr. 16. 1. For other
creatures (or substantial parts of creatures) roasted whole
(generally in passages with overtones of gustatory excess or
exaggeration), e.g. Ar. Ach. 85--7; Ra. 506; Philox. Leuc. PMG
836(b). 29; Antiph. fr. 170. 4-8; Alex. fr. 38; Diph. fr. 90. 1-3;
Macho 66--<).1rapaT{8TJ1-u is Homeric vocabulary (e.g. II. 11. 779;
>
Od . I. I 39; I 4. 7 6 01TTTJaas
I 11> ., I ,l_
I '(J > '011 •••
a apa 1ravTa ..,,epwv 1rape TJK aVGTJL
['and after roasting it all he brought it and served it to
Odysseus']) and is the vox propria for serving food, especially
the main course in a meal (e.g. Ar. Pax 27; Antiph. fr. 61. 1;
Alex. frr. 260. 1; 263. 5; Dionys. Com. fr. 2. 40; Diph. fr. 17.
12); cf. fr. 8 n.; Neil on Ar. Eq. 1215. The active voice may be
used not only of the slave who does the actual serving but of the
host as well; cf. frr. 23. 5; 34. 3; 38. 8 1rapa8iJs*; 57. 2-3 with n.;
Ar. Ach. 85-6. 1rapa8es is• at ll. 18. 408 1<a.v:• at frr. 23. 5;
36. 12, 14. 6EK0.1TTJXUS! A 1riJxvs ('cubit'; equivalent to 24
OaKTv>,..o, ['fingers'] or 6 1ra>,..aaTa{ ['palms'] [cf. Hero Mech.
Geom. p. 15 Bruins; Poll. ii. 157-8]) is the distance from the
elbow to the tip of the middle finger when the hand is extended,
i.e. for an adult male of average size somewhere between 45 and
60 cm. Cf. fr. 30. 2 n. A fish ten cubits long would thus be far
too large to bake or serve whole, and the maximum size of the
gilthead is in any case only about 70 cm. and the fish is usually
about half that length. The passage is thus an example of wild
hyperbole of a typically Archestratean sort (cf. fr. 22), although
TptaKmOeKa1raxvs ('of thirteen cubits') does seem to have the
figurative sense 'gigantic' at Theoc. 15. 17. OvwKatELKoa{1rTJxv ('22
cubits long') ends the line at H. ll. 15. 678.
68 FRAGMENT 14

Fragment 14 (13 Brandt, SH 144), ap. Ath. 7. 32oa-b

f.V Tfl I'aaTpovoµ.{g.•(seq. fr. 42, I-3]. KOV a,\,\q, li£ /J,ff)EI q,71a{v•
J4px£a7-pOTOc;
\ I > I\ U \ 1:,1 \ I ,t
Kat aKapov EV 1rapal\<p nal\x7/vov1 'TOV µ,Eyav 01r'Ta
\ I
1TI\Vvas EV" xp71a-rov oE Kat Ev
., \ I:, \ \ ' B v1:,avn<p
,.. I ... ,.
o.,,E1

KEUµ,Eye871, KVKAlTJ iaov aa1r{8, awµ,a ef,opovv'Ta.

'TOV'TOVOAOV 8Epa1TEVE 'Tp01TOV'TOIOV8E· Aa/3wv v,v,
f / , 1\ 1' .-. \ >\ I I (J •
7/VLK av EV -rvp<p Kat E/\atcp 1rav-ra 1TVKaa T/, 5
Kpi,-,avov
IQ >
ES
(JEpµ,ov
\ KpEµ,aaov
I " I
Ka1TE1-ra Ka-ro1r-ra·
I I:,> f\ \ IQ \ \ • >\ I
1raaaE1v v al\at KVµ,1v0Tp1,-,01s Kat yl\aVKcp E/\atcp
t \ 1y (J ~ I I
EK XELPOS Ka-raKpovv11:,wv EOoEyµ,ova 1r71y71v.

habent ACE
1 Kai) .-ov Schneider aKapov] a1rapov Brandt KaAX"/Mv, Schweighauser:
Kapx.,.,86v, A: XaA,c.,.,8ov,(K px') CE 2 <i,µu)O,P"[/
Montanari 3 1(£?1µ£yi8.,.,
Brandt: ,cai µiy£8o, ACE KvKM"fl(8'} Brandt: ,cv,cA{ac;ACE: ,cv,cA{q.Musurus
awµa Ribbeck: vw.-a ACE 4 v,v Casaubon: viiv ACE 5 £J) lv CE ,cal
Ribbeck: u Kai ACE: ,ea{,-' Schweighauser 7 1raaauv 8'] 1raaawv ()' Stadtmiiller

Archestratos in his Gastronomy: [fr. 42. 1-3 follows]. And in another part
of the poem he says:
And as for the parrot wrasse, the big one in seaside
Kalchedon, roast it
after washing it carefully. In Byzantion as well you will
see a fine one,
nice and big, with a body as large as a circular shield.
Prepare the latter whole in the following fashion: after
you buy it,
as soon as it has been thoroughly coated with cheese and
olive oil, 5
hang it up in a hot oven and then roast it thoroughly.
Sprinkle it with salt ground together with cumin, and
with greyish olive oil,
pouring the god-given stream out of your hand down
over it.

For the contrast of cooking styles, cf. fr. 32; Philox. ap. Pl. Com.
fr. 189. 17-19; Philem. fr. 82. 4-9.
1 aKa.pov: The parrot wrasse or parrotfish (Sparisoma cretense,
L.), also mentioned at fr. 42. 1 • (cf. below) and in catalogues of
seafood at Epich. fr. 54. 3 Kaibel; Philem. fr. 82. 20 (corrupt);
Enn. SH 193. 7 [Appendix]. The parrotfish (called after its bril-
 FRAGMENT 14 69
liant colouring; cf. below) was common in the Mediterranean
(cf. Columella 8. 16. 9 scarus, qui totius Asiae Graeciaeque litore
Sicilia tenus frequentissimus exit), but Plin. Nat. 9. 62 claims that
it 'never passes Cape Lectum in the Troad of its own accord',
which would seem to rule out its presence in the Bosporos here.
On that basis and out of a mistaken conviction that Archestr.
nowhere else mentions a single species of fish twice (cf. frr. 20.
3; 35; 39. 1-2 [all references to the Ovvvos-),Brandt proposed
printing a1rapov ('sea-bream'; cf. Thompson pp. 248--g; A.
Davidson p. 77]). Since the text makes sense as it stands, how-
ever, and since Pliny's sponte is ambiguous and his ichthyology
may in any case be faulty, emendation is unnecessary. Nie.
Thyat. FGrH 343 F 1 1 ap. Ath. 7. 320c claims that there are two
types of aKapos-,called the ovtas-('ass-like', i.e. 'grey') and the
ai'oAos-('multicoloured'), and the fish does in fact have two
colour forms, probably a product of sexual dimorphism: the first
is grey with a large black blotch behind the gills, the second
orange with a grey patch on the shoulder and yellow spots on the
gill cover and tail. Cf. Thompson pp. 238-41; Lythgoe p. 140;
A. Davidson p. 109. fl'QPCl~(t):'by the sea'; first in Attic
drama (S. Ai. 413; E. Ion 1584; Ar. Ach. 1158). KQ~XTJ8ovL:
Kalchedon (also mentioned as a source of seafood at fr. 7. 6) was
a Megarian colony (Th. iv. 75. 2) located in Bithynia on the
Asian side of the Bosporos opposite Byzantion (cf. v. 2 n.);
Herodotus reports that the Persian general Megabyzos said in a
famous remark that the city's founders must have been blind,
since they chose the patently inferior site (iv. 144. 2; cf. Str. 7.
320). Kalchedon was a member of the First Athenian League
but came under Spartan authority in 405 (X. HG ii. 2. 1-2);
Thrasyboulos recovered the city for Athens in 389 (X. HG iv. 8.
28). Sometime before 351 BCE Kalchedon was conquered by
Byzantion (D. 15. 26; cf. Theopomp. Hist.FGrH115 F 62) and
like Byzantion must have become a Macedonian subject after
Chaironeia (cf. Bosworth on Arr. An. iii. 24. 5). KaAx1JS6v,is
Schweighauser's correction of A's KapxTJS6v,(also preserved as a
variant reading in CE), 'Karthage', and is certainly correct (pace
Dalby, in Food p. 403), given the juxtaposition with Byzantion
and particularly since Archestr. nowhere else recommends the
food in non-Greek settlements, except for the half-hearted
endorsement of the virtues of Phoenician wine at fr. 59. 5-14.
70 FRAGMENT 14

Cf. the parallel errors in the MSS at Hdt. iv. 144. 2 and (per-
haps) Arr. An. iii. 24. 5. CE have XaAKTJ~6vi, a variant spelling of
the name sometimes found in MSS elsewhere (e.g. at Th. iv. 75.
2) but which the numismatic evidence (Head p. 5 12) shows is
incorrect. TOY..-.r,uv 01rTu:Archestr. routinely treats size as
an important factor to be considered when purchasing fish (e.g.
frr. 7. 1; 19. 2; 26. 2; 31. 1; 33. 1; 38. 2; 54. 2). The maximum
length of the parrotfish is in fact about 50 cm., and most are no
-
more 30 cm. F or 01rTa, c f . f rr. 11. 8• w1'th n.; 24. 3 • ; 32. 4 01rTav
' • •
(preceded by µiyas); 47. 3 01rTov•.
2 1r>.uvus E~: Cf. fr. 13. 3 n. The idea appears to be that
Kalchedonian parrotfish is so good that it needs no special treat-
ment, whereas parrotfish from Byzantion must be seasoned both
before and after cooking; cf. fr. 37. 3 n. Cf. Introduction, § v.
XPT)aTov:First at Xenoph. fr. B 1. 23 West 2 • When used of food,
the adjective most often means 'of good quality' (e.g. Ar. Pax
563; Antiph. frr. 126. 4; 238. 1; Alex. fr. 15. 8), as here and at fr.
46. 12, although elsewhere it occasionally has the specific sense
'wholesome, healthful' (e.g. Pl. Prt. 313d). ButuvTi«t>:Cf.
frr. 38. 2 Bv{a.vnov•; 41. 1 Bv{a.vnov•. The site of Byzantion was
a naturally strong one (cf. v. 1 n.), and the city prospered in
large part by controlling the Black Sea grain-trade. The
Spartans gained control of it in 405 BCE after Aigospotamoi (X.
HG ii. 2. 1-2), but after the Battle of Knidos Byzantion first
joined the short-lived league of independent East Aegean states
to which Rhodes and a number of other Eastern Mediterranean
cities mentioned by Archestr. belonged (cf. fr. 11. 4 n.), and
then reverted to an alliance with Athens in 390 (X. HG iv. 8.
26-7) and eventually became a charter member of the Second
Athenian League (JG 112 43. A. 83). Cf. Isaac pp. 215-37.
Byzantion is mentioned six times in the fragments of Archestr.
(also in frr. 35. 5; 36. 11; 38. 2; 39. 8; 41. 1), doubtless because
the place was extraordinarily rich in fish (cf. 'Simon.' FGE 833;
Nicostr. Com. fr. 5. 1 Bv{a.vnov (TE)T£µ,axos ('and a Byzantine
slice of fish']; Diph. fr. 17. 14-15; Arist. Pol. 1291h22-3; Pih. 4.
38. 4; Str. 7. 320; Plin. Nat. 9. 5er1; Opp. H. 5. 51()-22), espe-
cially tuna (cf. frr. 35. 5; 38. 1-2 n.). Cf. Dumont, REA 78-g
(1976-7) 96-119; Braund, in Food pp. 162-70. o+E,: Cf. frr.
35. 1•; 55. 2•.
3 An entirely dactylic line with bucolic diaeresis; cf. fr. 1 n. The
 FRAGMENT 14 71

verse appears in the MSS in the form Kai µiye0o, KvKMa, iaov
aa1rto, 1/WTacpopovvra, which is nonsense; we largely follow the
text printed by Brandt (thus also Ll.-J./P.). The corruption of
awµ,a to vwra (acc. pl.) presumably came first, leaving the adjec-
tive iaov without a noun, and Kevµ,eyl0T/may then have been de-
liberately altered to Kai µ,lye0o, in order to correct the apparent
deficiency. KvKMa, for KvKAt-nappears to be a more pedestrian
error and was probably written in place of the Atticizing KvKMai
under the influence of, at the end of µ,lye0o,. ic(ai.>eu~EYE8'1:
'and of good size', although presumably not so large as those
obtained in Kalchedon (cf. v. 1 n.). For evµ,eyi0TJ,of food, cf. frr.
15. 2; 26. 2; 37. 4 euµ,eyE0TJ*;Eub. fr. 109. 4-5. ICUIC"Lniaov
cia1ri6,: Cf. Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 10 fJari, o' EVETJV la6-
KvKAo,('and on it was a perfectly round ray'). The Greek hoplite
shield of the classical period was round and about a metre
across. Macedonian troops, on the other hand, carried a shield
which was only about 60 cm in diameter (Asel. Tact. 5. 1), not
an impossible length for a parrotfish, although Archestr.'s pri-
mary interest is clearly not in strict ichthyological accuracy. Cf.
A. M. Snodgrass, Arms and Armour of the Greeks (Ithaca, 1967)
53-5; Hanson, in V. D. Hanson (ed.), Hoplites: The Classical
Greek Battle Experience (London and New York, 1991) 67-71.
KVKM'[/ aa1rto, et sim. is a poetic trope (e.g. A. Th. 489 aa1rtoo, KVK-
Aov; E. El. 455 aa1rtoo, EllKVKA<p; Ar. Ach. 1124 dmrtoo,KVKAov;
Aristopho fr. 13. 2 EVKVKAWTOV aa1rtoa). Like other post-Homeric
hexameter poets, Archestr. occasionally follows early epic prac-
tice in allowing hiatus before originally digammated words (cf.
fr. 38. 7), although there is no reason to think that he fully
understood the function of the letter in Homeric verse, and it is
accordingly unnecessary to follow Brandt in adding o~ iaov with
a short initial syllable is secure in early epic only at Hes. Op.
752; cf. West ad loc. aw~a cf,opouvTa: Cf. Batrach. 44* µ,lya
awµ,a cpopovvra I ('with a big body'), cited by Ribbeck in support
of his emendation of the MSS' vwra (see above), although that
verse may be a late addition to the text. cpoplw is the vox propria
for indicating the presence of body parts (e.g. frr. 15. 2 [an
emendation]; 59. 2; S. fr. 930. 2; Telecl. fr. 33; Alex. fr. 103. 21;
Anaxil. fr. 11); cf. Barrett on E. Hipp. 316.
4 o>.ov:Cf. fr. 1 3. 4 n. 8epa.TrEUETPOTrOV TOLov6e:0epa1revw is
'treat', i.e. 'prepare', as also at frr. 36. 7 ovrw, 0epa1revaa,; 37.
72 FRAGMENT 14

5-6 8Ep0.1TEVE I ... -roicpSE-rpo1TCp;cf. fr. 60. 3. -rp61rov-roiovSE is an

adverbial accusative (K-G i. 311 A. 7); cf. frr. 36. 2, 5; 60. 11.
For the sedes of -ro,ovSE,cf. fr. 60. 6•. ~uf3wv:For >.aµ./Javwin
this sense, cf. fr. 11. 3-4 n. VLV (cf. fr. 13. 3 n.) is Casaubon's

correction of the MSS' vvv.

5-8 For similar descriptions of treating meat with a series of two
sauces, the first before roasting, the second and more highly
spiced afterward, cf. frr. 24. 3-6; 46. 13-14; Ar. Av. 533-8 with
Dunbar on 535; Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 309f.
5 YJVLK': Cf. frr. 12. 2-3 n.; 37. 1 / ~v{Ka. Tup~ KULE~«L<t>: Cf. fr.
32. 6•. -rvp6v occurs• at fr. 50. 2. For olive oil, cf. fr. 11. 8--g n.
e>.a{cpalso occurs• at fr. 49. 1. Cheese (normally from sheep or
goats rather than cows) is occasionally included in catalogues of
seasonings (Antiph. fr. 140. 1; Anaxipp. fr. 1. 8) and is fre-
quently applied, in combination with olive oil, herbs, and the
like, to fish and other meat before roasting (frr. 32. 6; 37. 3; 46.
13; Ar. Av. 533-4, 1579-90; Philem. fr. 82. 4-6; cf. Cratin. fr.
136; Alex. fr. 138. 5-6; Plu. Mor. 995b--c) or stewing (frr. 49; 50.
2). A cheese-grater (-rvpoKV1JC1Ti,or Kv/J11>.i,)was accordingly a
standard kitchen implement (e.g. Ar. V. 937--g; cf. fr. 49. 2). For
cheese and cheesemaking, cf. Arist. HA 521h26-2a1; Kroll, RE
x (1919) 1489-96; Gow on Theoc. 7. 16 (curdling); 5. 86 (drain-
ing of curds in cheese-baskets to create green cheese); 11. 37
(drying on wicker racks).
6 Kp£f3avovE~Ckpl,Lov: Cf. fr. 5. 17 n. The MSS have KA{{Javovat fr.
5. 17, but we have with some hesitation declined to regularize
the spelling on the ground that Archestr. may have written
Kp{{Javov here for the sake of the alliteration of Kp with Kpeµ.aaov
(cf. below). 8Epµ.6vis • at frr. 34. 3; 37. 4. KPEl,L«aov: There
seems to be no other reference to anything being 'hung' in a
KAL/Javo,, and while it is not impossible that the food is to be sus-
pended on a hook or rack of some sort, the choice of verb is
probably motivated primarily by Archestr.'s interest in K-allit-
eration (cf. fr. 5. 4 n.) as well as by the fact that shields and other
military equipment (like the parrotfish's shieldlike body [v. 3])
were at least conventionally 'hung up' over the fire when not in
use (esp. Ar. Ach. 58 a1rovSa, 1roiijam KOLKpEµ.aam -ra, aa1r{Sa, ['to
make a treaty for us and hang up our shields'], 279; cf. H. Od.
16. 288--go; Ar. Av. 434-6) and then, when needed, taken down
and treated with oil (Ar. Ach. 1128--g), although admittedly not
 FRAGMENT 14 73
with cheese. icaH El1rE1Ta: The use of et-ra (frr. 19. 3; 24. 3;
38. 3), l1rei-ra, Kq.-ra (fr. 22. 3), and Ka1rei-ra as purely temporal
conjunctions is rare in prose and tragic narrative but character-
istic of comedy, and thus probably colloquial; cf. K. J. Dover,
Lysias and the Corpus Lysiacum (Berkeley, 1968) 84-5; G&JG
pp. 28--<),233-4. icaT011'Ta:Properly 'roast thoroughly', but
the compound has most likely been introduced primarily for the
sake of the K-alliteration.
7 At fr. 24. 3-5 Archestr. suggests sprinkling the Kapxap{as (a
shark of some sort) with salt, cumin, and olive oil prior to roast-
ing, but here he recommends seasoning parrotfish with the same
ingredients only after it has been cooked. ,ra.aauv: The use
of the infinitive as an imperative (cf. frr. 23. 3, 8; 24. 6; 37. 3; 38.
1, 5; 39. 6; K-G ii. 20-2) is a regular feature of didactic hex-
ameter poetry (e.g. Hes. Op. 536). 1raaaw is the vox propria for
seasoning food; cf. frr. 19. 3; 24. 3; 37. 8 = 38. 4. ci"-ai.
Salt (for ancient production methods, see Plin.
icu1.1.1v0Tpil301s:
Nat. 31. 73--<)2;R. J. Forbes, Studies in Ancient Technology2 iii
[Leiden, 1965] 164-81, esp. 170-3; cf. fr. 37. 8 n.) appears occa-
sionally in catalogues of spices and other cooking supplies (e.g.
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 60; Antiph. fr. 71. 2; Men. fr. 671. 1 Ko.) and
was routinely sprinkled on roasting or roasted meat (cf. fr. 57. 4;
H. Il. 9. 214; Ar. Pax 1074; Crates Com. fr. 16. 10; Axionic. fr.
8. 3-4), added to water and other ingredients to produce a stew-
ing broth (cf. fr. 19. 3 with n.), or used as a dip for individual
mouthfuls of food (esp. Ar. fr. 158; cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n.). For salt
used specifically to flavour fish and other seafood, cf. frr. 24. 3,
7-10 (also with cumin and oil); 37. 8 = 38. 4; Sotad. Com. fr. 1.
6-7 1rpoaayaywv I x,\677v, Kvµivov, a,\a,, v8wp, l,\q.8iov ('adding
green herbs, cumin, salt, water, a little olive oil'); Antiph. fr.
221. 4-5; Axionic. fr. 8. 3-4; Alex. frr. 138. 6; 192. 5; Euphro fr.
10. 9-10 l,\awv l1rixlas, a,\as 8ovs ('pouring on olive oil, adding
salt' [actually a turnip made to resemble an cicf,v77]). For salt
seasoned by grinding it together with herbs, presumably in a
culinary mortar (fr. 11. 8--<)n.), cf. Ar. Ach. 1099 a,\as fJvµfras
('salt with thyme'); Ath. 9. 366b a,\a, ... ~8vaµlvovs ('seasoned
salt'). For cumin, cf. fr. 24. 3 n. E"-ai~:The adjec-
y"-auic<'t>
tive y,\avK6s is applied to olive oil (cf. fr. 11. 8--<)n.) also at fr. 24.
5, and elsewhere only at SEG XIII 277. 17. The basic meaning
of the word is 'light-blue' or occasionally merely 'blue', often
74 FRAGMENT 14

with the suggestion of milkiness or greyness (cf. P. G. Maxwell-

Stuart, Studies in Greek Colour Terminology i: y,\avKOS' [Mnemo-
syne Supplement 65: Leiden, 1981), esp. 107-56), and even in
passages in which Hellenistic poets seem to have understood the
adjective in the sense 'bright' (cf. Arat. 369; Gow on Theoc. 16.
5) it probably carries some connotation of colour. Homer has
y,\avKos only once, of the sea, at Il. 16. 34 (cf. Janko ad loc.; Il.
18. 39; Hes. Th. 244 with West ad loc., 256,440). In subsequent
poetry, the word is commonly used as an epithet of olive trees or
olive leaves, the underside of which has a distinctly bluish tinge
(e.g. Pi. 0. 3. 13; Bacch. 8. 29-30; 11. 28--9; S. OC 701; E. IT
1101-2; Nie. Th. 680), and may denote the glaucescence of other
plants as well (cf. Maxwell-Stuart p. 119). When applied to
the olive, however, it also stresses the tree's association with
Athena, who is herself conventionally styled y,\avKwms ('light
blue-eyed'; e.g. H. II. 1. 206; Pi. N. 7. 96) or y,\avKos (e.g. E.
Heracl. 754; Theoc. 28. 1); cf. v. 8 n.; S. OC 701-6; E. Tr.
801-2. Maxwell-Stuart pp. 82-3 suggests that Archestr. has in
mind oil pressed from black olives, which can have a distinct
glaucescence, and that the poet has transferred the epithet from
the fruit to the oil. It is at least equally possible that the epithet
has simply been transferred from the tree to the commodity pro-
duced from it, or that the point of the adjective is that the oil has
a milky colour, as some particularly good fresh-pressed olive oil
does, and is therefore to be preferred as a seasoning. For the
sedes of J,\a{q>, cf. frr. 1 1. 9*; 24. 9 l,\aiov*.
8 EKxupos: Cf. H. Il. 13. 598; Od. 2. 321 (both in a different
sedes). The point is presumably that the oil is to be measured
and thus poured out over the food by handfuls. A pedestrian
detail, in striking juxtaposition with the more elevated language
at the end of the verse, which makes the point that the stream of
oil is both man-made and divinely produced. KaTaKpouv(twv:
'pouring down over', a rare verb otherwise restricted to prose
and especially the medical writers (e.g. Gal. 10. 935. 2-3;
Philum. Ven. 5. 3 [CMG 10. 1. 1]; Aet. 5. 118. 12 [CMG 8. 2)),
for whom the noun KaTaKpovv,uµ,os ('douche') appears to be a
technical term (e.g. Sor. Gyn. 3. 44. 5 [CMG 4]; Aet. 8. 57. 83
[CMG 8. 2)). 8Eo6qjJova: Elsewhere only at adesp. AP 7.
363. 4 and in Nonn. (* in the genitive at D. 9. 162; 18. 88; 27.
242). Although in other compounds of this sort (v£KpolUyµ,wv
 FRAGMENT 14 75

[[A.] PV 153]; Kvµ,oSlyµ,wv [E. Hipp. I 173]; olKoSlyµ,wv [adesp.

trag. fr. 594]; 1ro>i.v8lyµ,wv[Lye. 700]) -Slyµ,wv has an active force
('receiving'), Archestr. clearly means for the adjective to be
taken passively in the sense 'received from a god'; presumably
an allusion to the Athenian tradition according to which Athena
responded to Poseidon's creation of a salt-spring on the
Akropolis (n.b. a,\a{ ['salt'] in v. 7) by producing the first olive
tree (Hdt. viii. 55; E. Ion 1433-4; Call. fr. 194. 66-7; Apollod.
iii. 14. 1; cf. E. Tr. 801-2; [Arist.] Ath. 60. i-ii with Rhodes ad
loc.; Paus. i. 26. 5). ffl'IY'IV:
Here an ostentatiously poetic
periphrasis, as also in fr. 24. 8 (if the text is sound). Cf. Antiph.
fr. 55, esp. v. 12 ( A.) Bpoµ,,aSos 8' lSpwTa 1TTJ')l~s;(B.) olvov el1re
avvTeµ,wv (A. 'The sweat of a Dionysiac source?' B. 'Cut down
the words and say "wine'"); Moschio Trag. TrGF 97 F 6. 24-5.

Fragment 15 (14 Brandt, SH 145), ap. Ath. 7. 315f-16a

)tpxloTpaTO, SI q,7101·
\ O~· ovov
TOV ., .N.V
'" 8TJOWV,
~ , \ Kai\\,\aptTJV
TOV , Kal\EOva,v,
\,
EKTplcf,eievµ,ey£8TJ,aoµ,cf,~vSecf,opetnva aapKa,
KaAAws ovx ~Seiav lµ,oiy', a>i.>i.o,8' ( )
, .... , \ C' ' , f ~, , ,
a,vova,v· xaipei yap O µ,ev TOVTOLS, 0 0 EKEWOtS.

habent ACE
1-2 Tov S' ... / ... om. CE
EU/J.EY,(JT/ I Jtv97JSwvCanter: avo.,,Swv A
Brandt: Ka>.>.ap{av
Ka»..ap{TJv A 2 £KTp,t/mBedrot: £KTp,r/>TJ A 8£,f,opEiLloyd-
Jones: SJ Tp"fm A: Tp"fm CE: S' 15.p'lxE• Ribbeck: SJ ,f,uE1Degani 3 KIJ.>.>.ws
Korais: Ka>.wsACE: 15.>.>.ois Casaubon l,,_o,y' "alii" ap. Schweighiiuser: l,,_o,yE
ACE .lSa{vovaavA: a>.>.'
3-4 a>.>.' olSa{vovaav CE: 15.>.>.o,S(, TE 1ro>.>.o,}
/ alvova,v
anon. ap. Schweighiiuser: IJ.>.>.01S(J ,,_a>.1aTa} I alvovaiv Heringa: 15.>.>.o,
S(, ,,_,valvws) I
alvovaiv Ribbeck: 15.,Uoi S(J MT/vv,v) I alvova1vStadtmiiller

And Archestratos says:

As for the hake, which they call the 'kallaria', Anthedon
raises a nice big one, but some of its flesh is spongy
and in other respects as well it does not please me,
although others ( )
praise it. For one person likes this sort of thing, another
that.

1 Tov 6' ovov: 'the donkey', i.e. 'the grey one'. A fish of the cod
family (Merluciidae), perhaps the hake (Merluccius merluccius,
 FRAGMENT I 5

L.), although the question is complicated by the fact that

Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 3 1sf identifies the ovos with the yac5osbut dis-
tinguishes it from the yaAAEp{a(i.e. the KQ).).Qp,TJ),for which he
offers as alternative names ~aKxos, ov{CJKOS, and p.a[ELvos (cf.
Euthydem. ap. Ath. 7. 315f; Hsch. y 81). Also in catalogues of
food at Epich. fr. 67 Kaibel and Anaxandr. fr. 42. 51, and in a
catalogue of sea-fish at Henioch. fr. 3. 3. Philotimos ap. Gal. 6.
720. 4-10 lists the ovos among fish that are a.1TaA6aapKoi('soft-
fleshed'). Cf. Thompson pp. 24, 97, 181-3; Andrews, Journal of
the Washington Academy of Sciences 39 (1949) 6--7,8-g; A.
Davidson pp. 5()-64, esp. 64. ~v&,,6wvis Canter's correction
of A's avo71Swv;a majuscule error (8 read 0). Anthedon was a
Boiotian port located opposite Euboia near the Euripos River
(Theolyt. fr. 1. 1-2, p. 9 Powell .:4v871Swvvv ·rls lanv £1TL1TAEvpoio
8aAaC1C171SI avTfov Eu~o{71saxESov Eup{1TOLO poawv ['there is a cer-
tain Anthedon at the side of the sea opposite Euboia near the
streams of Euripos']) and thus on the border with Lokris, so that
Homer gives it the epithet laxaTowaav ('extreme, farthest'; Il. 2.
508 with Kirk ad loc.); cf. Str. 9. 404-5; Paus. ix. 22. 5-7; St.
Byz. p. 96. 11 Meineke. The population of the place was at least
allegedly Thracian in origin (St. Byz. p. 96. 13-14 Meineke, cit-
ing Lye. 754), and inscriptional evidence shows that it was a
member of the Third Boiotian League by the mid-3rd c. BCE at
the latest (SIB 15. 8; 181. 4; 274. 8); its individual political his-
tory is otherwise obscure. Herakleides i. 23-4 Pfister reports
that Anthedon was rich in fish (Evoif,os;cf. fr. 9. 2 n.) and says
that its inhabitants lived almost entirely off the sea. Herakleides'
additional claim that Anthedon was Evo,vos('rich in wine'), how-
ever, seems to represent a misunderstanding of the oracle
quoted in Arist. fr. 596 ap. Ath. I. 31 b-c 1Ttv'olvov Tpvy{av, £1TEL
ouK .:4v871S6vava{Eis ('drink wine full of lees, since you do not
inhabit Anthedon'); cf. Plu. Mor. 295d-f. TOY• •• KQ).EouaLv:
Cf. fr. 5. 12-13 n. The implied subject of the verb is presumably
the Anthedonians. For relative Tov, cf. fr. 11. 2 n.
2 EKTpEct,EL:• in a parallel context at fr. 47. 2. EUJLEYE&rJ:Cf. frr.
14. 3 with n.; 26. 2•; 37. 4. +c,pEi is Lloyd-Jones' emenda-
tion of ACE's Tpe</,Et.Tpeq,w ('nourish') and its compounds may
be used of the production of body tissue (cf. C. Moussy,
Recherches sur TPE<PQ et Les verbes grecs signifiant «Nourrir»
[Etudes et Commentaires LXX: Paris, 1969) 37-89, esp. 78-80),
 FRAGMENT I 5 77
and neither the repetition of the simplex after the compound
EKTpJcf,nat the beginning of the line (cf. frr. 5. 4 n.; 11. 3-4 n.)
nor the required change of subject is in itself problematic. The
use of the simplex with a different, unexpressed subject after the
compound is extremely awkward even for Archestr. (pace
Giangrande pp. 16-17), however, and with some hesitation we
accordingly follow SH. Presumably corrupted via the influence
of the preceding verb. For cpopJwin this sense, cf. fr. 14. 3 n.
aoµ+ilv: 'spongy', a technical scientific term often used of flesh
that is 'porous' as opposed to dense (e.g. Arist. HA 492b33 [of
the tongue], 493a15-16 [of female as opposed to male flesh],
496b3, 587b24; Aet. 7. 15. 4 [CMG 8. 2]); used in a culinary con-
text with parodic medical colouring at Alex. fr. 129. 10.
aa.picQ:• at frr. 37. 7; 50. 2.
3-4 The poet's acknowledgement that individual tastes vary is not
a serious assertion of the validity of views that differ from his
own but a contemptuous dismissal of them; cf. frr. 39. 3-5; 59.
20. ica.>.>.ws:
'and in addition' (cf. fr. 25. 2; H. Od. 21. 429).
For the sedes, cf. fr. 5 1. 2 aAAwsT'*. 11&iQv:'sweet, pleasant'
(cf. frr. 23. 3-4 n.; 59. 13 [of wine]); to be distinguished from
yAvKvs, 'with a sweet (i.e. sugary) taste or smell' (not in
Archestr.). iµo,y': • at fr. 57. 7. a.>.>.o,6(!.!-x): The
MSS preserve a metrically deficient and nonsensical text (a,\,\'
v8a{vovaavA: aAA' oi8a{vovaavCE), for which Heringa suggested
aAAo, 8i µ,aA,aTa I ai'vova,v ('but others praise it especially'),
Ribbeck aAAo,8J µ,iv aivws I ai'vova,v('but others praise it exceed-
ingly', with the adverb, regularly • in early epic, lost by haplog-
raphy). XQLpEl •• • EKELvo,s:
A general, gnomic resumption of
KaAAws. .. aivovaiv. Cf. H. Od. 14. 228 aAAosyap T' aAAoia,vaJIT/p
emT£P77ETat lpyois ('different men delight in different deeds'); Pi.
0. 8. 53 TEp-1TVOV 8' EVav8pclnroisi'aovlaaETat ov8Jv ('nothing will
be equally pleasing to all men'); P. 10. 60; Democr. 68 B 69 ~8u
8i aAA<p aAAo('different things are pleasing to different people');
E. fr. 560 N 2 a,\,\' aAAosa,\,\ois µ,a.AAov178ETatTp61rois('different
men take pleasure in different manners'); Axiopistus (?) fr. 1. 23,
p. 220 Powell; Bundy, SP pp. 7-8. For the sedes of EKE{vo,s,cf.
frr. 27. 3 EKELV7/s•; 38. 8 EKEiva•.
 FRAGMENT I 6

Fragment 16 (15 Brandt, SH 146), ap. Ath. 7. 305e-f

•~''OE Ka1Tpov µv71µovEVEI

'TOV ' t.JWPIWV Kai ''D'
Kai 'A' •A'
.C.7TUIVE'TOS", npxEa-rpa-ros-
~',,I.
OE '1'7JGIV'

> \ > >A Q > \0 \ >I ~ I I

avTap ES- r1µ,ppaK171v1:11 wv evoaiµ,ova xwp71v
\ I " ) /~ ) ,.. \ \ I\
Tov Ka1rpov, av eaw71,, wvov Kat µ,71KaTa11E11re,
1')/ t1 I I I
Kav iaoxpvao, 1:71, µ,71ao1 veµ,eai, KaTa1rveva71
~ \ ) ) '0 I \ I
0€11171 a1T a avaTWV" TO yap EGTLV
) I
VEKTapoc; av 0OS", JI

TOVTOVS' (ou) 01µ,i, €GT!cpayeiv 0v71Toia1va1raa1v 5

, ~• , ~ • aN , \ , a ,I.
ovo eawHv oaao1a1v, oaoi µ,711T11EKTOV v..,,aaµ,a
I f\ ,J. •\ I N I
axowov 1:111:wTpo..,,ov Ko111ovXHpeaaiv exovTES"
eiw0aai Soveiv ,f,~cf,ov, aWwvi Aoyiaµ,cp
Kap0pwv µ,71.\dwv E7T! yr)v Swp~µ,aTa {JaAAHv
habent ACE et Eust. pp. 1633. 49-50 [v. 4 7'0yap vlKmpos av8os]; 1872. 17-18 [vv.
2-4]
1 :4µ.fJpaKl7/V Brandt: J4.µ.fJpaK{av
ACE xwp71vBrandt: xwpav ACE 2 Ka1Tpov]
Kap1rovA KamM1rr,s Eust.: 1rap6.>.eme Brandt 3 t"r,]t"v,Eust. 4 lan CE
s .,.011.,.ov
S' otl 81µ.,, Casaubon: Tou.,.ovSi 81µ.,s A: rnv.,.' otlSi 81µ.,s CE: Tov.,.ovS~ 81µ.,,
Musurus 6 ,'foo, CE: oao,s A 7 EAEL01'po<f,ov Musurus: EALOTpo<f,ov ACE
KO&AovCasaubon: KOIAOVACE xe{p£GLVC: xe{peaa, E 9 Kap8pwv µ.71>.e{wv
scripsimus: ap/Jpwv µ.71>.,,wvAC: ap8pov µ.71>.,,wvE : ap8pwv µ.71>.,,{wv .,.• Wachsmuth:
µ.71>.dwv .,.•ap8pwv Dover per litt. CE: fJ6.>.>.wv
fJ6.>.>.,,w A

Dorion mentions the boar-fish, as does Epainetos. And Archestratos says:

But when you come to the wealthy land of Ambrakia,
buy the boar-fish if you see it and do not leave it behind,
even if it costs its weight in gold, lest terrible
resentment blow down
upon you from the immortals. For this is the finest sort
of nektar.
But it is not permitted all mortals to eat of this fish 5
or even to see it with their eyes, except for those who
hold in their hands
a hollow, twisted weaving made of marsh-raised rush
and are accustomed to whirl pebbles about with brilliant
calculation
and to throw the gifts of sheep's limbs on the ground.

1-2 Cf. frr. 39. 8-g; 41. 1.

1 auTa.p:*at.fr. 18. 1. The particle is almost entirely restricted to
epic (cf. Denniston p. 55); routinely* in Homer (e.g. Ii. 1. 118,
333, 458; Od. 1. 88, 150, 156), Hesiod (e.g. Th. 226, 585; Op.
83), and the Hymns (e.g. h.Cer. 296; h.Ap. 89). i\µJ3paKl'lv:
 FRAGMENT 16 79
Ambrakia, also mentioned as a source of seafood at frr. 7. 3
'Aµ,f3paK{r,•; 26. 3; 31. 2; 46. 5; 55. 2; cf. Ennius SH 193. 3
[Appendix]; N. G. L. Hammond, Epirus (Oxford, 1967) 137,
was the name of both a city in north-west Greece, located north
of the Bay of Aktion on the east bank of the Arachthos River,
and (as here) the region that surrounded and was controlled by
that city. The city of Ambrakia was a Korinthian colony (Th. ii.
80. 3; Str. 7. 325; cf. Head pp. 319, 406-7) and was at odds with
Athens throughout the Peloponnesian War years (cf. Th. i. 46.
1; ii. 68, 80-2; iii. 105-14; vii. 58. 3). In 395, however, the
Ambrakiots followed their mother-city in joining the anti-
Spartan alliance (D.S. 14. 82. 2-3). Eu6a&flOVa xwp'lv: Cf. E.
Tr. 209 (of Athens) EVOa{µ,ovaxwpav /. EVOa{µ,wvis 'wealthy', as
often of places (e.g. Pi. P. 4. 276; Hdt. iii. 52. 4; v. 31. 3; S. Ai.
597); cf. fr. 46. 5 'Aµ,{3paK{r,r' Evt-rrA.ovroq,6pcp('in wealth-produc-
ing Ambrakia').
2 Cf. fr. 48. r. TOY K0.11'pov: The Ka-rrpo, is an unidentified
freshwater fish said by Aristotle to inhabit the Acheloos River
(HA 535b18; cf. Plin. Nat. 1 r. 267), which runs east of the city
of Ambrakia; Philemo Comicus fr. 82. 21 refers to the fish as
coming from the neighbouring city of Amphilochean Argos.
Aristotle reports that the Ka-rrpo,was capable of making a grunt-
ing noise, whence presumably its name (lit. 'boar'), and says that
it had a double gill on both sides and was tough (aKA71p6,)and
rough-skinned (HA 505 8 11-13, 535b16-18; fr. 294 ap. Ath. 7.
305d). Athenaios notes at 7. 305d that Dorion and Epainetos
mentioned it as well, and speculates at 7. 326f that it might be
the same fish as the equally obscure v, (cf. fr. 23. 1-2 n.). Cf.
Enn. SH 193. 5 [Appendix]; Thompson pp. 101-2; Andrews,
TAPA 79 (1948) 244-6. wvou: Cf. frr. 17. 3; 25. 1; 27. 3; 30.
1; 34. r. flTJKaTa."EL11'E! Brandt proposed µ,~ -rrapa.AEmE('do
not neglect'; cf. fr. 13. 1*), but although corruption to Kara-
would be easy before Kara-rrvEvar,at the end of v. 3, Archestr. fre-
quently repeats similar words at the end of successive lines (cf.
fr. 5. 4 n.) and emendation is unnecessary. For the order given
first in a positive, then in a negative fashion, cf. fr. 36. 9-10.
3-4 i.aoxpuaos: 'priced at its own weight in gold'. The adjective
appears elsewhere only at Archipp. fr. 56, but cf. iaapyvpo, (A.
Ag. 959 with Fraenkel ad loc.; Achae. TrGF 20 F 5. 1; Ephipp.
fr. 21. 4). En:An epicism, * at H. Il. 10. 225; 14. 484. flTJ
80 FRAGMENT 16

Closely
KUTQ11'VEUO'!): paralleled in a line from the Philo-
xenean dactylic hexameter cookbook quoted at Pl. Com. fr. 189.
15 µ,~ ao, veµ,ea,s lJe60ev Ka-ra1rvevar,('lest nemesis from the gods
breathe down upon you'), with 0e60ev ('from the gods') replaced
by a1r' a0ava-rwv ('from the immortals'); cf. Introduction,§ 111; fr.
1 3. 4 with n. Ka-ra1rveva71is high poetic language, frequently used
of the divine breath; cf. h.Cer. 238; A. Ag. 105-6 [lyric] with
Fraenkel ad loc.; E. Med. 837 [lyric]; [E.] Rh. 387 [lyric]; Ar.
Lys. 551-2 [lyric]; Cratin. fr. 222. 2 Ka-ra1rveva71* [dactylic hexa-
meter in a probably paratragic context]. VEJ,LEa,s••• / ••• ci:rr'
ci.8avaTwv:In Homer, veµ,ea,s is the negative judgement passed
by one human being on another in a situation properly governed
by alSws ('shame'; e.g. Il. 13. 121-2; Od. 2. 136-7; cf. Hes. Op.
200 with West ad loc.), but by the late 5th c. the word is more
often used of specifically divine punishment of individuals who
violate behavioural norms (e.g. Hdt. i. 34. 1; S. Ph. 518, 601-2;
E. Ph. 182 with Mastronarde ad loc.; Or. 1361-2; fr. 1040 N 2 ),
as here. a1r' a0ava-rwv is * at Hes. Th. 57, 302; h.Hom. 28. I 5; cf.
H. Il. 1. 530; Hes. Th. 191. 6u"'I: Regularly* in early epic
(e.g. H. Il. 1. 49; 5. 742; Od. 5. 317; Hes. Th. 776). To...
a.v8os: Cf. H. Od. 9. 359 (of wine) d,\,\d -roS' aµ,~poat7Js Kat
VEK-raposlanv a1roppwf ('but this is a bit of nektar and ambrosia').
For similar explanatory yap-clauses, also following the injunc-
tion wvov or oipwve, ('buy'), cf. frr. 17. 3; 21. 2. Here the point is
that, since the Ka.1rposis food fit for the gods, by scorning it one
commits an act of hybris and thus opens oneself up to divine
punishment. For av0os with the metaphorical sense 'very best of
a thing', cf. H. Il. 13. 484 with Janko ad loc.; Pi. 0. 6. 105; P. 4.
158 with Braswell ad loc.; A. Pers. 59; Ag. 197-8; E. HF 876;
Tr. 809. For the sedes of the word, cf. fr. 59. 3 av0o* (also fr. 60.
2 av0fi*). VEKTapos: Although nektar is usually treated as a
potable liquid in early epic (e.g. Il. 4. 3; 19. 38-9, 347-8; Od. 5.
93; h.Cer. 49; h.Ven. 206; cf. Hermipp. fr. 77. 10-11; Alex. fr.
124. 1-3 with Arnott on 124. 2-3; Gow on Theoc. 7. 153), it is
occasionally represented as an edible solid, as here; cf. Hes. Th.
640 with West ad loc.; Alcm. fr. 42; Anaxandr. fr. 58. 1-2. So
too ambrosia is treated as both liquid (e.g. fr. 59. 11; H. Jl. 19.
38-9, 347-8; Sapph. PLF 141. 1-4; Ar. Eq. 1094-5; Anaxandr.
fr. 58. 2) and solid (H. Il. 5. 777; Od. 5. 93; Matro SH 534.
71-2); cf. Janko on H. Il. 14. 170-1. For nektar and ambrosia as
 FRAGMENT 16

extaordinarily sweet or delicious substances, e.g. H. Od. 4. 445-

6; 9. 359 [above]; Cypr. fr. 4. 5 Bernabe; lbyc. fr. 325; Hermipp.
fr. 77. 7-10; Ar. Ach. 196; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 43.
5 (ou) 8Et,us:The negative, presumably lost by haplography after
-rou-rou,is required by both metre and context. fNµ,,, is funda-
mental religious or social law, and the phrase ov( or µ,~) 8eµ,i, is
routinely used to prohibit those who have not undergone a
special initiation or purification or who in other respects do not
possess the appropriate qualifications from experiencing or
speaking about particular things; cf. fr. 40. 3 with n.; S. OC
1640-2; E. IT 1035; Ba. 474; fr. 648 N 2 ; Ar. Nu. 140 with
Dover ad loc.; Pax 1018; Th. 1150-1; [Pl.] FGE 669-70.
ct,ayeiv:• at h.Cer. 372. 8vrJ-roiaw:• at H. Il. 17. 547; h.Ap.
29; cf. h.Cer. 11. Archestr. elsewhere occasionally refers to
human beings as 8v71To{ (frr. 10. 3; 23. 2; 24. 15) and fJpoTo{ (frr.
5. 16; 24. 13) without obviously intending any explicit contrast
with the gods, but here the point is that the Ka11po, is fit for the
Olympians to eat (cf. vv. 3-4 n.) and thus almost by definition
unlikely to be generally available to mortals. Cf. fr. 24. 1 3.
ci1raaL:Trisyllabic forms of the adjective are regularly • in early
epic (e.g. H. Il. 12. 271; 16. 291).
6-cJ1r>.EKTOVuct,Uat,LQ/ CF)(OLVOU E>.ELo-rpoct,ouKoi>.ov and cip8pwv
1-''1).e{wv••• &,P'lt,LUTaare kennings (cf. fr. 5. 14 n.) and the sense
of the passage is thus deliberately obscure. For the connection
between riddling, circumlocutory language and food in comedy,
cf. Handley on Men. Dysk. 946-53; Hunter on Eub. fr. 75.
Dalechamp argued that the individuals referred to as ocroL... /
eiw8aaLK-r>..must be fishermen who catch Ka11pot, and this expla-
nation of the overall sense of the passage (adopted in different
forms by Schweighauser, Ribbeck, Brandt, and Giangrande,
and very tentatively put forward by Ll.-J./P.) can reasonably be
described as the modern communis opinio. If this is correct, 11A£K-
Tov ... txovT£, ('who hold ... a weaving ... of rush') must be
intended as a description of the use of fishing-nets, creels (cf.
Ar. Pax 1005), or fish-traps (cf. Hdt. v. 16. 4; Pl. Ti. 79d;
Theoc.21.11 with Gow ad loc.; Opp. H. 3. 341-70; Ael. NA 12.
43; Hsch. K 471 8) of some sort, and ap8pwv p,7JA€LWV .•. Swp~µ,aTa
('gifts of sheep's limbs') must allude to the use of mutton et sim.
as bait. 8oveiv ""1♦ous ('to whirl pebbles about') is considerably
more difficult but can be taken to describe either some obscure
82 FRAGMENT 16

method of encouraging fish to bite by throwing pebbles into the

water (thus Brandt) or the fishermen's use of counting stones
when they reckon up their sales in the marketplace (thus
Giangrande, following Casaubon and Ribbeck); on either inter-
pretation, ui8wv, Xoyi.aJ,Lct» can be understood to refer to the
'brilliant calculation' of the fishermen as they carefully set their
traps or add up their earnings, although Wachsmuth (followed
by Gulick, who nonetheless translates as if the text read Aoy,uµ,cj>)
proposed emending to Avy,uµ,cj>,'twisting' (i.e. of withes; cf.
Dover on Ra. 775). The two most glaring problems with this
general line of interpretation are that (1) Archestr. (unlike
Oppian or Numenios) nowhere else displays any interest in
specific fishing techniques and, more importantly, (2) the idea
that the fish in question might not be available to the poet's
implied audience of peripatetic gourmets but might instead be
consumed exclusively by the men who catch them runs contrary
to both the obvious surface sense of vv. 1-2 and to what
Casaubon points out is the almost universal social experience
that 'genus id hominum non sibi sed beatioribus maria scrutari'.
Casaubon's own suggestion was that rrAEKTov ... Koi.\ov be taken
as a reference to money-changers' urns and ~oveiv ... Aoyiuµ,cj>
understood as a description of their conduct of their business
('qui solent tractare calculos ardente animo', i.e. 'sic ut tinniant').
Since v. 9 cannot easily be integrated into such an interpreta-
tion, however, Casaubon was forced to place a full stop at the
end of v. 8 and treat v. 9 as the fragmentary beginning of a
new sentence, in which the poet declared that, when Karrpos
was available, the meat of sheep and goats was treated with
contempt. This is obviously a solution of last resort. A more
promising approach was suggested by Wilamowitz (partially
anticipated by Meineke [cf. below] and followed by Kaibel),
who proposed taking rrAEKTov... ip71cf,ovs as an oblique descrip-
tion of shaking dice (for ipiJcf,oswith this sense, cf. v. 8 n.) in a
dice-cup (cf,1µ,os;cf. Aeschin. 1. 59; Diph. fr. 77), and ap0pwv
µ,71.\e{wv~wp~µ,aTa as a kenning for knucklebones (aaTpaya.\01; cf.
H. Il. 23. 88; Pherecr. fr. 48; Pl. Ly. 206e; S. Laser, Sport und
Spiel [Archaeologia Homerica T: Gottingen, 1987] 118-22).
Since three dice or four knucklebones were normally thrown at
one time and quarrels over scores must have been common (cf.
H. Il. 23. 88 aµ,cf,'auTpayaAoiui xo.\w0e{s ['in rage over a game of
 FRAGMENT 16

knucklebones'; the motivation for an unpremeditated murder]),

ai8wv, ;\,oy,aµ.q, can then be taken in the straightforward sense
'with contentious calculation' and the fact that the objects
described as ap8pwv µ.7JAE{wv Owp~µ.aTaare thrown ETri. Y11V('on the
ground') can be understood. (This final point counts decisively
against Meineke's suggestion that ap8pwv . .. owp~µ.aTa be taken
as meaning 'money made from selling sheep' or 'winnings from
playing knucklebones' and that A's {JaAAwvbe retained at the end
of v. 9 and the verse transposed to between vv. 2-3; while one
routinely threw knucklebones on the ground, it is difficult to
believe that one did the same with one's money when purchas-
ing choice fish in the marketplace.) Brandt dismissed Wilamo-
witz's interpretation on the grounds that 1TAEKTov ... Koi'Aovmust
describe something larger than a dice-box and that shooting dice
was a lower-class habit unlikely to be indulged in by the sort of
people who could afford expensive seafood, and Kaibel noted
that 'aleatoribus cur so/is liceat capro vesci non patet'. Brandt's
first objection lacks any basis in the text and his second is naive
(for habitual gambling by wealthy men, cf. Ar. V. 74-6 with
MacDowell on 74; Aeschin. 1. 53, 59; adesp. corn. fr. 1146. 8-<J),
and in response to Kaibel we suggest that playing with dice and
knucklebones may well have been a typical sympotic activity (cf.
Aeschin. 1. 42), which is to say that Archestr. is referring not to
gamblers per se but (in keeping with the theme of his poem as a
whole) to the sort of people who go to dinner parties where
Ka1rpo, and other similar fish are likely to be served. It might
nonetheless be the case that the woven vessels referred to in vv.
6-7 are not dice-cups but dinner-baskets of a sort referred to at
e.g. Ar. Ach. 1098; fr. 36 ap. Poll. x. 92 Kai a1rvp{oa oi
oiµwvwOoKOV1TAEKT~V oiµwv axoi'vov £V .:4µ.cfnapE<p
... ecf,71
('in his
Amphiareus he calls a basket used for carrying food a "woven
reed of dishes"'), or perhaps some sort of serving platter (cf.
Arar. fr. 8. 2-4 ai TE Kaµ.1rvAatI Kapi'OES' l[~AAOVTO... I Ei, axo,v6-
1TAEKTOV ayyos- ['and the curved shrimp leapt out into a vessel
woven of reeds']).
6 For the language, cf. Hes. Sc. 145 oaao,a,v ... OEOopKw,;E. fr.
902. 2 N 2 oaao,, Eia{ow, and note the jingle oaaorn,v oao,, which
led to scribal confusion in A (oao,, pro oao,). oao,ti11:For
the relative clause defining those who are excluded from
participation in a secret rite, cf. Ar. Ra. 354-5 Evcf,7Jµ.Ei'v XP~
 FRAGMENT I 6

Ka!{aTaa8at TOLS'T/P,ETEpotat xopoiaiv, I OGTLS0.TTEtpos

TOLWVi>E
,\6ywv
17yvwµ,71v µ,~ Ka8apEvEt ('it is necessary that whoever lacks experi-
ence of such words or is not pure of mind stay silent and keep
away from our dances'). oaot is • at fr. 24. 14.
7 axo,vos: The rush (Juncus spp.), whose fibrous stems and leaves
were used in the ancient world to produce baskets, ropes, mats,
and the like (Thphr. HP iv. 12. 2). E>.ELOTpocf,ou: A hapax
legomenon, perhaps modelled on the Homeric £AEo8pETTTov
('marsh-reared'; II. 2. 776; cf. Nie. Th. 597); cf. EAELOYEVES
('marsh-born'; clearly poetic and perhaps a fragment of hexa-
metric verse) at Hsch. E 1974. Adjectival compounds terminat-
ing in -Tpocf,osusually have paroxytone accent and active force
(cf. Mastronarde on E. Ph. 820-1; Call. h. 6. 2 with Hopkinson
ad loc.), but Hellenistic poets occasionally coin other propar-
oxytone, 'passive' compounds, such as dµ,µ,oTpocf,o,;(Mel. AP 4.
1. 20 [HE 3945]) and KTJP<>Tpocf,os (Phil. AP 6. 236. 3 [GPh
2644]). For the idea, cf. A. Pers. 494 lAEtovilovaKa ('marsh-reed').
icoi>.ovis Casaubon's correction of ACE's Ko{,\ov (corrupted via
attraction into the case of the genitives that precede it) and (pace
Giangrande pp. 18-19) is obviously correct. The word is fre-
quently• in Homer (e.g. II. 12. 169; Od. 4. 277; 8. 515; 12. 84);
cf. fr. 24. 7 Ko{,\71,;*. XELpEaaLv:• at Hes. Sc. 266; h.Cer. 52;
h.Ap. 7. EXOYTES: Regularly• in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 18; 4. 309
' ' GTTJ
Evt '8Eaaiv EXOVTES,
• ' EXOVTES;
533 XEpaiv • Od . 3. 4 6 3 XEpatv
' EXOVTES;
•
4. 627) and Hesiod (e.g. Th. 623, 675 XEpaiv lxovTEs; Op. 81), as
well as at h.Cer. 135.
8 8ovEiv: Homeric vocabulary (II. 12. 157; 17. 55; Od. 22. 300).
+r!cf,ous:t/,iJc/,os(lit. 'pebble'), like TTEaaos(e.g. H. Od. 1. 107; E.
Med. 68), is sometimes used to refer to a counter in a board-
game (e.g. Pl. R. 487c), but both words also appear to be used
on occasion to mean 'die' (normally Kv/Jos) and Artem. iii. 1 says
specifically that ol Kv{Joi ... Kai if,iJcpoiAEyovTat ('dice are also
called "pebbles"'). Cf. Lamer, RE xiii (1927) 1938-40. Gow on
Macho 44-5 suggested that the word if,iJcf,oscould also be used to
designate the token (normally avµ,{Jo,\~) that indicated an agree-
ment to contribute to a group dinner, and although this sense of
the word would fit the context, ilovEiv ('to whirl about') then
becomes more difficult. ai&wvLis • at H. II. 4. 485; 20. 372;
Hes. Op. 743. For the sedes of >.oyLaJ&~,cf. Ph. SH 681. 3
••. , 0 r. S'b
-OLS 10d • SH 471. 7 -OIi,
I , 12. 209 •., 14. 7 -WV· •., H e 1· '
 FRAGMENT I 6 85

9 Some connective is needed between oov£fv in v. 8 and (3u>.>.uv

(CE; A's {:JaAAwv makes no sense), and we have accordingly
added Ka{ in crasis to produce ica.p8pwv;cf. fr. 5. 8 n. e1r1.
yijv:
Early epic has e1rl. yafav (e.g. H. Il. 21. 158; Od. 2. 364).
&>pTJJ,LUTa (< owpiw, 'give') is common in tragedy (e.g. A. Pers.
523; Ag. 955; Eu. 402; E. Hel. 883; cf. Ar. Nu. 305 [lyric]) but is
otherwise rare in the classical period (Hdt. vii. 38. 1; X. Hier.
viii. 4; Arist. EN 1099b11); thereafter in Hellenistic poetry (e.g.
Herod. 6. 21) and late prose (e.g. J.AJ 4. 318).

Fragment 17 (16 Brandt, SH 147), ap. Ath. 7. 312f-13a

l1pxlcnpa-ro, 8i o~8oviKo,ef,,>..6aoef,6,
q,'T}a,v·
1-ra11L7JS'
\I i;\
1:,\ \
1rop0µ,ov
0£ µ,erasv Ka'Ta G'T£VOKvµ,ova
I I

~ 1TAW'T~
µ,vpaiva KaAovµ,iv77av 7TO'T£
A77cp0i,,
) ,.
wvov· 'TOV'TO
,. I ) ) ,.
yap £anv £K£L avµ,aaTov £o£aµ,a.
0 \ W~

habent ACE
f>i)I vet ([h)\wp,&.f>a,f>i)/ 'fraM7J,TE /J,ETagv
1 (8ptvaKL7J<; Ribbeck: 'fraM7J,f>i ( ... /
Kaibel: 'fraM7J,f>i µa)\' 3-yx,Stadtmilller
... ) /J,ETagv 'fraM7J,Brandt: 'fra)\{a, ACE
3 £GTtvA: i,n' CE

And Archestratos the voluptuary philosopher says:

If the so-called 'floating' moray eel is ever caught
between there and Italy in the Strait with its confined
waves,
buy it; for this is an amazing food there.

Cf. fr. 10. 1-2 n.

1-2 Cf. Ath. 4c (in a list of regional specialties) Ta.s ev Tep
1.
l:iK£AiKcp µ,vpa{vas, Tas 1rAwTas eyxiA£LS' ('Sicilian morays, "float-
ing eels"').
1 'ITaXLT)~ 6E J,LETa~u:'between (that place and) Italy', i.e. in the
Straits of Sicily (cf. fr. 10. 1-2 n.). Sicily must have been men-
tioned somewhere in the immediately preceding lines, but there
is no need to mark a lacuna (with Kaibel) or to emend OEto T£
(with Ribbeck) and assume that another genitive stood at the
end of the preceding line; cf. the similar brachyologies with
µ,£Ta[v (* at fr. 57. 3 as an adv.) at S. OC 290-1; Ar. Ach. 433-4
with van Leeuwen ad loc.; Th. iii. 5 1. 3. The name 1TaM77
(almost certainly 'the land of the ltali', despite the references to
86 FRAGMENT 17

an eponymous King ltalos at Th. vi. 2. 4; Arist. Pol. 1329h8-<);

Antioch. Hist. FGrH 555 F 5) originally designated only the
extreme southern portion of Calabria, but by the late 5th c. the
term was properly used to refer to all of Bruttium and Lucania,
although not lapygia (cf. Th. vii. 33. 4 with HCT ad loc.;
Antioch. Hist. FGrH 555 F 3 ap. Str. 6. 254-5; Str. 5. 209);
either sense would do here. For Italy as a source of seafood,
cf. frr. 19 initial n.; 52. 1. 7TaMTJ,is • at Heliod. SH 472. 1.
aTEVOKUJ.LOva: A hapax legomenon which by its formation ought to
mean 'with narrow waves', although the idea here is clearly
'with confined waves'. Cf. frr. 5. 5 rrEpLKvµov, with n.; 7. 4
Mea<rrJ"'!I... aTevorropOµ{S,('in Messene, where the sea's strait is
narrow').
2 ,; 1r>..wn'J The murry or moray eel (Muraena
J.LUpawa1<a>..oul'EV1J:
spp., esp. M. helena, L.), sometimes called the aµvpawa and
often confused with the lamprey (for which, cf. Thompson
pp. 164-5; Lythgoe p. 11; A. Davidson pp. 24-5); according to
Varro ap. Macrob. Sat. 3. 15. 8, it was called rrAwT~ ('floating';
Lat . .fluta) 'quod eae in summa aqua prae pinguedine fiutentur'.
The µvpa,va was (and is) a notoriously nasty and aggressive crea-
ture (Ar. Ra. 474-5; Nie. Th. 823-5; Opp. H. 1. 141-2), and its
name was accordingly used as a term of abuse (A. Ch. 994 [of
Klytemestra]; adesp. corn. fr. 516; cf. Antiph. fr. 209. 4 with
K-A ad loc.; Hsch. µ 1884). It appears in catalogues of food and
the like at Epich. fr. 72 Kaibel; Pl. Com. fr. 166; Anaxandr. fr.
42. 48 µvpa,v' lq,0~ ('stewed moray'); Mnesim. fr. 4. 39; Matro
SH 534. 73; cf. Sophr. fr. 103 Kaibel; Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 312c.
Cf. Thompson pp. 162-4; Lythgoe pp. 61-2; A. Davidson p. 54.
civ ffOTE>..11♦&fi: Opp. H. 3. 117-20 and Ov. Hal. 27-30 mention
catching morays in nets, while Opp. H. 3. 189-<Jo and Plin. Nat.
32. 13 refer to the use of hook and line; Varro's claim ap.
Macrob. Sat. 3. 15. 8 that Sicilian morays were so fat that they
could simply be snatched off the surface of the water by hand
(manu) represents a triumph of literary utopianism over com-
mon sense. For the postponement of a.v, cf. fr. 38. 6.
J wvou: Cf. fr. 16. 2 n. TOUTOycip KTA.: Cf. fr. 16. 3-4 n. For
the particularly high quality of Sicilian morays, cf. Varro RR 2.
6. 2; Plin. Nat. 9. 169; Mart. 13. 80; Macrob. Sat. 3. 15. 8 (cit-
ing another passage from Varro), and note that the creature was
mentioned not only by Epicharmos (fr. 72 Kaibel) but by
 FRAGMENT 17

Sophron as well (fr. 103 Kaibel). 8a.ulla.aTovi6Ealla. is * at

fr. 52. 2 (also of fish from the Straits of Sicily); EOECJµaalone is *
at frr. 24. 13; 39. 5. For the adjective (first at h.Cer. 10), cf. frr.
10. 7; 45; 46. 8.

Fragment I8 (I7 Brandt, SH I48), ap. Ath. 7. 322c

I~ ~' > ' \ I ~ ' • A I • ~, >,t I > I

OLVOOOV'Ta 0€ av-rov /\€YH ULa 'TOV L "-'WPLWV, €'TL 0€ npx€a-rpa-ro<; €11 'TOV'TOL<;'

> '
avTap ( ' )
TOY /~
CJLVOOOVTa/
µ,ovov r TJTEL
.,, I
1raxvv
' 1'
ELVat.
EK 1Top0µ,ou OEAa~ELV1TELpwKat TOUTOV,ETaLpE.
Ta!JT(l OETaUTa Kvpw <ppa{wv Kat 1rpo<;CJ€,KA/av0p€.
habent ACE
1 (-rov}Casaubon: (-~),hap Kaibel auv68ovTa E µovov Morel: /J,£V DVACE:
µlvwv Meineke: µJv oiJv Ribbeck: µl-yav Kaibel: µlaov Brandt 2 1ropOµoiJoJ]
1rop8µoio Musurus 3 om. CE rnvTa 0£ rniJrn Dindorf: rniJrn 0£ rniJrn A:
rniJrn oJ 1ro.VTaBedrot Kvp<p <f,po.{wvBedrot: Kvp<p <f,po.{wCasaubon KMav8p,
Valckenaer: i<Arn,v, A

Dorion calls it a sinodon with an 'i', as does Archestratos also in the fol-
lowing verses:
But as for (the) dentex, merely look for one that is fat.
Try to get this fish as well from the Straits, my friend.
I happen to have the same advice for you as well, Kleandros.

I QUTa.p:Cf. fr. 16. 1* n. (Tov) OLV06ovTa.: Dentex dentex, L., a

large (up to I m.), carnivorous fish of the sea-bream family,
more often called CJvv60wv or CJuvooov,; for the spelling, cf. Ath.
7. 322b--c, citing Antiph. fr. 45, as well as Dorion and this frag-
ment of Archestr.; Hsch. CJ693. It lives near the shore (Arist.
HA 598 3 9-10; Opp. H. 1. 168-70) and was thus undoubtedly
common in the Straits of Sicily; Opp. H. 3. 186, 611-16 (cf.
Numen. SH 569; 578. 2) refers to catching it with hook and line.
The CJLVOOwvl is also mentioned in catalogues of food at
CJVVOOOV<;
Epich. fr. 69 Kaibel; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 14 [fr. 13. 4
n.); Pl. Com. fr. 189. 14-16 (to be roasted and served whole);
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 51; Antiph. fr. 130. 3 CJVVOOWV 01TTO<;('roast
dentex'); cf. Antiph. fr. 45. Cf. Thompson pp. 255-6; Lythgoe
p. 113; A. Davidson p. 78. (Tov)is Casaubon's supplement of
ACE's metrically deficient text and is better than Kaibel's (- "')
aTap. Adverbial !lOVOV (cf. frr. 23. 4; 24. 9*; 27. 3; 37. 8 = 38.
88 FRAGMENT 18

4; 60. 11) is Morel's correction of ACE's µev ov(with which A's

mid.-pass. indicative {1/TEi sits more easily than CE's active
imperative tT)TEL).More restrictive advice having to do with the
purchase of other sorts of fish was presumably contained in the
preceding verses. For ,~Tfl, cf. frr. 42. I; 60. I 7. 1ruxuvElvuL:
Cf. fr. 10. 7; Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 327d (of the dentex and similar
fish) mµEA~v lxovTES ('that have fat'). The adjective is also used
to praise seafood at Epich. frr. 72; 124. 5 Kaibel; Archipp. fr. 20;
Antiph. fr. 27. 6; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 20. Elvat is* at fr. 59. 8 and
regularly in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 91; Od. 1. 15) and Hesiod (e.g.
Th. 401).
2-3 EK1rop8.-,ou:i.e. the Straits of Sicily; cf. fr. 10. 1-2 n. For the
sedes of 1Top8µ.ov,cf. fr. 41. 3 1Top8µ.cj,*. Archestr. presumably
means that Moschos [cf. below] ought to purchase a aiv6Swv
caught by someone else, but ~u(3Eivcould also be taken to imply
that he ought to do the fishing himself. 1rELpw:Pres. mid.-
pass. imperative (not present active indicative). K~Euv6pE:
This is Valckenaer's emendation of A's KAeatvE ('Kleainos'; a
very rare name, elsewhere only on a 5th-c. ostrakon from Athens
published at MDAI(A) 106 [1991) 151), based on Athenaios'
assertion at 7. 278e (cf. fr. 3) that this was the name of one of the
two internal addressees of the poem, and is certainly correct.
The first, anonymous ETuipEaddressed at the end of v. 2 must
therefore be Moschos (cf. frr. 5. 2 with n.; 28. 1; 36. 4). ETaipE is
* at fr. 46. 7, and other forms of the word are * at fr. 7. 8 and
routinely in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 345; 2. 417; 3. 259; Od. 1. 5; 2.
174, 212) and Hesiod (Op. 183, 707). TUUTe& 6E TUuTu: Cf.
Hdt. i. 198; Ar. V. 483 with MacDowell ad loc.; Pl. Pit. 299a;
Grg. 526c; Men. 88a; R. 469b, 518a; [Thphr.) Sign. 11.
Kupw:The periphrastic use of Kvpw (or, metri gratia, Kvpw with a
long v) with a supplementary participle is common in tragedy
(e.g. A. Ag. 1201; S. Ph. 805; E. Med. 265; HF 1117; Ba. 728)
but not elsewhere. Although in such passages the verb, like the
more widespread Tvyxavw, sometimes carries its full sense 'hit
the mark' in saying or thinking something, i.e. 'be correct' (cf.
A. Supp. 589; Ag. 1201 with Fraenkel on 622; S. El. 663), it may
also have the weaker sense 'happen to' (e.g. S. El. 1176), as here.
 FRAGMENT 19

Fragment I9 (I8 Brandt, SH I49), ap. Ath. 7. 293e-f

Kat µaydpwv µiv a.\is- TrEptoi TOVyoyypov AEKTEOV. Jtpxlarparor;; µiv yap Jv Tfj
I'aarpovoµ{g. Kat oTro8E.v
lKaarov µlpor;;avrov OEiavvwvE.ta8a, 0117yEfraiovrwr;;·
yoyypov µ,ev yap EXEL,KE<paA~v, q,{.-\o,, £V 1:iKVWVL
,
1Tiovo,
,
iaxvpov
,._ ,\ , \
µ,eya11ov Kai 1ravTa Ta KOL/la.
' "\

.. I \ I "•'• \ I I > ., \
ELTa XPOVOV 1TOI\VVE'f'E XIIO'[J 1TEpL1Ta<JTOV
EV a11µ,'[J.

habent ACE
1 yap om. CE rf,O.ySchweighiiuser

Enough of cooks; something must be said about the conger eel. For
Archestratos in his Gastronomy actually describes whence each part of it
ought to be purchased, putting it thus:
For in Sikyon, my friend, you get the head of a conger eel
that is fat, strong, and big, plus all its hollow parts.
Then sprinkle it with herbs and stew it for a long time
in brine.

According to Ath. 7. 294a, fr. 19 was followed by fr. 20 and was

connected with it by a passage in which Archestr. mentioned a
number of spots in Italy (referred to elsewhere in the extent frag-
ments only at frr. 17. 1, where seen.; 52. 1; cf. fr. 46. 11), pre-
sumably all places where congers could be purchased. Cf.
Introduction, § II.
I yoyypou ... KE♦a>.,;v:
The conger eel (Conger conger, L.) is a
very large (up to 2. 5 m.; cf. Matro SH 534. 36-7), scaleless,
marine eel, included in catalogues of seafood and the like at e.g.
Epich. fr. 72 Kaibel; Sophr. fr. 86 Kaibel; Ephipp. fr. 12. 2;
Antiph. fr. 27. 12; Mnesim. fr. 4. 32; Eriph. fr. 3. 3; Alex. fr.
180. 3; Philem. fr. 88. 22-3; cf. Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 9
[corrupt], and apparently quite expensive (Eriph. fr. 3. 1; Diph.
fr. 32. 7-8; cf. Alex. fr. 15. 15). Cf. Thompson pp. 49-50;
Lythgoe p. 62; A. Davidson p. 55. Cooking and eating a conger
head separately is also mentioned at Antiph. fr. 130. 4; Arched.
fr. 3. 2. For eating fishheads generally, cf. frr. 21. 1 with n.; 23.
3-5; 27. 3; 34. 1-2; Call. Com. fr. 6. 1; Ar. fr. 380. 1; Sannyr. fr.
3; Eub. fr. 109. 4; Eriph. fr. 3. 2-3; Alex. fr. 159. 4-5; Anaxil. fr.
20. 1; Matro SH 534. 31, 53-5; Ennius SH 193. 10 [Appendix].
KE<pa.-\~v is occasionally* in Homer (e.g. II. 3. 227; 13. 202; Od.
11. 634), Hesiod (Th. 280), and the Hymns (h.Merc. 274).
90 FRAGMENT 19

1,LEV ya.p: Anticipating El-ra in 3; cf. Denniston p. 67. EXE&s:

i.e. 'you get hold of, as at frr. 36. 12; 37. 3; 39. 6. The declara-
tive direct address in the 2nd person indicative in place of an
imperatival construction creates a sense of vividness and inti-
macy; cf. fr. 26. 2 with n. ♦£Aos: Nominative for vocative, as
at e.g. H. Il. 4. 189*; 9. 601. Cf. Schwyzer ii. 63-4. EV
I,Kuwv,: Sikyon was a close and reliable ally of Sparta until 369,
when she surrendered to Epameinondas (D.S. 15. 69. 1; cf. X.
HG vii. 1. 18); numismatic evidence suggests that the city was
of considerable commercial importance (Head p. 409). Cf. A.
Griffin, Sikyon (Oxford, 1982) 60-87. Sikyonian congers are
also referred to at Philem. fr. 82. 22-3 ~ 'K Ti;, I,Kvwvo, Ti;, cf,{>.r,,
OV TOL<; 8EOL<; I cf,epELlloaELOWVyoyypov Ei<; TOV ovpav6v ('or the
conger eel that Poseidon brings up to the sky from beloved
Sikyon for the gods'); Eudox. fr. 318 Lasserre ap. Ath. 7. 288c
I
yoyypov<; OE <;,\ ,/. \
't'T/ULV \\ \
1TOI\I\OV<;> <;,
avopax 8EL<;
• EV
> \"' •
f\l
..,LKVWVL 8ai, WV
a11LUKE(1 t'

Jv{ov, Elvai Kai aµ,a~iatov, ('he says that many conger eels as large
as a man can carry are caught in Sikyon, and that some of them
are cart-load size'). Cf. Antiph. fr. 233. 3 ix8v, I,Kvwvo, ('fish
from Sikyon'; in a catalogue of local specialties).
2 1r£ovostaxupou 1,LEya.Aou: The accumulation of a series of
enjambed epithets (often three in number) in asyndeton is an
epic mannerism (e.g. H. Il. 5. 745-6 eyxo,I {1p,8v µ,eya anf1ap6v
['a spear heavy, great, strong']; h.Ven. 88-g opµ,o, ... I KaAoi
xpvaELOL1Taµ,1ToLKLAo, ['necklaces beautiful, golden, elaborately
worked']). Cf. Hopkinson on Call. h. 6. 67. For fatness as a mark
of a good conger, cf. fr. 12. 5 n.; Epich. fr. 72 Kaibel y6yypwv
... 1Taxewv ('fat congers'); Alex. fr. 83; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 20
y6yypov ... E1Tpuiµ,r,v 1Taxvv acf,68pa('I bought a very fat conger').
For µ,Eya>.ov, cf. frr. 7. I µ,Eya>.ov,•; 14. I n.; 30. 2•; 33. I
µ,EyaAr,v•; 54. 2 µ,EyaAov,•. 11'0.VTQ TO. KoiAu: 'all the parts of
the body cavity' (cf. fr. 24. 2) and thus, in the case of an eel, 'all
the rest of it'. Cf. fr. 23. 8. For cooking and eating slices of
conger, cf. Sophr. fr. 86 Kaibel.
3 For the recipe, cf. frr. 32. 3; 49; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 9 (of a sea-
bass) 8,' a.>.µ,r,,... ecf,80,Jv x>.617('served with brine sauce, stewed
. h er b s ') , 20-1 yoyypov
m ' . . . / KaTE1TVLs
' t.' Ev' a11µ,17
"\ ' 8EUTEpq.
... Evav '
(' I smothered a conger in a broth full of herbs'). For ElTu (cf.
frr. 5. 14• n.; 14. 6 n.) corresponding to µ,ev (v. 1), cf. Denniston
pp. 376-7. 1r0Auv xpovov: Seemingly vague advice, but other
 FRAGMENT 19 91

late classical recipes are no more precise on equally crucial

points (cf. Mithaikos ap. Ath. 7. 325f; Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 287c,
309f), and the obvious conclusion is that all these works belong
to a cultural context in which such directions had a readily dis-
cernible meaning and individual taste and judgement simulta-
neously played a vital role. i+E... EVa.~l'n: Cf. Antiph. fr.
221. 4-5 (a discussion of how to cook various types of seafood)
( B.) -ro/)' lyxeAnov; ( A.) aAts, optyavov, I v~wp. ( B.) o yoyypos;
( A.) -ra1h6v(B. 'And the little eel?' A. 'Salt, marjoram, water.' B.
'The conger?' A. 'The same'); Alex. fr. 180. 3 o yoyypos e</,86s
('the conger is stewed'); Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 13; Euphr. fr. 1. 6
NT'fp£vs... yoyypov IJif,£('Nereus stewed a conger'); Matro SH
534. 36-7; Ath. 8. 34of. For other seafood stewed in brine, cf.
Eub. fr. 43. 3; Antiph. fr. 221. 1-2; Axionic. fr. 4. 8-13; Matro
SH 534. 77 with Ll.-J./P. ad loc.; Philem. fr. 42; Hsch. a 3196
a.Aµ.,,·()'TWVlxfJvwv {wµ,os ('brine: fish-broth'). Forms of a.Aµ.,, are
routinely • in Archestr. (frr. 38. 5 -.,,v;46. 9 -T/S, 14 -r,). For the
sense of the verb, cf. fr. 11. 8--9 n. x~onTrEp,1ra.aTov:Cf.
Alex. fr. 84. 4-5 (of preparing squid) 1r£pt1raaas ~~vaµ,aa, I
A£1r-roia,xAwpois ('after sprinkling it with a seasoning of finely
chopped herbs'); Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 28 (of preparing bonito)
1r£pt1raaas optyavov ('after sprinkling marjoram all over it').
Similar pre-seasoning is recommended at fr. 24. 9-10, where
cumin and herbs are applied to portions of the dog-shark before
they are cooked (note EY,£, 'stew them'), and rejected for the head
of the ~sat fr. 23. 3-4. xA6.,, (also at fr. 49. 2) is a generic term for
green herbs, mentioned in a catalogue of cip-rvµ,a-ra('seasonings')
at Antiph. fr. 140. 3 (cf. K-A on Theopomp. Com. fr. 18) and
included in recipes for fish (in addition to the passages cited in
the initial n. on this verse) at Antiph. fr. 221. 5; Sotad. Com. fr.
1. 32. 1r£pl1raa-ros('sprinkled') occurs elsewhere only at Hp. Int.
7. 296. 6-7 'T£VTAaAt1rapa, 1T£pL1TaCJTa, EVcip-rvµ,aa,v,avaA-ra ('beets
covered with oil, sprinkled with meal, seasoned, but with no
salt'); cf. fr. 37. 3 aapyov -rvpip Ka'Ta1TaCJ'TOV I ('sargue, sprinkled
with cheese'). For 1TaCJCJW, cf. fr. 14. 7 n.
92 FRAGMENT 20

Fragment 20 (19 Brandt, SH 150), ap. Ath. 7. 294a

[praecedit fr. 19) if*

T£ 1T£ptTWV KaT' 7Ta).lav T01TWVS1£[1wv 1TllALVO KaAos
OOTOS 1T£PLTJYTJT~S
'PTJC11V"
Kat yoyypos mrouOatos aAtaKETat, OST£ TOUOVTOV
TWV aAAwv 1T(J,VTWVoi/,wv KpaTEt aUTOS,oaov 1TEp
, • ,
(Jvvvos O 1TLOTaTOS " .L \ , ,
TWV 'l'av110TaTWV KOpaKtvWV.
habent ACE
I OSTE Ribbeck: c.:iaTE ACE 2 o,/,wv]yoyypwv Brandt: Ko.\,rwv Kaibel ' ,
avro,
Ribbeck: O~TOS ACE J Ovvo,; CE

[fr. 19 precedes) After this, this noble guide goes through the various
places in Italy and says again:
And a fine conger eel is caught, which is itself as much
superior to all other dishes as
the fattest tuna is to the utterly worthless raven-fish.

Cf. fr. 19 initial n.

1 yoyypos: Cf. fr. 19. 1 n. vel sim., a
a1rou6Qios: 'excellent'
common sense of the word in prose (e.g. Hdt. v. 78; Pl. Phdr.
(J' • w
242c; Die I:,"
4 I 5d a1rovoaios
. o• TE11E1WS
\, , ' •
aya os· o EXWV T7lV avTov
"

apET1JV ['the man who is spoudaios is the one who is perfectly

good, who has his own particular excellence']; D. 19. 277; Arist.
Cat. 1ob7-8; EN 1145b8-10), used at Pl. Lg. 814e as equivalent
to aEµ,vos (cf. fr. 21. 2 n.) and the opposite of cpavAos (cf. v. 3 n.).
ciALaicETQL: • at fr. 21. 2. a,\cp appears after the feminine caesura
at fr. 12. 4. Ribbeck's os TE for the MSS' waTE ('with the
result that'), anticipated by Dalechamp's qui, is clearly correct
but is nonetheless the unique example of epic TE with the rela-
tive pronoun in the extant fragments. This use of the particle is
in general greatly restricted in hexameter poetry of the Hellen-
istic period; cf. Ruijgh pp. 935-76; McLennan on Call. h. 1. 5 1.
ToaouTov: The pronominal adjective Toa( a }ovTos is relatively
rare in Homer and Hesiod (9 x; • at H. II. 23. 476; Od. 13. 258),
who prefer Toa( a }os, but later becomes common in poetry (e.g.
Pi. I. 2. 35; S. Ph. 1076) and is the standard form in prose, often
in correlation with oaos (e.g. Th. iii. 49. 4), as here.
2 Cf. Archestr.'s assertion of the extraordinary culinary virtues of
eels at fr. 10. 7-9. TWYo.AAwv-rra.vTwv:Cf. fr. 9. 2 / Tats r'
aAAais 1T(J,CJ'!}UL. o+wv: Cf. fr. 9. 2 n. icpQTEi= KpE{aawv
 FRAGMENT 20 93
Ea-rt, a common use of the verb; cf. the metaphorical uses of
{JamAEvw (lit. 'be king') and ~yEµ.ovEvw (lit. 'rule') at fr. 10. 7-8.
ocrov 1rEp:• at Theoc. 17. 66. Note that the objects chosen for
comparison are, as befits the general topic under discussion,
simply other fish.
J Note the chiastic word order (fish A-superlative A-super-
lative B-fish B). 8uvvos: Cf. fr. 35. 2 fJvvvov• with n. o
ffLOTa.Tos:Cf. fr. 12. 5 n. TWV cl>a.uAoTa.Twvicopa.icLvwv:The
KopaKivo,; is a sea-fish, mentioned repeatedly by Aristotle (e.g.
HA 57ob21-6, 61ob3-5) and included in catalogues of seafood
and the like at Epich. fr. 44. 1 Kaibel; Ar. Lys. 560; Philyll. frr.
12. 3; 26; Mnesim. fr. 4. 33; cf. Numen. SH 576. Cuvier iden-
tified it with Chromis castanea (which he described), but the
Greeks appear to have used the name imprecisely (1ro..\..\a. yap Ka,
-rov-rwv yEv71 ['for there are, in fact, many types of these'] Ath. 7.
312a), and certainty on this count is thus impossible. According
to Dorion ap. Ath. 3. 118b and Euthydemos ap. Ath. 7. 308e, it
was also known as the aa1rEp071; cf. fr. 39. 3 n. For the relative
undesirability of the KopaKivo,;, cf. Anaxandr. fr. 34. 10-11 -r{,;
OE<JVVOEL1TVEt
{Jpo-rwv I q,pvKTOV<; Ka-ra..\a{Jwv ~ KopaK&VOV<;WVLOV<;
('What mortal dines with someone else if what he gets is small-
fry or raven-fish from the marketplace?'); Amphis fr. 22 oan,;
•
KopaKLVOV , (J' (J \ I I \ I I ..
E<J LEL al\aTTLOV yl\aVKOV 1Tapov-ro,;, OVTO<;
'
OVK ., ,I. I
EXEL 'f'PEVa<;

('whoever eats a sea-raven when a glaukos is available is an

idiot'); Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 308d. It is mentioned along with other
small and inexpensive fish at Pherecr. fr. 62. 1 and Alex. fr. 18.
1, and Opp. H. 3. 184 reports that it was used as bait specifically
for catching tuna (cf. H. 3. 217). Cf. Thompson pp. 122-3.
q,av..\o,; (not to be confounded with q,..\avpo,;, 'bad', pace LSJ s. v.
[following EM p. 128. 56-8 and Moer. p. 350)) is 'worthless,
insignificant' vel sim.; cf. fr. 39. 5 (contrasted with KEOvo,;);
Naber, Mnemosyne II. 7 (1879) 58-63; II. 27 (1899) 157-8.
94 FRAGMENT 21

Fragment 21 (20 Brandt, SH 151), ap. Ath. 7. 295c

I ~I " \ ' .J. \' > " < >,t ' '_J.
Tf/V OE T0V yl\aVK0V KE'l'al\f/V £1TaLVWV
O ~pxeaTpaT0<; '1'1/ULV"

cl.,\,\aµ,o, oif,wv£L yAaVKOV KE<paA~V EV O,\vv8cp

Kai
'M eyapoic;·
, \ \
aeµ,voc; yap
f\l , ,
aALUKETaL ev Tevayeaai.
habent ACE
2 C1Eµvos••. TEvaywa, om. CE Casaubon: C1EµvoisA: C1E/.l,VTJS
C1E/.l,VOS Ludwich
Ev TEvayEaa, Casaubon: EK TEvayiaT'IJS A: Ev TEvay,arais Musurus: Ev TEvayE1 yijs
Ludwich

Archestratos says in praise of the head of the glaukos:

I urge you to buy a glaukos-head in Olynthos
and Megara; for an outstanding one is caught in the shallows.

1 Archestr. agrees with Aristotle HA 504b13-17 in dividing fish

into four basic anatomical sections: the head (Kecpa,\~; cf. below),
the back (which Arist. calls -ra 1Tpavij and Archestr. fr. 23. 8
refers to somewhat obliquely as~ ,\oq,,~), the belly (which Arist.
calls -ra V1Tna and Archestr. frr. 24. 2 and 34. 4 refers to as the
imoyaa-rpiov), and the tail (oJpaiov; cf. fr. 27. 4 with n.). ci>.>.a.:
* at frr. 39. 6; 41. 1; 46. 13; 59. 20; 60. 12; cf. / cl.,\,\'at frr. 24. 13;
46. 6; 59. 19. l,LOL:Ethical dative, 'I beg you' vel sim. Cf. frr.
37. s; 39. 9. o+wvEL: Cf. fr. 11. 7 oif,wvei with n.; 42. 4*.
y>.auicou1<Ect,a>.11v: The name y,\aiiKos- (in catalogues of food and
the like at Epich. frr. 49; 50 Kaibel; Cratin. fr. 336; Alex. fr. 115.
8; Anaxipp. fr. 1. 40; Damox. fr. 2. 18) is normally used of a
large viviparous fish similar to a shark or dogfish, as apparently
here, although Aristotle says that the yi\aiiKos- has pyloric caeca,
i.e. tubular pouches opening into the alimentary canal, as Selachii
do not (HA 508b13-25, esp. 19-20). Precise identification is
impossible. Cf. Enn. SH 193. 6 [Appendix]; Thompson p. 48.
For y,\aiiKos- as a delicacy, cf. (in addition to the texts cited
above) Ar. fr. 380. 2; Amphis fr. 22 [fr. 20. 3 n.]; Philem. fr. 82.
20-1; adesp. corn. fr. 1146. 1. For eating the head in particular,
cf. fr. 19. 1 n.; Sannyr. fr. 3; Anaxandr. fr. 31. 1-2; Antiph. frr.
77. 2; 130. 4; Amphis frr. 16; 35. 2; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 5-7 (to be
stewed in a casserole with green herbs, cumin, salt, and a little
olive oil); Bato fr. 5. 16-18. Antiph. fr. 221. 1-2 refers to stew-
ing a yi\avK{5iov ('little glaukos') in brine, while Axionic. fr. 6. 14
mentions eating a yi\avKov ... -reµ,axos- lq,86v ('stewed slice of
glaukos'). EV'O>.uv8ce: Olynthos was a member of the First
 FRAGMENT 2 I 95
Athenian League but remained a thoroughly insignificant place
until 432, when the Chalkidians revolted from Athens, aban-
doned their coastal settlements, and joined their combined
populations to the city (Th. i. 58; cf. Str. Bk. 7 fr. 11). Olynthos
was guaranteed autonomy in the Peace of Nikias (Th. v. 18. 5)
and in 395 joined the Anti-Spartan League (D.S. 14. 82. 2-3);
in 382 the Spartans, alarmed by her growing political and mili-
tary power, attacked and in 379 forced her to accept an alliance
(X. HG v. 2. 11-3. 9, 18-20, 26). Athens' bid to recapture Amphi-
polis starting in 368 put her in automatic conflict with Olynthos
and in 357, after Amphipolis had fallen, the Olynthians con-
cluded an alliance with Philip II of Macedon (D. 2. 7, 14; 6. 20;
D.S. 16. 8. 3-5). A few years later, they attempted to reverse
course and sought Athenian assistance to resist the further
expansion of Macedonian power (D. 1. 5---<)).War followed, and
in 348 Philip utterly destroyed Olynthos and sold the inhabi-
tants who survived the sack into slavery (D. 9. 56, 66; 19. 266-7;
D.S. 16. 53. 2-3; Hammond and Griffith pp. 296-304, 315-28).
The place nonetheless continued to be occupied on a much
diminished scale until 3 16 BCE. Cf. Introduction, § 1; M. Gude,
A History of Olynthus (Baltimore, 1933), esp. 7-38.
2 M£YcipoLS! Megara was a Spartan ally throughout the Pelopon-
nesian War and had a Spartan garrison and governor at some
point early on in the post-war years (D. 18. 96). Her political
history in the first half of the 4th c. is almost entirely obscure,
but she seems to have been militarily insignificant and thus to
have avoided involvement in either the Korinthian War or
Sparta's struggle with Thebes (cf. Isoc. 8. 117-18). Cf. R. P.
Legon, Megara: The Political History of a Greek City-State to
336 B.C. (Ithaca and London, 1981), esp. 257"""'95•For Megarian
seafood, cf. Antiph. fr. 191. 2 (tuna). Although Archestr.
sometimes speaks of food as holy or divine (frr. 16. 3-4; 24. 13),
aEt,LVOSoften has the extended meaning 'august, excellent' vel
sim. (e.g. Ar. Nu. 48 with Dover ad loc.; V. 1472; Ee. 617 [con-
trasted with c/>av.\os-];cf. fr. 13. 3 with n.), as here. For its use
of food, cf. Eub. fr. 14. 4, 7; Aristopho fr. 7. 4. Cf. the use of
a1rov8afos-, also followed by ciXLaKETQL,in fr. 20. 1. A has EK
n:vay,aT~S' ('from the shallow [sea]', i.e. 'from the shallows of the
sea'), which is printed by LI.- J ./P. The adjective could perhaps
be understood as formed from T£vay{{w, 'consist of shallows'
96 FRAGMENT 2 I

(Str. 1. 50; Plu. Luc. 24. 5), with the omission of 0a>taaC17J('sea')
explained by analogy with the similar early epic use of the adjec-
tives vyp~ ('moist') and y,\auK~ ('light blue') (e.g. H. II. 10. 27;
Od. 4. 709; cf. West on Hes. Th. 440). The word is found
nowhere else, however, and the expression 'be caught from',
while easy in English, is difficult in Greek. We have accordingly
(with most modern editors) adopted Casaubon's EVTEVa.yEaa,
(cf. Opp. H. 1. 102; Metrod. AP 14. 143. 1). In any case, it is
unclear whether Archestr. means only that a good y,\aiiKoS' can
be caught in the shoals at Olynthos and Megara or that those
caught in shoals anywhere are generally superior to those taken
in the open sea (cf. fr. 12. 5 n., and contrast Hikes. ap. Ath. 7.
32od--e [of the aKop1dos-]). Cf. fr. 42. 2 with n.

Fragment 22 (21 Brandt, SH 152), ap. Ath. 7. 285e-6a

et 7. 294f-5a

[7. 285e-6a] AuyKEIJS' o' 0 Eaµ,LOS' EV Tfl 1Tp0S'Ll1ay6pav E1TU1ToAiJ E1TOIVWVT<lS'

<,
'P OolaKaS' a'l'vas- Kat ' >,I. I ' > 8' \\ '
OVTITI EIS' 7T0/\/\O
• >A(J I
TWV .r.t TJVTJUI')'IVO/J,EVWV1TpOS'Ta
I , , > • 'P I<,
EV TTJ 00C/)

tf,71a{· TOIS' µ,lv <l>a.\71p1KatS' atf,6a1s- T<lS' AlvanOaS' KaAovµ,lvas- atf,6as-' Tij, 0£
\ I
')'I\OVKIUKC/) TOV EI\01Ta Kat TOV op'l'ov
' •\ \ \ > ,I. \ t 8 •
OVT11Tapan E1aa, 1TpOS'OE Ta<; LI\EVUIVtaKa<;
\ <, \ \ 'D\ '

.,. , \ , Q \ ,, !! \ \ ' ' ... ' (J\ , , ... Q , t. ...

'l'TJTTO<; Kat UKoµ,,-,povs- Kat El TIS' IU\/\0<; 1Tap OVTOI<; IX V<; E1TOVWTTJ 00<,, TJ TOV
U I I t
nEKp01TOS' ')'E')'0VEV aVTl')'EVV7JUaaa TOV OI\W1TEKa KOI\OV/J,EVOV,ov O TTJV
I ' t \ I \ I ft • ' 11·,;:, '8
otnra ElaV
yparf,as 1TapaKEAEOETa1 Tij, µ,~ Ovvaµ,lv'I' nµ,iJ KOTEpyaaaa8at T~V E1T18vµ,lav
• ., , , ,,. , \I , '8 • A , ft , •
aotKl'l, KTTJUaa8a,. .r1pxEaTpaTOV /\E')'EI TOV TEV TJV O IJ)IKEV<;, O<; EV TC/)
1ToAv8pvA~TC/) 1To1~µ,an 1Tepl. TOV yaAEov ,\lye, ovTw,·

[7. 294f] d.,\,\' 0 ')'E J:tpxlaTpaTO<; 1TEpi TOV 'PootaKOV yaAEOVMywv TOIS' ETa{po1s-
1TaTptKWS' avµ,{3ovAE6wv tf,71a{v·
, \:, \ 'PI\:, \ I \ , \ / " , (J I
EV OEoocp yal\EOV TOV al\W1TEKa, Kav a1To v-yaK£LV
I\ \ " I \ • (JI\ fl t I
µE/\1\'flS',av µ,r, ao, 1TWl\£LV El\'fl, ap1Taaov auTov,
ft \I '{' I I I 1'
ov Kal\EOIJUL ,:.,upaKOULOL KUVa 1TLOVa,Kq.Ta
tl ,,~ , ' ,, , , , ,
vaTepov 1J01J
1Taax on ao, 1TE1Tpwµ,evoveanv.

habent ACE 7. 285-6 et A 7. 294-5

1 8i om. CE ACE
2 81).'!IMusurus: l81).TJ 3 ~upaKova101 CE K<1-Ta
Musurus: Kd8' ACE 4 ~a,,,,
om. CE

[Ath. 7. 285e-6a] Lynkeus of Samos in his Letter to Diagoras praises

Rhodian small-fry and compares many of the things found in Athens with
those in Rhodes, saying '(Rhodes) matches Phaleric small-fry with the so-
called Ainatean small-fry, the glaukiskos with the elops and the orphos, and
has risen above Kekrops' glory by producing, to match Eleusinian psattai
 FRAGMENT 22 97
and mackerels and whatever other fish they have, the so-called thresher
shark, which the author of the Hedupatheia tells the man who cannot sat-
isfy his desire for it with a payment of money to acquire dishonestly'.
Lynkeus is referring to Archestratos the glutton, who in his much-cele-
brated poem has the following to say about the thresher shark:
[Ath. 7. 294t] But Archestratos in the course of his discussion of Rhodian
thresher shark offers some fatherly advice to his comrades and says:
And in Rhodes, if someone is unwilling to sell you
the thresher shark, even if you are likely to die as a
result, steal it-
the Syracusans call it the 'fat sea-dog'-and then
after that suffer whatever fate has been allotted you.

Cf. Antiph. fr. 216. 25-6 Sei yap ~pLGTTJK6TaS' I 1raaxew, EO.V
Tt Ka,

1ra8eiv ~1-uis Sin ('if we have to suffer something, we must do so

after having had lunch'). Lynkeus continued his praise of Rhodian
ya,.\e6, by claiming that he understood that Theseus, the greatest
Athenian hero, had made himself sexually available to Tlepolemos,
mythical founder of the Rhodian cities, after Tlepolemos served
him the fish (Ath. 7. 295b).
1-2 Verse 1 (like v. 3) is an entirely dactylic line; cf. fr. 1 initial n.
E\I 6E 'Po6Ct>:Cf. frr. 5. 17 n.; I I. 5 n.; 23. I EV S' Ai'vcp*.
ya).Eov Tov ci).w,rEica:The fox or thresher shark (Alopias vulpi-
nus, Bonnaterre), so-called because of its strikingly long tail
(despite Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 8. 356c, who claims that it merely
tastes the same as the land-creature with which it shares a
name); Arist. HA 621a12-16 (cf. Opp. H. 3. 144-8) shows that
it was caught with hook and line. Cf. Thompson pp. 12-13,
39-42; Lythgoe p. 18. ya,.\e6, is occasionally included in cata-
logues of seafood and the like (Ar. fr. 333. 3; Pl. Com. fr. 146;
Archipp. fr. 23. 2; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 52; Ephipp. fr. 12. 1); for
methods of cooking it, cf. Ar. fr. 333. 3 (roasted); Antiph. fr.
221. 3-4 Evv1r0Tp{µ,µ,an I {laai ('Boil it in sauce!'); Timocl. fr. 3
\ \
yal\EOVS'Kat\ ,-,anoa,
Q l'I, .,
oaa • •
TE TWV yevwv
I ev
' o~
't v ,.\i1rapcp
I I
Tpiµ,µ,an
a1<eva{eTat('thresher sharks and rays and whatever sorts of fish
are prepared in an oil and vinegar sauce'); Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 3-4
W1TTTJUa Ta µ,laa, T~V Se Aot1T~Vypvµ,lav I ll/,w 1TOL~aa, Tpiµ,µ,a
av1<aµ,{vivov('I roasted the middle portions, and as for the trash
that remains, I will stew it after making a mulberry sauce').
ica.v ci1ro9vilaicEwI J,LE).).ns:
i.e. 'even if the penalty for such a
 FRAGMENT 22

crime is death'. In Athens individuals caught red-handed by day

stealing items worth 50 dr. or more (10 dr. or more in gymnasia
and the harbours) were subject to summary execution at the
hands of the Eleven (e.g. D. 24. 113-14; Arist. Pr. 952a17-19),
and similar laws were probably in force elsewhere. <iv1111...
8E).n:Hypothetical propositions without expressed 3rd-person
subjects are characteristic of the phrasing of public decrees and
the clause may thus be intended as a parody of legal language
(cf. Ar. Ee. 1017-20 with Ussher on 1011-20). As stated, this is
an absurd proposition, but it is needed to provide a motive for
theft. For the accumulation of av (= Eav) clauses, cf. fr. 16. 2-3.
The bisyllabic form 0eAw is found at h.Ap. 46 (cf. h.Cer. 160;
h.Mere. 274) and is common in Ionic (e.g. Hdt. i. 132. 1) and
tragedy (e.g. A. Supp. 453; S. Tr. 343, 443; E. Ale. 281; Med.
620), whereas E0eAwis regular elsewhere, including in Attic
inscriptions down to Roman times (Threatte ii. 637-8). Cf.
Richardson on h.Cer. 160; Wilamowitz on E. HF 18; Ruther-
ford pp. 415-16; Buhler on Mosch. 2. 110. Archestr. uses the
trisyllabic form at frr. 24. 14; 36. 12; 38. 6; fr. 36. 4 is ambigu-
ous. a.p1ruaov auTov: A trope borrowed from comedy (e.g.
Ar. Eq. 420-4; of overly aggressive marketing at Diph. fr. 31. 24;
cf. Ar. Pax 809/10), where the verb is routinely used to describe
the aggressive 'snatching' of food (e.g. Pherecr. frr. 8; 99; Ar.
Pax 1118; Stratt. fr. 12. 1; Timocl. fr. 18. 7; Philippid. fr. 5. 5;
Philem. fr. 82. 10, 17). Cf. frr. 4. 4 with n.; 57. 4. For the sedes,
cf. H. Il. 18. 3 19 apTTaan*.Although legal terminology (at least
at Athens) distinguished between KAoTT~('theft') and apTTay~
('robbery') (cf. Pl. Lg. 941b; Arist. EN 113,a5-<J), no such dis-
tinction appears to be intended here; cf. Fraenkel on A. Ag.
534ff.; Ar. Eq. 420, 428.
3 Another entirely dactylic line (cf. v. 1 with n.), in this case with
K-alliteration (for which, cf. fr. 5. 4 n.). ov icu).Eoua,: Cf. fr.
5. 12-13 n.; here the clause is somewhat awkwardly postponed.
Iupaicoa,o,: Cf. frr. 12. I n.; 60. 10 .EvpaKoa{wv*. ICUVQ ,r.:Ova:
The name is in fact used by the Syracusan poet Epicharmos
xaAK{OEs 0' vEsTE iEpaKesTE xw TT{wvKvwv ('and sardines and boar-
fish and flying-fish and the fat dogfish'; fr. 68 Kaibel). For the
Kvwv(distinguished from the &.AwTT'Y}g at Arist. HA 566a31, where
both are included among oi yaAEoEtOEi's['thresher shark-like'] as
opposed to true yaAEoi'), cf. fr. 24. 1-2 n. ic~Ta: Cf. fr. 14. 6 n.
 FRAGMENT 22 99
4 Cf. Dover, GPM p. 141: 'If one event is fated, then, so far as we
can tell, everything is or can be fated, and the use of the word
"fate" is simply a way of talking about what has actually
happened. Thus it can be fated not only that I commit a crime
but also that I choose to commit it and that I am blamed and
punished for it'. At the same time, the passage plays on the
notion that since the future is uncertain one ought to take plea-
sure while one can; cf. Antiph. fr. 225. <J-11 -rtsyap t olS' ~µ,wv
TO µ,EAAOVon 1ra8ELVI 1TE1Tpw8'EKaa-rcp TWV cf,{Awv; -raxv 817 A.a{Jwv I
01TTa /J,VKTJTas 1rpiv{vovs -rovao, Ovo ('for who of us knows the
future, what has been fated for each of our loved ones to suffer?
So quickly take these two holm-oak mushrooms and roast them'
vel sim.). UO"TEpov1161]: The collocation seems elsewhere to
be restricted to late prose (Plu. Alex. 46. 4; Mor. 86d; Gal. 7.
452; Procop. Bell. 3. 15. 26). EOTLv:
1rE1rpc.>t,LEVOV Cf. H. II. 3.
309• 07T1TOTEpcp OavaTOLOTEA.OS 1TE1Tpwµ,EvovtUTLV ('to which of them
the end consisting of death has been allotted'). The defective
verb •m5pw originally meant 'apportion' (cf. Lat. pars, portio)
and -ro1rE1rpwµ,Evov, like µ,oipa (cognate with µEpw), is accordingly
the fate allotted one at birth. The treatment of a short vowel
before mute + liquid as heavy is rare in Archestr., and is here
presumably due to reminiscence of the Homeric passage,
although cf. frr. 57. 6 with n.; 60. 4. Cf. Introduction,§ VII. (a).

Fragment 23 (22 Brandt, SH ISJ), ap. Ath. 7. 326f-7a

et Eust. I872. I I

l1pxicnpa-ros o' ()ov,ooa,oa>.os·

, O..,,Aw
EV LV<pKaL' -rep
• n,ov-rcp TTJV
' vv.. ayopar,,E,
' , r
-rjv KaAEOVULTLVES 8VTJTWVif,aµ,µ,inv opvKT~V.
,
TaVTTJS ' KEcp
TTJV \ ' E<pELV
a11TJV".I. /J,TJOEV
._,' 1rpoaEVEYKWV
'
.,._, '>\\'' .,._, , '(}' '(}' •
TJOVaµ,, a1111ES vowp µ,ovov EV ELS KaL aµ,a KLVWV
vaaw1rov 1rapa8Es -rptif,as, KU.VaA.A.On XPTJ,T/S, 5
~ \ ~ \ "i: 1" , " Q ' 1" \ , I
opiµ,v OLELS Or,,os· K(!-T Eµ,,-,a1TT EV KaL E1TELyov
., ' , (} t \ ~... ,
OVTWSws 1TVLyEa ai V1TOU1TOVOTJS KaTa1TLVWV.
\ \ cf, \ ..,, ' • ' • ' .,.\ \ \ \ •
TTJV1\0 LTJVO 01r-rav aVTTJSKaL Tal\11a -ra 1TI\ELUTa.
habent ACE et Eust. p. 1872. 11-12 [vv. 1-2]
I T~V om. E 3 Ta1JT7/5 Ribbeck: TOIJTOVACE: avTap Stadtmiiller l,Jmv
Dindorf: lt/m ACE 4 vliwp µ,ovov Naeke: µ,ovov vliwp ACE: µ,oiivov vliwp
100 FRAGMENT 23
Casaubon Ktvwv CE: K€<vwvA 6 lµ,{Ja1rT'€~ Naeke: lµ,{Ja.1rTwA: lµ,{Ja1rT€CE
8 >.o,f,,¥ Brandt: >.o,f,uiv
ACE CE: ·r' a>.>.a
Td>.>.a A 1rA€foTa] 1ra.vTaBussemaker

And Archestratos the culinary genius:

But in Ainos and the Black Sea try to buy the pig-fish,
which some mortals call the 'excavated sand-dweller'.
Stew its head, adding no seasoning
to it; merely put it in some water, stir it constantly,
and serve it, after grinding up some marjoram and,
if you want something else, s
soaking (the marjoram) in pungent vinegar; then dip it
thoroughly and
suck it down eagerly enough to choke yourself.
But as for the back-meat, roast it and most of the
other parts.

1--2 EV6'AivC():Cf. frr. 5. 17 n.; 22. 1 lv oi 'P6ocp•. Ainos (also men-

tioned as a source of seafood in fr. 7. 1) was an Aiolian colony
located on the Thracian coast just east of the mouth of the
Hebros River (Str. Bk. 7 frr. 51; 51a; cf. Ale. PLF 45. 1-2 'E/3pE,
K[a,\],\iaTOS-
7TOTaµ,wv 110.pA[lvov] I lt,111a8' ls-] 11op<f,vp{av
Oa,\aaaav
['Hebros, you are the most beautiful of rivers as you pour forth
beside Ainos into the surging sea']; Hdt. vii. 58. 3). It was a
member of both the First and Second Athenian Leagues, and
apparently remained an Athenian ally after the Social War in
357-355, finally throwing in its lot with Philip II of Macedon
sometime around 340 BCE (D. 58. 37-8; cf. Hammond and
Griffith pp. 37()-80). Cf. J. M. F. May, Aenus: Its History and
Coinage (Oxford, 1950); Isaac pp. 140-57. T«t»noVTC():The
Black or Euxine Sea (also called simply o llovTos- ['the Sea']
at e.g. A. Pers. 878; Hdt. vii. 147. 2; X. An. v. 6. 16; Arist.
HA 543b3, 597 3 14-15) and thus by extension the coastal regions
of that sea (e.g. Hdt. iv. 8. 1, 95. 1; vii. 95. 2; X. An. v. 2. 2;
cf. Ar. V. 700); important Greek cities in the area included
Sinope, Herakleia Pontika, Trapezos, lstros, and Olbia. Cf.
Isaac pp. 237-78. The Black Sea region was famous for its fish
(e.g. frr. 39. 3; 40. 1; Cratin. fr. 44; Antiph. fr. 191. 1; D. 35.
31-2; Arist. HA 571 3 20-1, 598 3 30-b6; Men. Sam. 98; Str. 12.
545, 549; Plin. Nat. 9. 47-52); cf. Curtis pp. 11()-29; Braund, in
Food pp. 162-70, esp. 167--<).For the sedes of llovTcp, cf. fr. 50.
 FRAGMENT 23 IOI

3 1rovrov•. "I"~v: Ath. 7. 326e-f appears to believe that the

Js (lit. 'pig'), also mentioned in Epich. fr. 68 Kaibel [fr. 22. 3 n.]
and most likely referred to at Matro SH 534. 79, is the same fish
as the uaivalvaiv{s (Epich. fr. 65 Kaibel; Numen. SH 580; prob-
ably the Puntazzo or Sheepshead bream, Puntazzo puntazzo,
Cetti [Thompson p. 272; A. Davidson p. 84]) and perhaps the
Ka1rposas well (cf. fr. 16. 2 n.). Cf. Thompson pp. 256, 273. The
alternative name +a.J-LJ,LLTLV opuic"lv, however, makes it clear that
the Js created burrows for itself in the floor of the sea or rivers
and was caught by being dug up from there, and Arist. Mir.
835h15-23 (cf. Ath. 8. 331c-d, citing Thphr. fr. 171 Wimmer)
in fact describes opvKro1. lx8vls ('excavated fish') which were
found Kara Tll 1TOTaµ,iaKai. ra lvvSpa xwp{a ('in areas near rivers
and other sources of water') in Herakleia Pontika and Rhegion
(whence presumably Epicharmos' mention of them) and which
survived periods of drought by burrowing down into the earth.
Numen. SH 575 also mentions a fish called the if,aµ,afJ{s.
Feminine forms of the adjective opvKros are • at Il. 8. 179; 12.
72; 15. 344. 'I"ica.>.Eoua,:Cf. fr. 5. 12-13 n. TLVES 8'n)Twv:
Cf. fr. 16. 5 n.; 8v11rwv is • at fr. 24. 15. Archestr. elsewhere
always gives a specific place where his alternative names are
used. ciyopa.tE:Cf. frr. 5. 7 ciyopa{ei•; 43. 1•. The nominal
form ciyopawv is• at H. Jl. 2. 275; Od. 4. 818.
3-4 TO.U"'IS "I"icE♦a.>.,;v E\j,uv:Cf. frr. 19. 1, 3 with nn.; 21. 1; 27.
3. Ke</,aA~vis frequently• in early epic (e.g. H. Il. 2. 219,478; 15.
433; 16. 412; Od. 1. 157, 208, 343; Hes. Op. 587; Sc. 104). lif,eiv
(infinitive for imperative, like 01rrav ['roast!'] in v. 8; cf. fr. 14. 7
n.) is Dindorf s correction of ACE's metrical but unlikely lif,ei
(present mid.-pass. indicative). J,LT}6EV
1TpOOEY£YKWv: Cf. frr.
24. 4 /J,TJSEv 1rpoaeviyKr,s•. For the sedes of 1rpoaeveyKwv alone, cf.
frr. 24. 11 1rpoaeveyKwv•; 27. 4 laeviyKr,s•. For the verb used of
seasoning food, see also Macho fr. 2. 7 aAas ovK lxei· 1rpoalveyK( e}
('it lacks salt; add some!'); contrast fr. 46. 9. For cooking fish
without any seasonings, cf. frr. 13. 3-4 with 13. 3 n.; 14. 1-2
with 14. 2 n. A generic term for seasonings of all
'16uaJ,L(a.):
sorts, both 'green' and dried (Erot. T/ 4 Nachmanson); cf. the
catalogues at Antiph. fr. 140; Alex. frr. 132. 3-8 ~aaµ,a I ...
ciara<f,{SaKEKO/J,/J,EVTJV,I µ,apa8ov, av118ov, va1rv, KavAov, a{A</,iov,I
I 'f , .. I I /'' I tl
Kopiavvov avov, povv, Kvµ,ivov, Ka1T1rapiv, opiyavov, YTJTEiov,aVVTJTOv,
(Jvµ,ov,
' I a.,,aKov,
..1.' aipaiov,
' 1TE1TEpi,
' 1r71yavov,
' 1rpaaov
' (' sesame see d s,
102 FRAGMENT 23

chopped raisin, fennel, dill, mustard, silphium stem, silphium

root, dried coriander, sumach, cumin, caper, marjoram, horn
onion, anise, thyme, sage, wine-must, pepper, rue, leek'); 179.
4-7 (salt mentioned in v. 7; cf. below); Anaxipp. fr. 1. 7-8;
adesp. corn. fr. 1073. 13-14. ESu8wp µovov: i.e. rather than
brine (for salt as a ijouaµa, cf. above and fr. 14. 7 n.), in which
seafood was frequently stewed (fr. 19. 3 n.). For µovov, cf. frr.
18. 1 n.; 27. 3*. ACE have µovov vowp (corrected by Naeke).
,uvwv: 'stirring'; cf. fr. 24. 12 K!VEt1rvKivws. The utensil employed
for this purpose was called a Topvv11(Ar. Eq. 984 with _EVMTopvv11
SeTo TTJSxvTpas KtVT/T~pwv ('a torune is the thing used to stir a
pot'); Av. 78; Sophr. fr. 110 Kaibel).
5-6 Diners often dipped individual bites of food in salt (cf. Ar. fr.
158), vinegar (cf. fr. 9. 1 n.; Ar. fr. 158), brine (frr. 38. 5 with n.;
46. 9), or other sauces made from a mixture of the above (Cratin.
f r. 150. 3-4 EtS' a11µ11v
"\ TE Kat' o'c5a11µ11v
'\ .. ' ES
K<fT I x11iapov
' aKopooa11µ11v
~ '\ \ '
Eµ{Ja.1rTwv ['dipping him cold in brine and vinegar-brine and
then in garlic-brine']), or in pastes like µvTTwTos (mashed garlic
with various additions; cf. fr. 60. 16-18 n.; Anan. fr. 5. 7-8;
Hippon. fr. 26. 2 West 2 ; Ar. Ach. 163-74; Thphr. HP vii. 4. 11)
or the Tp'iµµa ('sauce') described here. Cf. frr. 24. 6 with n.; 34.
3; Telecl. fr. 1. 9-10. uaaw1rov: Probably common marjoram
(Origanum vulgare; thus Thiselton-Dyer, JPh 33 [1914] 197-9),
also mentioned at Nie. Th. 872; Al. 603, and more often referred
to as op{yavov (cf. fr. 36. 6 with n.). To be distinguished from the
modern hyssop (Hyssopus officinalis), a member of the mint fam-
ily which was arbitrarily awarded its name by Linnaeus.
1rapci8es:Cf. frr. 13. 4 with n.; 34. 3; 38. 8. TPL+as:Cf. fr. 11.
8-9 n. ICQ.Vci>.>.oICT>.,:Cf. Alex. fr. 193 TTJSoptyavou I . .. I TO
Tptµµ' ... OtEtµlvov I ogEi('marjoram sauce diluted with vine-
gar'). 8pLµu:In a culinary context, 'pungent, with a bite' vel
sim. (frr. 38. 5; 46. 7; Pl. Com. fr. 169; Diph. fr. 18. 4; Archedic.
fr. 2. 6-7; cf. Ar. Pax 257-8). Also of vinegar at frr. 37. 4; 60. 8;
adesp. corn. fr. 1146. 38; cf. Diph. fr. 18. 1 ogos &g6; Gal. 10.
3 54. 1, 5. 8Lds: od11µi is the vox propria for diluting or dis-
solving solids with liquids, although dv{11µi is also used (Hsch. o
1542; cf. Phryn. eel. 18 Fischer). The verb is regularly used in
this sense in both medical (e.g. Ar. Pl. 720; Gal. 10. 354. 5) and
culinary (Alex. fr. 193. 3 [above]; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 27) con-
texts, although usually with the liquid in the dative. o~os:
 FRAGMENT 23 103

Vinegar (included in catalogues of seasonings and the like at

Anaxandr. fr. 42. 58; Antiph. fr. 140. 3; Alex. fr. 179. 4;
Anaxipp. fr. 1. 7; Men. frr. 250. 4; 671. 2 Ko.) is wine in which
the alcohol has been converted to acetic acid via exposure to air
and thus bacteria; cf. fr. 24. 8 oi'vivov ofos ('wine-vinegar') with
n.; Antiph. fr. 250 a<f,6~p' EaT,v ~µ,wv ofJ{os oi'vq>1rpoa</,Ep~s·I oTav
'llTOAomovµ,iKpov, ofos y{yvETaL ('our life is a great deal like wine;
when only a little bit remains, it turns to vinegar'); Stadter, RE
vi (1907) 689-92. It was used both alone (cf. fr. 9. 1 n.; Ar. V.
1367 with MacDowell ad loc.; fr. 158) and in combination with
other seasonings (as here; cf. Cratin. fr. 150. 3-4) as a dip to lend
added flavour to individual bites of food, as well as in various
cooking-sauces; cf. frr. 24. 8 with n.; 37. 4 with n.; Introduction,
§ v. icq.T':Cf. fr. 14. 6 n. E~ is Naeke's rearticu-
Et,Ll3a1rT'
lation of A's Jµ,{Ja.1rTEv(lµ,{Ja1rTECE), which is not impossible but
seems awkward before the alternative form of the 2nd person
mid.-pass. imperative E1TE{yov.Eµ,/3a1TTwlJµ,{JarrToµ,ai is the vox
propria for dipping food in a side-dish sauce or the like (Hippon.
fr. 26a. 3 West2; Cratin. fr. 150. 4; Ar. fr. 158. 2; Archedic. fr.
2. 10; cf. Ar. fr. 426; Pl. Com. fr. 215; Theopomp. Com. fr. 9;
Aristonym. fr. 1; X. Cyr. i. 3. 4; Anaxipp. fr. 1. 35). Eil,if cor-
rect, means 'so that it is entirely covered with sauce' vel sim.
6-7 EffELyou/ ouTCa>S wsTrVLyEa8at••• 1eaTa1rLvwv:A humourous
recommendation, designed to show the desirability of the food
but also marking the speaker as a typically gluttonous oipo<f,a.yos
('opson-eater'; see Introduction, § v); cf. fr. 22. 1-2 n.; Pherecr.
fr. 170 Tpwywv EpE{J{v8ov<; 0.1TE1rv{y11 ('he choked as he
TrE</,pvyµ,evov<;
was munching roast chickpeas'); Anaxandr. fr. 34. 8; Alex. fr.
268. 4 &.AA' ovK a1TE1TV{y11 KaTa</,aywv ('rather than choking as he
wolfed them down'); Davidson, in Food pp. 210-11. u,ro
CMrou6iJs:'urgently' (e.g. Th. iii. 33. 3; v. 66. 2; viii. 107. 1; D.C.
55. 3. 5). 1eaTa1rLvwv:The verb (first in Hesiod) is consis-
tently used of gulping down solid food as well as liquids (e.g.
Hes. Th. 459, 467, 473, 497; E. Cyc. 219; Pherecr. fr. 113. 24;
Telecl. fr. 1. 5, 10).
8 Cf. fr. 19. 1-2 (mention of the head of the conger Ka, rravTa Ta
Koi'Aa). TT)Y>.octm1v: Lit. 'the dorsal fin' and thus by extension
all the back-meat. This is the earliest use of the word (frequent-
ly 'mane' or the like [e.g. H. Od. 19. 446; Hes. Sc. 391; Arist.
HA 579b16]) in a description of a fish; later at D.S. 3. 41. 4;
104 FRAGMENT 23

Antiphil. AP 9. 222. 2 [GPh 1012]; Opp. H. 2. 581; 5. 126,491;

cf. Numen. SH 578. 3. 01rTa.v:For the sedes, cf. frr. 11. 8
01r-ra•; 14. I 01r-ra•; 24. 3 01r-ra•; 32. 4*; 47. 3 01r-r6v*.

Fragment 24 (23 Brandt, SH 154), ap. Ath. 7. 310a, b-e (vv.

1-17 tantum) et 4. 162b, 163c-e (vv. 13-20 tantum)

[Ath. 7. 310a, b-e] KYON KAPXAPIAl:. J1pxlaTpaTO<;0

7ff.pt TOVTWV</,71ai11
, '•'• ,1. 'HI I -~ e
Twv o.,,o.,,aywv aiooo, TJ Eoyvi,; ... o o ovv npxEaTpaTo<;Ell Tat,, Ka,\ at,, Tav-
S, " S,> I > • >,t I I

Tat<; 1mo8~Kat<; 1rapat11Et·[seq. vv. 1-17]

[Ath. 4. 162b] J1pxlaTpaT6, TE O I'EAij>o,;EllTfi I'aaTpoAoy{q.-ijv µ.6117111
vp.Et<;
parpcpo{avol ao</,oi&.a1raiEa8E. .. [4. 163c-e] J1pxlaTpaTO<;ol, cl, KvvovAKE, 811
l>uiT~v yaaTlpa ... 1TEpi-rov Kvvo, Tov 8aAaTTfov
d.vTi Tov Vµ.~pov 1rpoaKV11Et<;
foTopwv ypa</,etKat TaVTa. [seq. VV. I 3-20]
EV SETopwva{wv O,G'TEL
'TOV Kapxap{a XP'Y/
'TOVKVVOS"oif,wvELV tmoya.a-rpta Koi,\a Ka.-rw0Ev,
.,. , ... , ~,\\ ' ... ,,
EL-ra KVfLLVcp-rav-ra 1raaas- a L fLT/ avxvcp 01r-ra.
a'.,\,\o o' EKELGE'
q,{,\T/ KEq,a,\~, fLTJOEV
1rpoaEVEYKTJS"'
, \ ,\ ' "\ , ..,\ ..,,, \ '
EL fLT/ y avKOV El\aLOV. E1TELOavO 01T'TaYEVTJ'TaL, 5
tl~ I I ,I._ I \ J ,.. ) , ""
TJOT/'TpLµ,µ,anov 'TE'l'EPELVKaL EKELVafLE'T av-rov .
., " , ,\ ..,, ',\ ,\ ' ,..,
"./.
oaaa o av Ev 01raoos- KOL T/S"1T Evpwµ,aaLv E'f'TJS",
t fLT/'0' voa'TOS"
.,.., \ fLT/'T
1TTJYT/V ' , OLVLVOV
" "I:
O<:,OS"
'I:
GVfLfLEL<:,TJS",a',\,\' , \
av-ro '
µ,ovov ,
Ka'TaXEVOV "\
El\aLOV
, / / ' A ..,, , /.., ,I. ',\,\
avxµ,TJpOv 'TEKVfLLVOV,oµ,ov O EVWOEa 'l'v a. 10
".I. O..,' E7T
E'l'E , 0paKLTJS"
, ' av " .I.,\ I
'I' oya 'TOV'TOLS" '
fLT/ 1TpOGEVEYKWV \ \

KaL' KLVEL
' 1TVKLVWS"'
" fLT/' 1rpoaKav 0EV'Ta
' ,\a'0TI GE.
d,,\,\' OU 1ro,\,\o, iaaa, fJpo-rwv -r6SE 0ELOVEOEaµ,a,
ovS' ea0ELv e0J,\ovaLV OGOLKovq,a'T'TEAEfJwoT/
,/, \ I
'l'VXTJVKEK'TTJV'TaLVTJ'TWV
0
ELULV'T a1T01TTJK'TOL,
" > I I > / ,\
15
' av
ws- '0 pw1ro'l'ayov
,I.' -rov"0 TJPLOV
' ov-ros-.
" "
a1ras- ..,,
oE
'0' VS"aapKa
LX ' .l.,\"QEL ,-,pO'TETJV,
'l'L ' " 1TOV1TEpLKvpa71.
av '

Ka0apws- 01r6aoL 'TO.OE

WU'TE1TpE1T€L µ,wpo,\oyovaL
" ,\ ' I A ,.., ,,
'TOLS" axavoLS" 1rpoaayELV KaL' 1rpos-,.uoowpov
'
wv-ras-
'
'TOV ,i.. '
ao'l'ov , ,
EyKpa-rEWS" 1TV0ayopL.,,ELV.
fLE'T' EKELVOV
, , 'r 20
habent A 4. 163 [vv. 13-20] et ACE 7. 310 [vv. 1-17)
3 Kvµlv'I' ratiTa Meineke: Kvµlvq, atha ACE: Kvµlvo,, aura Kaibel: Kvµ.lvq, AL7C1
Wilamowitz: Kvµlvq, 1TO.VTa Brandt 4 /J,T)iiEv
om. C 5-6 l1ru8av ... avrov
om. CE 6 TE Schneider: a; A lKEi'va]lKEi'vo Kaibel 7 KolATJ,]Kol.\o,,
Musurus 1rAEvpwµ.aow Jacobs: 1r.\71pwµaow ACE 8 1r71y~vCE: 1r.\mv A
 FRAGMENT 24 105

1rmv (ailTo,s)Casaubon: 1TTJYTI" (KElvw;)vel l,~os (lKElvo,,)Ribbeck 9 uvµ.µ.dfo,;

scripsimus: avµ.µ.lfn, ACE 10 ailx71povC 12 1rvKww,;Schneider: 1rvKvws
ACE 13 foaaw A 4. 163 14 UJl>.ova' oao, A 4. 163: l81>.ova' oaao,
Musurus Bentley: Kovcf,71v
KOixf,o.TuAE{Jw871 A 4. 163: Kovcf,avYE AE{Jw871
TE AE{Jw871 A
CE: KE1Tcf,aTTEAE{JW071
7. 3 1 o: Kovcf,avKal AEµ.{Jw871 Bentley: Kovcf,71vKO.VEµ.w871Korais:
alia alii 15 8v71Twv]vw8f/ T• Stadtmiiller Ela{vT' Korais: Eialv 8' A 4. 163: T'
Elalv A 7. 310: Ela1vCE 16 w,;] w,; 8' A 7. 310 17 aapKa<;ef,1>.l£1
A 4. 163
fJpoTlav A 7. 310 CE 3-v1rov]av 1TEpA 4. 163

[Ath. 7. 310a, c-e] SAW-TOOTH SHARK. Concerning these fish,

Archestratos, the Hesiod or Theognis of gourmands, says ... [a digres-
sion on Theognis as a partisan of luxurious living follows]. Archestratos,
at any rate, in those lovely Counsels of his, advises: [vv. 1-17 follow]
[Ath. 4. 162b] Archestratos of Gela in his Gastrology-the only epic poem
you clever people appreciate ... [an extended attack on philosophers fol-
lows]. (4. 163c-e] But Archestratos, whom you, Kynoulkos, worship like
another Homer for the sake of your belly ... offers the following infor-
mation about the shark in his writings: (vv. 13-20 follow]

In the Toronaians' city, you ought to buy

the hollow lower under-belly portions of the saw-tooth
shark,
then sprinkle them with cumin and roast them with a
little salt.
But don't add anything else, my friend,
except for greyish olive oil. And once they are roasted, 5
then serve a dipping-sauce and them along with it.
As for the parts you stew within the sides of a hollow
casserole,
mix tneither a spring of water nor wine-vinegar
together with them, but merely pour olive oil
and dried cumin down over them, and some fragrant
leaves as well. 10
Stew them on the coals, without letting any flame
touch them,
and stir them constantly, so that they do not burn
without your noticing.
But few mortals know about this divine food,
and those mortals who have the sense of a foolish locust
and are insane refuse to consume it, 15
on the ground that this beast eats human beings.
But every
fish likes human flesh, if it encounters it somewhere.
106 FRAGMENT 24

Therefore it is clearly appropriate that those who talk

this sort of nonsense
keep company with vegetables and go to the wise
Diodoros and temperately play the Pythagorean along
with him. 20

1-2 For the K-alliteration, cf. fr. 5. 4 n. EV6£: Cf. fr. 5. 17 n.

TopwvaLwv ciaTu: Torone (for the city's location, cf. Meritt,
AJA 27 [1923] 451-60) was a member of the First Athenian
League but was betrayed to the Spartans in 423 and then in 422
was recaptured by Kleon, who sent the city's adult males back
to Athens as prisoners and enslaved the women and children
(Th. v. 2. 2-3. 6; D.S. 12. 73. 3). By 380, when it was captured
by the Spartan king Agesilaos, Torone appears to have been part
of the Chalkidian League (X. HG v. 3. 18; cf. fr. 21. 1 n.). The
Athenian general Timotheos seized control of the city sometime
in the late 360s (Isoc. 15. 107-8, 113; D.S. 15. 81. 6; Polyain. 3.
10. 15), and in 349 it fell to Philip II of Macedon (D.S. 16. 53. 2).
Its history thereafter is largely obscure. Tou 1<apxapLa... /
Tou 1<uvos:Kvwv (also in catalogues of seafood and the like at
Epich. frr. 47-8 Kaibel; Cratin. fr. 171. 50) appears to be a
generic name for large sea-fish (H. Od. 12. 96; Anaxipp. fr. 2. 3
[swordfish]; Arist. HA 566 8 31 [one of the ya..\rnn8€i's, 'shark-like
fish']; Plb. 34. 2. 15 ap. Str. 1. 24 [swordfish]; Opp. H. 1. 373-
82); cf. fr. 22. 3 with n.; Thompson pp. 136-7. The Kapxap{as
(lit. 'saw-tooth'; according to Nie. fr. 137 ap. Ath. 7. 306d also
called Aaµ,{a and aKvAAa, i.e. 'snatcher'), however, is clearly some
sort of shark (Sophr. fr. 46 Kaibel; Thphr. HP iv. 7. 2; cf. v. 16).
It is also mentioned in the Philoxenean cookbook quoted at
Pl. Com. fr. 189. 14-16 (to be roasted and served whole), in
catalogues of seafood at Mnesim. fr. 4. 36 Kvvos ovpai'ov Twv
Kapxapiwv ('the tail-portion of a dog-fish shark') and Men. Kol.
fr. 7. 2 Kvvos ovpai'ov ('the tail-portion of a dog-fish'), and at
Numen. SH 575 aAAoT€ Kapxap{Tfv, OT€ 8J p60wv ipaµ,a0i'8a ('some-
times a shark, sometimes a rushing sand-fish'). Cf. Hsch. K 944
Kapxap{as· oOa..\aaaws KVWV. KaL ix0vos €lSos ('karcharias: the sea-
dog; also a type of fish'; perhaps from Dorion); Thompson pp.
106-7; A. Davidson pp. 26-7. The genitive singular ending -a
for 1st declension masculine nouns is a feature of Doric (a con-
traction of inherited -ao; cf. Molinos Tejada p. 84), and Kapxap{a
 FRAGMENT 24 107

is thus one of only three unambiguously West Greek forms pre-

served in the poem (cf. frr. 34. 1; 55. 2); metre is irrelevant as a
consideration here, since Archestr. could just as easily have
written -tov. Cf. Introduction, § VI. XP'I / ••• o+wveiv: Cf.
frr. 11. 6--7* with n.; 35. 3-4. XP'TJis also * at fr. 50. 3.
u1roya.c1TpLa. ••• ica.Tw8ev: Belly-sections of fish (most often tuna)
are frequently mentioned as a delicacy (fr. 34. 4; Ar. fr. 380. 2-3;
Stratt. frr. 5. 1; 32; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 22-3; Theo-
pomp. Com. frr. 24; 52 [where the term used is V1TTJTpiov]; Eub.
frr. 36. 1-2; 137. 4; Nicostr. Com. fr. 5. 2; Antiph. fr. 190. 3;
Eriph. fr. 3. 2; Euthydem. SH 455. 3; Lynk. ap. Ath. 8. 337e; cf.
fr. 46. 6). The adverbs ,afrw0£v and avw0£v (fr. 36. 8) appear first
in the 5th c. (e.g. A. Ag. 1579; Ch. 382; Ar. Ach. 433; Th. i. 59.
2; ii. 76. 2). icoi~a.:Cf. fr. 19. 2 n.
3 eha.: Cf. frr. 5. 14* n.; 14. 6 n. Cumin (Cuminum
KUJ.LLVct-:
cyminum) is an annual herb native to the Mediterranean; for its
cultivation, cf. Thphr. HP vii. 3. 2-4; viii. 6. 1; CPii. 12. 1; iv.
15. 2. Cumin is included in catalogues of spices at Antiph. fr.
140. 2; Alex. frr. 132. 6; 179. 7 [with a,\as-, 'salt']; Anaxipp. fr. 1.
7; in recipes for stewed fish at v. 10; fr. 14. 7; Sotad. Com. fr. 1.
7 [above]; cf. fr. 60. 7. 1ra.aa.sci.~,:Cf. frr. 14. 7 with nn.; 37.
8 with nn. 1raaas-is* at frr. 37. 8 = 38. 4. 01rTa: Cf. frr. 11.
8 * Wit. h n.; 14. I * ; 23. 8 01TTaV
' • * ; 32. 4 01TTaV
' • * ; 47. 3 01T'TOV
• , *•
4 eiceiae:i.e. to the fish. A Homeric expression
cf,i~'l icecf,a.~T):
(II. 8. 281 [voc.] with Edwards on 18. 82; 18. 114* [gen.]), in
which the head stands for the entire person; cf. II. 23. 94;
S. Ant. 1; [E.] Rh. 226, 902-3; Pl. Phdr. 264a. J,L'J6EV1rpoa-
EVEYicns: Cf. v. 11; fr. 23. 3 µ,71SJv1rpoa£v£yKwv*with n.
5 y~auicov E~QLOV: Cf. fr. 14. 7 n. EffEL6av8 OffTQYEV'l'JT«L: Cf.
fr. 36. 9-10. For the sedes of 011-ra,cf. fr. 57. 3 011-rov*.l11£,Sav is
correlative with ~S71 ('then') in v. 6; cf. fr. 59. 1-2.
6 -i\~:i.e. without any delay, so that the food is served as hot as
possible, as the parallel in fr. 34. 3 makes clear. The word is * at
fr. 59. 2. Diminutive of -rp'iµ,µ,a,a generic term
TPLJ.LJ.LO.TLov:
for any combination of spices and seasonings worked together in
a culinary mortar (esp. Diph. fr. 43. 5 -rp,µ,µ,ana ... €V0v£LatS'
a.pyvpa'is-['trimmatia ... in silver mortars']; cf. fr. 11. 8-9 n.).
Often added to a dish during cooking (Alex. fr. 193; Axionic. fr.
4. 8-11; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 4, 17; Timocl. fr. 3), but here a
dipping-sauce intended to be used by the individual diner (cf.
108 FRAGMENT 24

fr. 23. 5-6 n.), as also at fr. 34. 3. cf,EpEw: Infinitive for
imperative; cf. fr. 14. 7 n. The verb is also used of serving food
a t f rr. 57 . 3; 6 o. 6 . ' ~. Cf . f rr. 7 . 3 µ,e-r' av-rwv
~ET' auTou. ' • • ; 34.
3•. Schneider's TE is needed in place of A's oebefore ica(, but
Kaibel's eKetvo (adopted by Ll.-J./P.) seems improbable after
the plural adjective 01r-ra.in v. 5 and we accordingly print A's
EICELVQ ('serve both a -rpiµ,µ,a·riovand the roasted V1Toyau-rpiaalong
with it'); cf. fr. 34. 3.
7-12 A description of braising, i.e. the slow cooking of vegetables
or (in this case) meat in fat and very little moisture in a tightly
closed pot.
7 fuaa: i.e. any portions of the fish that the addressee buys in
addition to the v1royau-rpiadiscussed in vv. 1-6. EV~o,ra.6os
ico,~T)S 1T~EupW~QaLv: Cf. A. Ch. 686 Ae/311-ros xaAKEOV7TAEVpwµ,a-ra
('the sides of a brazen cauldron'); Xenarch. fr. 1. 9-10 -rijs-rpox11-
Aa-rov KOpTJS I . . . Ao1TaOosC1'TEppouwµ,a-rov KV'TOS('strong-bodied
hollow of the wheel-driven maiden, a casserole'). 1r11evpwµ,auiv
is Jacobs' emendation of ACE's awkward and unlikely 1r1111pw-
µ,aui( v) ('fillings up' vel sim.; cf. fr. 59. 1 ); the noun occurs
elsewhere at A. Th. 890 (of the flanks of human beings). A
1101ras(distinguished from a xv-rpa ['pot'] at Ar. Pl. 812 and
Matro SH 534. 48-<), and from a -r17yavov['skillet'; cf. fr. 1 I.
8-9 n.] at Anaxandr. fr. 34. 3-4) is a casserole, i.e. an open
vessel, generally wider than it is tall and with a lip shaped to
carry a rim. The 1101raswas used for boiling, braising, and stew-
ing, most often of seafood (e.g. Eup. fr. 5; Xenarch. fr. 1. 7-10;
Ephipp. fr. 5. 1-5; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 5-6; Philem. Jun. fr. 1. 8;
Matro SH 534. 36-7; adesp. corn. fr. 1146. 46). Cf. Gomme-
Sandbach on Men. Dysk. 520; Sparkes pp. 130-1; Arnott on
Alex. fr. 115. 21-3 (with further bibliography). The adjective
(cf. fr. 16. 7 KOLAov*)is purely ornamental (cf. Alex. fr. 5. 2 with
Arnott ad loc.), but there is no reason to print Brandt's flat
Ko{Aois.
8 The line as preserved in ACE is deficient by one metron, and
although it is impossible to be certain where the lacuna should
be marked, the position of µ,17-re... µ,17-r'in fr. 46. 1 I (cf. fr. 46.
10) argues in favour of placing it somewhere in the middle of the
line, as with Ribbeck's 1TTJYTJV (Kdvois) and Brandt's 1T'TJYTJV (iepTJv).
Lloyd-Jones's exempli gratia suggestion µ,178' (iepwv vvµ,cf,wv)
1T'TJYTJV ('neither a spring belonging to the sacred nymphs'; cf.
 FRAGMENT 24 109

Antiph. fr. 55. 13 [A.] >.,fJal,avvµ,cf,a{av8poaw8'1};[B.] 1TapaAi1Twv

v8wp cf,&.0,(A. 'A dewy, nymphish trickling?' B. 'Let that go and
just say "water"']) raises the tone of the first half of the line to
match Ao1Ta8os-KO,A1JS' 1TAevpwµ,aa,vin v. 7 but assumes a more
complex error (v8aTos-as a superlinear gloss copied into the text
in place of the more poetic word or words it was intended to
explain). u8aTOS ffl'IYTJV!Cf. fr. 14. 8 n. OLVLVOV otos:
Vinegar (cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n.) is also referred to as a component of
a stewing-sauce at fr. 60. 8; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 18-19; Timocl.
fr. 3. Cf. fr. 37. 4 ofn• with n. oi'vivos-(perhaps suggesting that
the alcohol in the liquid in question has not yet been converted
entirely into acetic acid) is attested only here but is formed in a
regular fashion, since adjectival derivatives in -,vos- regularly
denote the primary ingredient of which a food is made (e.g. fr.
5. 13 x6v8pivov apTOV('coarse-meal bread']; X. An. iv. 5. 31 apTOLS'
Tots-µ,Ev1Tvp{vo,s-,Tots-SEKpi0{vo,s-['loaves of bread, some of wheat,
others of barley']).
9 aUJ,Lf,LELtns:The verb also occurs in a culinary context at Eub.
fr. 75. 5; cf. Antiph. fr. 55. 7. For the form, cf. fr. 11. 8-<) n.
auTo J,LOvov: i.e. without any water, oil (cf. Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 19
ofv>.{1Tapov... xvµ,tov ['a flavouring sauce of vinegar and oil']),
wine (cf. fr. 49. 1), or the like added, as the preceding words
make clear. For adverbial µ,6vov, cf. fr. 18. 1• with n.
icaTCJ.XEuov: The verb is also used in a culinary context at Ar.
Ach. 246, 1040, I 130. Cf. frr. 14. 8 KaTaKpovv{{wv ('pouring
down over it'); 57. 8-<) with n. i>.aLov: Cf. frr. 11. 9 e>.a{cp•
with n.; 14. 7 e>.a{cp•;H. II. 23. 281-2 vypov e'>.awvI XaLTO.WV
KaTlxeve ('pour fluid olive oil down over your hair').
10 aUXf,LT)pov TE KUf,LLVov:Cumin (cf. v. 3 n.), like other seed-crops
(cf. Thphr. CP iv. 15. 4-16. 2), was dried for storage (Thphr.
HP vii. 3. 3-4), but part of the point here is probably also the
contrast with the liquid olive oil (v. 9), and avxµ,1Jp6s-in fact
sometimes means specifically 'unoiled' (E. Or. 387, cf. 223).
Of,LOU: • at fr. 58. 1. EUw6Eact,u>.>.a:Cf. frr. 11. 9 EVW8YJ ...
av01J >.axavwv ('fragrant green herbs') with n.; 49. 2 Kat x>-6n
Evw8EL('and fragrant green herbs'); Glaukos of Lokris ap. Ath. 7.
324a (in a catalogue of ingredients in a 1.m6acf,ayµ,aor blood-
sauce) Kai cf,v>.>.aEvw81JTETµ,1]µ,lva('and chopped fragrant leaves').
Perhaps a reference to bay-leaves in particular (cf. fr. 32. 3),
although Archestr. is in general extremely vague about all herbs
110 FRAGMENT 24

except cumin (cf. above) and (less often) marjoram/oregano (cf.

fr. 23. 5-6 n.). Cf. fr. 32. 3 with n.; Introduction,§ v. Evw~Eais•
at fr. 60. 5. For the uncontracted form of the adjective, cf. fr. 11.
8--g n.
11 civ8pa.KL,js:'coals' (cf. H. II. 9. 212-13), but here probably quite
specifically charcoal (avOpafl, which, once kindled, gives off an
intense, steady, flameless heat and was therefore used for cook-
ing of all sorts (e.g. E. Cyc. 358; Cratin. fr. 150. 2; Ar. fr. 67. 2;
Antiph. fr. 216. 21; Ophel. fr. 1; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 12); cf.
Olson, Hesperia 60 (1991) 411-20. The cook could bring char-
coal into flame if he wished, of course, either by fanning it or by
sprinkling it with oil (Archedic. fr. 2. 4-5). TOUTOLS:i.e. the
parts of the fish referred to in v. 7. .,..'I
1rpoaEV£YKWv:Cf. v. 4;
fr. 23. 3 with n.
12 K(vu: 'stir'; cf. fr. 23. 4 with n. 1ruKLVWS is Schneider's cor-
rection of the MSS' 11vKvws and is based on the fact that in
Archestr. syllables containing a short vowel ordinarily remain
light before a combination of mute and liquid (although cf. fr.
22. 4 n.). Cf. Introduction, § VII (a). ....'I
ffp00KGU8EVTQ>.a.en
aE: 11po<1Katw (also at Ar. V. 828, 939; Antiph. fr. 216. 5; Ephipp.
fr. 5. 21; Alex. fr. 129. 3) is literally 'burn in addition', i.e. 'cook
too long or at too high a temperature and thus burn'; cf. Arist.
Mete. 381 3 26-7 01TTOV ytvETaL ... , KaLTfj V1TEp/30>..ij 11po<1KEKav<18at
>..iyETat('it is roasted, and if treated thus excessively is said to be
"burnt"'); GA 767 3 20-1 Ka8a11EpEVTOLSJif,oµ,ivois1rpo<1KaEL µ,EvTO
1rvp ('just as, in the case of stewed dishes, excessive fire
11>..Eiov
burns them'). For the problem of burning the food one is cook-
ing through inattention, cf. fr. 36. 10.
13-16 Cf. fr. 39. 4-5.
13 ci"AX.ou 1ro>.>.01. taaaL ppoTwv:Perhaps an intentional reversal of
H. II. 6. 151 1TOAAOL ~, µ,iv av~pESiua<JLV ('but many men know it'),
from the famous passage (also recalled in fr. 36. 4) in which
Glaukos reports his genealogy to Diomedes. For the short ini-
tial syllable in iuaui, cf. fr. 39. 4; Hes. Op. 40 with West ad loc.,
814, 824; Th. 370; Simon. fr. 20. 9. For the implicit contrast
between f3poTwv ('mortals'; echoed in f3poTETJV in v. 17; cf. Ov,.,,Twv
['mortals'] in v. 15) and 8Eiov('divine'), cf. fr. 16. 5 n. For the
idea that the very best food is metaphorically 'divine', cf. fr. 46.
2 with n. For the sedes of ci>..>..', cf. frr. 21. 1 n.; 46. 6*; 59. 19•.
TOOE: The omission of the definite article with the demonstrative
 FRAGMENT 24 I I I

is a poetic mannerism; cf. frr. 35. 11; 36. 13; 50. 3; K-G i. 630.
i6Eat,Lu:• at frr. 17. 3; 39. 5; 52. 2.
14 ia8uv EfE>.ouaw:For the (alliterative) collocation of verbs, cf. fr.
38. 6. For la8w, cf. fr. 12. 1 n. For (N>.w!JOl>.w, cf. fr. 22. 1-2 n.
oao,:...at fr. 16. 6. Athenaios has Ko{x/,71v T£ A£{JwS71 at 4. 163d
('and airy urnlike' vel sim.) and Ko{x/,avy£ (Kat CE) A£{JwS71 at 7.
3 1od, and thus apparently preserves two slightly different ver-
sions of an unsuccessful early attempt to mend the text. Bentley
offered the clever suggestion that the original reading may have
been Koucf»uTTE>.Ef3w6'rl (attested nowhere else and sufficiently
obscure that it is easy to believe that a copyist converted Kov<paT-
into Kovcpavto go with i/,vx~v in v. 15 and made -T£- into a con-
junction, before being baffled by ->.£{JwS71), an adjective formed
from: (1) the adjective Kov<por;, literally 'light' but often used of
those who are thoughtless or foolish (e.g. Ar. Ra. 1396; Men.
Pn. 14); plus (2) aTT£A£/Jor;,a type of locust (Hdt. iv. 172. 1;
Arist. HA 55oh32, 556 3 8, b1; Thphr. fr. 359A. 20, 28 Fort.; cf.
Eub. fr. 106. 10; Hsch. a 8181 O.TT£Aa{Jovr;· aKp{Sar;['attelaboi:
locusts']; Headlam on Herod. 2. 73; M. Davies and J.
Kithirithamby, Greek Insects [New York and Oxford, 1986]
144-5; I. C. Beavis, Insects and Other Invertebrates in Classical
Antiquity [Exeter, 1988] 62-4) and thus easily employed to refer
to someone who both lacks intelligence (cf. Luc. JTr. 31 ovS'
oaov ai aKp{8£r;TOVvovv lxovTa'i, ['not having even as much sense
as locusts']) and prefers a vegetarian diet (cf. vv. 18-20). As an
alternative, Bentley suggested Knr<paTT£A£{JwS71 (printed by most
modern editors), with the first element from K£1r<por;, a thought-
less and excitable water-bird (Hsch. K 2242; SK 1347; 1:vr Ar.
Pax 1067), otherwise unidentified but used as a synonym for
'fool' at Ar. Pax 1067; Pl. 912 (cf. D. W. Thompson, A Glossary
of Greek Birds [Oxford, 1936] 137-8). This is much farther from
the paradosis, however, and we have accordingly printed Bent-
ley's first conjecture. For similar extraordinary Archestratean
formations, cf. frr. 46. 18; 59. 12.
15 +ux11v:Here virtually 'mind'; cf. LSJ s.v. IV. 4. ci.1ro1r>.T)KT0L:
'paralysed (mentally)', i.e. 'insane' vel sim. The word appears
first with this sense in the 4th c.; cf. Strato Com. fr. 1. 35; Men.
Asp. 239; Pk. 496; D. 21. 143 (parallel to acppwv['thoughtless']);
34. 16 (parallel to µa,voµ,£VO'i, ['mad']).
1~17 ws ci.v8pc.>1rocf»a.youTou8T)p£ou ovTos: Cf. H. Od. 14. 135; 15.
I 12 FRAGMENT 24

480-1; 24. 291; Pi. fr. 306 lx8vv 11aiSotf,ayov('a child-eating fish';
of a K-ij-ros, 'sea-beast'); Hdt. vi. 44. 3 (of shipwrecked men) v110
-rwv 8TJp{wvS,Etf,8E{povTo ap11a{6µ.Evo,('they were seized and killed
by sea-beasts'); Pl. Com. fr. 57; Alex. fr. 76. 1-4; Thphr. HP iv.
7. 2 (of the Red Sea) 11AEfo-rovsSE EXE' -rovs Kapxap{as, wa-rEµ.71Elvai
KoAvµ.fJ-ijaai('it contains a very large number of sharks, making it
impossible to dive there'); Paus. ii. 34. 1. The point of the objec-
tion is apparently that, by eating a man-eating creature, one
effectively eats human flesh oneself, as Archestr.'s response in
the verses that follow makes clear. Cf. Purcell, in Food pp. 133-
4. The construction, however, signals the poet's conviction that
this is a subjective (and in fact utterly misguided) ground for
action; cf. K-G ii. 93. For a reluctance to eat large and thus
potentially man-eating fish as a rustic prejudice, cf. Antiph. frr.
69. 10-12; 127. 1-6. On taboos against consuming certain man-
eating animals, cf. R. Parker, Miasma (Oxford, 1983) 357-64,
esp. 360-3. a.,rus KT~.: Cf. H. II. 21. 126-7, 203-4 [below];
Od. 15. 480-1. The particles µ.ev, 6E(cf. fr. 59. 11•), and yap
occur infrequently at line end in early epic and are therefore
rarely used in this position by learned 3rd-c. poets (cf. Maas,
GM pp. 87). tx8us: For the sedes, cf. fr. 29. 2 lx8vv•. lx8vos
occurs in line initial position at fr. 40. 3. J3poTff1V: Cf. v. 13
n. For the adjective, cf. H. Od. 19. 545; h.Ven. 47. c'i.v,rou
trEp,icupan: An important qualification, since Archestr.'s imagi-
nary interlocutor could easily object that most fish never have an
opportunity to eat human beings, whereas sharks make a habit
of it. 11Ep,Kvpw(omitted by LSJ) is a hapax legomenon, which
appears here (like 11apaKvpwat Q.S. 11. 423) metri gratia in place
of avyKvpw (H. II. 23. 435) or 11poaKvpw(Hes. Th. 198), although
the prefix might perhaps be taken to suggest the way in which
schools of fish surround an object on which they are feeding (cf.
H . II . 21. 203-4 -rov \ µ.Ev
\ ap
"'" EYXE',\VESTE Kat 'X VESaµ.'l'E1TEV0VT0,
I \' (}' ',I. I I
f,TJµ.ovEpE11-r6µ.Evo, E1TtVEtf,p{Swv KE{povTES['eels and fish busied
themselves about him, tearing the fat from his kidneys with
their gnawing']).
18-20 WOTE is virtually equivalent to oiJv; cf. K-G ii. 513.
trpEtrEL icu8upws: Probably to be taken together (for the adverb in
the sense 'clearly', e.g. Ar. V. 631, 1045; D. 12. 1; 19. 155; Arist.
Rh. 1356b26), although Ka8apws might instead be translated
'purely' (e.g. Hes. Op. 337; h.Ap. 121) and be taken with the
 FRAGMENT 24 113

infinitive in the following line. J,LWpo>.oyoua,: A largely pro-

saic word which, like its cognates µ.wpo1t6y11µ.a ('foolish talk') and
µ.wpoltoy{a ('talking nonsense') is sometimes used by intellectuals
of those with whom they strenuously disagree (e.g. Chrysipp. fr.
log. 109 von Arnim). A form of the verb appears• in a mock-
epic line quoted at Ath. 6. 27oe-f TETltaO,o~,1TEVL1J, Kai avaaxeo
µ.wpoltoyovvTwv· I oif,wv yap 1r1tij8os UE Oaµ.ij. Kai A,µ.os(lTEP1T1JS
('Be of good courage, Poverty, and endure it when people talk
nonsense; for a crowd of dishes and unpleasant hunger over-
whelm you'; incert. fr. III Brandt,~ H. II. 1. 586, 61). TOLS
>.uxa.vo,s:Cf. fr. 11. 8--<)n. 1taxava ('pot-herbs and vegetables')
in fact appear to have played a very important part in the Greek
diet; cf. Hegesipp. Com. fr. 1. 9, where part of a well-trained
cook's art is said to be to know all types of 1taxava. For a simi-
larly hostile contrast between fish and 1taxava, cf. Alex. fr. 47.
11'poaa.yuv:'approach', a sense of the verb attested in Xenophon
(e.g. An. i. 10. 9; Cyr. v. 4. 44; HG iii. 5. 22). In general, intransi-
tive uses of ayw and its compounds become increasingly com-
mon in the 4th and 3rd c. luo6wpov: Diodoros of Aspendos
was a Pythagorean philosopher, said by lamb. VP 266 to have
been a younger associate or successor of Aresas of Lukania.
According to Hermipp. Hist. FHG III. 42 [fr. 26), Timae.
FGrH 566 F 16, and Sosicr. Hist. FHG IV. 503 [fr. 20, from On
the Succession of Philosophers} (all ap. Ath. 4. 163e-4a; cf D.L.
6. 13), he was the first Pythagorean to adopt what eventually
became known as distinctly Cynic mannerisms, growing his hair
and beard long, declining to bathe, and dressing like a beggar.
An anecdote preserved at Ath. 4. 163f makes him a contempo-
rary of Stratonikos of Athens (see SH 737) and he is thus prob-
ably to be dated to the late 5th or early 4th c. BCE (cf. Maas, RE
iv [1932) 326-7). Cf. Timo SH 805-6; W. Burkert, Lore and
Science in Ancient Pythagoreanism (Cambridge, Mass., 1972)
202-4. TOY aocj,ov ('the wise') is sarcastic, as is EyKPUTEWS,
'temperately', i.e. 'without giving in to the desire for physical
pleasures' (e.g. Pl. R. 43oe; Arist.EN1145b12-14, 1151b34-2 3 3)
such as eating fish. Cf. Macho 37 Twv Kw~,wv o' a1rEaxeT'
eyKpaTEaTaTa ('he very temperately refrained from gudgeons').
EKE&vou: For the sedes, cf. fr. 46. 7 eKe{vo,•. 11'u8uyop,tuv:
'imitate Pythagoras' (K-B ii. 261), i.e. 'play the Pythagorean';
cf. Antiph. frr. 133. 1; 225. 8; Alex. fr. 223. 1. Among the most
I 14 FRAGMENT 24

securely attested doctrines of Pythagoras of Samos (probably

second half of the 6th c. BCE) is metempsychosis, i.e. the idea
that souls are passed from one creature to another, and while a
self-evident corollary of this teaching would seem to be a rigor-
ous vegetarianism, there are numerous indications in our sources
that he and his earliest followers ate many kinds of meat. By the
4th c., however, one branch of the movement had apparently
adopted an ascetic lifestyle (cf. above on Diodoros), and the
Athenian comic poets of the period routinely mock Pythagoreans
for their vegetarian diet (Antiph. frr. 133. 1-2; 158; 166. 6-8;
Mnesim. fr. 1; Alex. frr. 201. 1-3; 223. 1-3, 7-11; Aristopho frr.
10. 1-4; 12. 7-8; cf. Alex. fr. 27. 1-2; Aristopho fr. 9. 8-10) and
refusal to drink wine (Alex. fr. 223. 3, 10-11; Aristopho frr. 10.
3; 12. 8; cf. Alex. fr. 202), as well as for their ragged clothes, lack
of shoes, and generally filthy appearance (Alex. fr. 201. 5-6;
Aristopho frr. 9. 1-3; 10. 4--<);12. 5-6, 9-10; cf. Theoc. 14. 5-6).
Cf. Burkert (above) pp. 97-208, esp. 199-205.

Fragment 25 (24 Brandt, SH 155), ap. Ath. 3. 10.p-5a

Kat :'A.pxlaTpaTo,yap lv Tcj,oia/Jo~T</)1TOL~µ.aTL

ovo' oAw, 1TOVKapaf3ovovoµ.a,wv
aaTaKOV1TpoaayoptEVEL, wa1T£PKav TOIJTOt,·
',\,\ \ \ ,\ A ,\ \ , \ , A
a a TTap£L, 7Jpov 7TO uv aaTaKov wvou
TOV TOS X£ipa, exovTa µaKpck a,\,\w, TE fJapEta,,
' .., ' I.., I Q .., I ..,, ' ' A , ,

TOU, oE TTooa, µiKpou,, ,-,paoEw, o E7Tt yaiav opouEi.

''~',\"" \ I >,.. I
€Lat OE 7T €LUTOLµEv 7TaVTWVapETTJ TE KpanaToi
'
EV A L7Tapai,. I
7TO,\,\ ou,' .., '
OE Kai ' q;,,\,\
.c, TJU7TOVTO,
I 'Y
a'() po,.,,€1. 5
habent ACE
I d,\,\,i 1rapEIS',\~pov (av) 1ro,\vv, (,f,,,\os-),aGTaKOVwvoii Ribbeck 2 ,i'.,\,\ws-]
XT/,\as-
Ribbeck 3 llEom. CE 4 µ.iv 1TOVTWV apETfl TE]Kai apETfl CE 1TaVTwv]
1r,\7J8vvStadtmiiller: TovTwv Lloyd-Jones/Parsons

For Archestratos also, in his much-celebrated poem, nowhere refers to the

crayfish by name but calls it a 'lobster', as in the following lines:
But pass over much rubbish and buy yourself a lobster,
the one that has large and, in addition, heavy hands,
although its feet are small and it rushes along slowly on land.
They are most numerous and of the highest quality
in the Lipari Islands, but the Hellespont as well
assembles many of them. 5
 FRAGMENT 25 115

I a.~~a.:• at frr. 36. 16; 47. 2; cf. fr. 23. 4. ~fipov: 'rubbish,
nonsense' vel sim. (esp. D. 3. 29; 13. 30; Philem. fr. 3. 13-14 ovK
.,
EaT ' OVOE
'"'' 1' /' aKKtaµ,os-,
EtS" I 'll'\• "1JPOS",
OVOE ovo '..J.'
'"'' Vy,1Jp-rraaEV ['ht ere ' s not a
bit of dissembling or nonsense, nor does she sneak away']); pre-
sumably a dismissive reference to the other goods on sale in the
marketplace. Cf. frr. 36. 7 with n.; 46. 18 ~Svaµ,aToA71pwv('full of
seasonings and other nonsense'); Ar. fr. 468. 1; Alex. fr. 263. 3-5
1 1
ov> TVpOS'' 'll'
ovo El\aWV
>\ •
YEVTJ
' / 'll'
OVOE 1rapExovaat KVtaav TJl),tV7T EtOVa
• • • ,\ /

1rapoip{SE,Kat ,\ijpos-('not cheese, not different sorts of olives, not

appetizers, which produce a lot of steam, and nonsense'; con-
trasted with a casserole containing fish and eggs). a.aTQKov:
A lobster (Homarus gammarus, L.), according to Ath. 3. 105b
called oaTaK6s-in Attic. Also in catalogues of seafood and the like
at Epich. frr. 30; 57 Kaibel [vv. 2-3 n.]; Philyll. fr. 12. 1; Matro
SH 534. 66. Cf. Thompson p. 18; A. Davidson p. 178. wvou:
Cf. fr. 16. 2 n.; 34. 1•.
2-3 Cf. Epich. frr. 30 KaaTaKot yaµ,ipwvvxoi ('and curved-clawed
lobsters'); 57 Kaibel EVTLS' aaTaKOLKoAvf3Saiva{ TE xws- T<l 1r6S,'
EXE£ / µ,iKpa, T<lS" XE'ipas-Seµ,aKpas-' Kapaf3os-SeTovvoµ,a ('there are
lobsters, and crabs, and the one that has small feet but big
hands, and its name is "crayfish"'; mistaken by Athenaios for
evidence in favour of his unlikely hypothesis that the aaTaK6s-
and the Kapaf3os-[crayfish] ought to be identified); Arist. HA
526a12-14 (of the aaTaK6s-) EXE£ Se TOVS"µ,ev V7TOKClTW 1r6Sas-TOVS"
., • I\ , I ' 11 '
axpi TWVµ,Eyal\WVOKTW,#J,ETa OE TaUTa TOVS" • '
µ,Eya ',\
OVS' 1 h as lower
('"t
legs eight in number up to the big ones, and after these are the
big ones'). The basic point of mentioning the lobster's outsized
claws (cf. below) in v. 2 would seem to be that they contain what
is arguably the best meat on the creature and are therefore of
considerable interest to a gourmand, but v. 3 turns the discus-
sion in a distinctly zoological direction; note the careful contrast
between T<lS" XE'ipas-... µ,aKpas- ('big hands') and TOVS"Se 1r6Sa,
µ,iKpov, ('little feet'). Ta.s XEipas: i.e. its claws (properly
XTJ,\a{;cf. Arist. PA 691h16-18); the word is used with a similar
extended sense at Arist. PA 691h20-3. µaKpa.s: The penult
is always heavy in Homer and Hesiod. a.~~ws TE:Cf. fr. 15.
3-4 n.; contrast fr. 51. 2 with n. (JapEias:Feminine forms of
f3apv, are frequently • in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 219; 5. 81, 417; 20.
55) and Hesiod (Th. 681; Op. 16). Cf. H. II. 1. 89 and 21. 548
f3apE{a, XE'ipa,; 23. 687 f3apE'iatXEtpES'. (3pa6EWS ... opouEl:A
116 FRAGMENT 25

striking oxymoron; the point of the observation is presumably to

distinguish the lobster from the crab, which resembles it in
many respects but travels with considerable speed on land.
opovw ('rush') is poetic vocabulary (e.g. H. II. 12. 83; Pi. N. 1.
50; A. Ag. 826; Eu. 113; S. El. 1440; OT 877; E. HF 972; Ph.
1237); frequently * in Homer (e.g. II. 2. 310; 3. 325; 11. 359,
743; Od. 10. 47). E'ITLya.ia.v: Frequently * in Homer (II. 21.
158; 23. 256, 393; Od. 3. 258; I I. 239; 14. 380; 19. 284).
4 Cf. frr. 7. 1; 35. 9-10; 46. 3. For 1,LEV ••• TE, cf. Denniston
pp. 374-5. ' Cf . f rr. 10. 3 * Wlt
'ITQ.VTWV! . h n.; 59. 13*. ' ~
a.pE11)
••• Kpa.naTo,: 'best in quality'; cf. frr. 10. 5 with n.; 46. 8; H. II.
23. 578 KpE£aawvapETijTE {3{r,TE ('greater in valour and in might');
Arist. Mir. 835b24 (of opvKTOV,lx0v,, 'excavated fish') Tij apETij
aya0ov, ('of good quality'). KpaT,<JTTJ is * at fr. 10. I.
5 EVA,1ra.pa.,s:A group of volcanic islands, traditionally seven in
number (e.g. D.S. 5. 7. 1; Str. 6. 275), which lie just north of
Sicily in the Tyrrhenian Sea. Lipara, the largest of the islands
and the only one inhabited on a permanent basis in the classical
period (Th. iii. 88. 2), was colonized by the Knidians sometime
probably in the mid-6th c. BCE (Th. iii. 88. 2; D.S. 5. 9. 1-4; Str.
6. 275). It was allied with Syracuse in the late 5th and early 4th
c. (Th. iii. 88. 3) and was accordingly taken by the Carthaginian
general Himilcon in 396 (D.S. 14. 56. 2), but it was apparently
still independent in 304 BCE, when it was attacked by Agathokles
of Syracuse (D.S. 20. 101. 1-3). Because of continuing volcanic
activity, the Lipari islands were thought by their inhabitants to
conceal the forge of Hephaistos (Th. iii. 88. 3; Theoc. 2. 133-4;
Call. h. 3. 46-50; cf. D.S. 20. 101. 2-3) and were in addition
eventually identified as the home of Aiolos, the Homeric king of
the winds (D.S. 5. 10. 3; 20. 101. 2-3; Str. 6. 275-6; cf. fr. 52. 2
n.). For Liparian seafood, cf. D.S. 5. 10. 3; Ael. NA 13. 17; Ath.
1. 4d (in a list of second-tier regional specialties) Ta, £KAmapa,
µ.a{va8a, ('the sprats from Lipara'). ,ro~~ous: For the sedes,
cf. fr. 57. 1 1ro>J.o{*. 'E~~11a1rovTos:The Hellespont, known
today as the Dardanelles, is the strait that connects the Aegean
Sea and the Propontis (i.e. the Sea of Marmara), thus dividing
the Thracian Chersonese from the extreme north-west coast of
Asia Minor; cf. Hdt. iv. 85. 2-4; Str. 2. 124-5. The region was
heavily populated in antiquity; major cities included Sigeon,
Abydos, Sestos, and Lampsakos. For Hellespontine lobsters, cf.
 FRAGMENT 25 117

Arist. HA 549b13-16; Plin. Nat. 9. 97-8. For other

Hellespontine seafood, cf. fr. 36. 13-14; H. II. 9. 360 '.E,U~a1rov-
Tov e,r'ix8vo£V'Ta ('on the fishy Hellespont'); App.Prov. III. 32
('a fish to the Hellespont'; of something
ix8vv £i, '.E,\,\~a1rov"Tov
completely unneeded). a.8po£tu: In archaic and classical
literature, a8po{{w is often used of assembling political bodies or
armies (e.g. Archil. frr. 88; 182. 1; S. OT 144; Ar. Av. 253), and
here the reference is probably to what Plin. Nat. 9. 98 claims
was the tendency of the current just outside the Black Sea to
capture large numbers of crustaceans. For the breathing, cf.
LSJ s.v. a8p6o,.

Fragment 26 (25 Brandt, SH 156), ap. Ath. 3. 105e

()o'oipooa{oa>.o,l1pxlaTpaTO, 1rapa,v£iTOO£"
~
1T0'T£,,> 1aaov napwv
1
U " ',\ >
TJV0£
" I '
1ro ,v naa.,,,KTJat,
,1.

Kapio' £Vµ.£ye811,\~if,£,, U1TaVL1JV 0£ 1rptaa8ai.

,£V OE\ M aKTJ00Vi'lJ
~ ~ I \ •A Q I ',\ \
'TE Kat nµ.,-,paKi'lJµ.a a 1T0l\l\at.
\ I

habent ACE
1 ~v] av Olson 2 )o.f,ifm Dindorf: )o.f,tf,r,CE: )o.f,tf,EL,
A U1Tav{71vLloyd.
Jones/Parsons: U1TavtavCE: U1Tav,aA: 01rav,a, Musurus: 01ravta Dindorf 3 Bi
om. CE MaK71Bovtr,Brandt: MaK71Bov{'!- A: MaK£Bov{'!-CE n] Bi CE Jtµ,{JpaK{TJ
Brandt: ltµ,{JpaK{<!,ACE

The culinary genius Archestratos offers the following advice:

But if you ever come to Iasos, city of the Karians,
you will buy a nice big shrimp, although it is rarely for
sale there.
But in Macedonia and Ambrakia they are quite numerous.

1 ijv 6E ffOT' Cf. frr. 35. 8 av OE7TO'T" ••• l,\8n, ('if

Etaa.ct,&K1JO.':
•••
you ever go ') ; 39. 8 av
" o~' a.,,,K'lJ
'-l.' K,\ nvov"B v.,,avnov
r , ' 1ro n,
',\ ,v ayv11v
' ,
('and if you come to the holy city of famous Byzantion'); 46. 1
o"TavM{,\TJ'TOVLKTJaiI ('when you come to Miletos'). The MSS
have ~v only in this passage, av elsewhere (frr. 11. 6; 16. 2; 17. 2;
22,2;24, 17;31.2;32. 2,4;35.8;36. 3;38.6,8;39.8;57.3;Kav
at frr. 13. 4; 16. 3; 22. 1; 23. 5; 36. 12, 14), and since we are
divided as to whether to regularize, we have retained the read-
ing; Olson would print av. £iaa</,{K1Jm occurs • at H. II. 20. 336;
Hes. fr. 283. 2; cf. Batrach. 64. Ets1a.aovKa.pwv1ro~,v: Karian
118 FRAGMENT 26

lasos was located on a peninsula in the Gulf of Mandalya on the

west coast of Asia Minor (Plb. 16. 12. 2; Str. 14. 658; Bean and
Cook, BSA 52 [1957] 1oo-6). An Argive colony later reinforced
by the Milesians (Plb. 16. 12. 1), lasos is called 1ra.\ai6m\ovTos-
('wealthy from of old') at Th. viii. 28. 3, and Str. 14. 658 (cf.
Plin. Nat. 9. 33) notes that To1rAEiaT011 Tov {3tov Tois- Ev8a.8EEK
8a,\a.TT7lS'('those who live there get the bulk of their livelihood
from the sea'). In 412, lasos was under the control of Amorges,
a Persian noble who had revolted from Dareios (cf. Th. viii. 5.
5 with HCT ad loc.), and Peloponnesian forces accordingly cap-
tured and sacked the place, and turned it over to the satrap
Tissaphernes (Th. viii. 28. 2-29. 1). By 405, however, lasos was
apparently back in the Athenian camp and was accordingly
sacked and razed by Lysander (cf. D.S. 13. 104. 7, where 1aaov
is, however, only Palmer's widely accepted emendation of the
MSS' 8&.aovor 8&.aawv),and in 394 it joined a short-lived league
of Eastern Mediterranean Greek cities (cf. fr. 11. 5 n.). By 366
the city was under the (apparently somewhat tenuous) control of
the Karian dynast Mausolos (Syl/.3 169; cf. Hornblower pp.
112-14). For Karians, cf. fr. 42. 3 Kapw11*with n.
2 ica.pi6(a.):A shrimp, some species of which do in fact grow up to
eight inches long (in Europe, the large varieties are known as
'prawns'). Aristotle HA 525 3 34-b3 (cf. PA 684 3 14-16) distin-
guishes Kapi8E, from Ka.pa{3oi('crayfish'), on the one hand, and
KapK{voi('crabs'), on the other, and identifies three types, ai TE
Kv</,aiKai al KpayyoVES'Kai TOµ,iKpovYEVOS' ('the bent ones and the
krangones and the small type'). Kapi8E, are frequently included in
catalogues of seafood and the like (Semon. fr. 15; Anan. fr. 5. 2
[fr. 36. 6 n.]; Sophr. fr. 26. 1 Kaibel; Ar. fr. 333. 2; Eup. fr. 2;
Arar. fr. 8. 3; Ephipp. fr. 12. 6; Antiph. fr. 130. 8; Mnesim. fr.
4. 41; Alex. fr. 115. 13; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 1; Matro SH 534.
63-4; cf. Epich. frr. 31; 44. 3; 89 Kaibel) and, when a method of
cooking is specified, are regularly broiled (Anaxandr. fr. 23
Epv8poTEpovKapi8os-01TT1JS' ['redder than a broiled shrimp']; Alex.
fr. I 15. 12-13; Ophel. fr. I. I Kapi8ES'av8pa.KWVE1TL['shrimp on
the coals']; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 1-2 Kapi8as- l,\a{3ov 1rpwT011·
a.1rETay~viaaI TatJTaS'a1r&.aas-['first I took some shrimp; I fried
them all up on a skillet'; cf. fr. 11. 8--g n.]; Mnesith. ap. Ath. 3.
106d; cf. Sophr. fr. 26 Kaibel). Cf. Thompson pp. 103-4; A.
Davidson pp. 17o-6. For the long, (regular after the end of the
 FRAGMENT 26 119
5th c.), cf. Ath. 3. 105e-6c; Arnott on Alex. fr. 115. 12-13. Note
the punning echo of Kapwv (v. 1) in Kap,S'. EUl,l,EyE&rJ:
Cf. frr.
14. 1 n., 3; 15. 2•; 37. 4. ).,;+E,:
The future indicative for
imperative, a feature of didactic poetry from the earliest period
(e.g. Hes. Op. 482), expresses a confident expectation that the
individual addressed will do what he or she is told (K-G i. 176;
cf. frr. 19. 1 n.). • at frr. 31. 1; 36. 13. CE have A~if,'llhere, as do
all MSS at frr. 31. 1 and 42. 4, but A has A~r/,etshere and ACE
have A~r/,etin fr. 36. 13. Both forms of the 2nd person middle-
passive present/future ending are found in the MSS of other
4th-c. authors, and inscriptional evidence does not suggest a
clear preference for either form until the Roman period
(Threatte ii. 45 1-2). There is thus no reasonable way of decid-
ing between the forms, and we have tentatively followed
Dindorf in regularizing to A~r/,et,although one might just as eas-
ily prefer -n forms throughout. a1ravL'1V6E 1rp£aa8a,: 'rare
for buying'; this is Ll.-J./P.'s correction of CE's a1Tav{av(aTTavta
A), although a1Tavtat (Musurus; printed by Ribbeck) might do
just as well. For the epexegetic infinitive with aTTavios,cf. E. IA
1162 a1Tavt0vSEO~pEvµ,(a) ... Aa{JE,v('a rare prey to catch'); Pl.
Euthphr. 3d; X. Cyr. vii. 5. 46.
3 For the Macedonian coast and Ambrakia mentioned together as
rich sources of seafood, cf. frr. 31; 55. EV6E:Cf. fr. 5. 17 n.
MaK'16ov£n:i.e., in this context, the coastal plain of the Thermaic
Gulf or Lower Macedon (cf. Th. ii. 99); the largest and most
important coastal city in the region was Pella (cf. fr. 31. 1 with
n.). After the assassination of Archelaos in 399, the kingdom of
Macedon entered a long period of instability and decline, which
ended only with the accession to the throne of Philip II (c.359-
336), father of Alexander the Great. Cf. Hammond and Griffith
pp. 137-41, 167-89. Cf. fr. 16. I n.
1'1,1,l3paK£n: 1,1,a.).Q
,ro).).a(: For the sedes, cf. fr. 36. 6 µ,aAa 1ToAAt,•.The clausula
occurs at Od. I. I µ,aAa 7TOAA.a• and often elsewhere (in various
genders and cases) in Homer (e.g. II. 8. 186 -~v•; 9. 44•; Od. 13.
239 -o{•), and would surely have been recognized as epic in
colour; cf. Matro SH 534. 1 [a parody of H. Od. 1. 1]; H.
Pelliccia, Mind, Body, and Speech in Homer and Pindar
(Hypomnemata, Heft 107: Gottingen, 1995) 171 n. 111.
120 FRAGMENT 27

Fragment 27 (26 Brandt, SH 157), ap. Ath. 7. 327d-e

'ApxiCITpaTo,; kHplov OVTEAAOVTO,;

[U 'PTJUL 8e,v TOVef,a:ypov
lu8le,v [seq. vv. 2-4]
<
.Ee,p{ov av'TEAAOV'TO,; ) </,aypov < )
<.J7/I\Cf)'T E'tpE'TPLTJ
A I\ ' , 'TE Ka'T' EVl\tµ,evovs
'\ , <\ '
al\OS w
OtKOVS.
' ,I.\' N, •, , • ' ,, ,
'TTJVKE'+'al\TJV
O aV'TOVµ,ovov wvov Kat /Lf:'T EKELVTJS

ovpaiov· 'TO.OEAot?Ta06µ,ov ( -) /LTJO'£UEVEYKTJS.

habent ACE
1 TOVtpa:ypovla8ttµ.£v ll£i 1:E<p{ou avr.!.Uovros Meineke: 1:Eiplou avr.!.Uovros ,f,a:ypov
XP't/µ.6vovia8£<vSchneider: 1:EiplouaVT.!.UovrosD,Eiv,f,aypov (1£KE,\EvwRib beck: 1:E<plou
avr.!.Uovros lll£1v ,f,aypov, £<1TI lli KEllvos Brandt 2 ..:l~,\cp]/lo,\cp A Elpnpty
Brandt: ElpErptg.ACE EvA,µ..!vaE orKous] opµous Stadtmiiller 3 WVOV(11C
4 lloµwv E µ71/l'Eia£V£YKrJS ACE: µ71/l'{av) la£V£'YK'!JSCasaubon: µ71ll£is{la)EV£YK'!J
Ribbeck: {aov)µ71/l' la£v£YK'!JSMeineke: µ71/l' Efo(w) lv.!yK'[/SSchweighiiuser: µ71/l'
Ela{av)n.!yK'[/SPeppink: (rf,l,\£),µ71/l'la£V£YK'!JSBrandt

Archestratos says one ought to eat the phagros when Seirios is on the rise
[vv. 2-4 follow]
When Seirios is on the rise ( ) the phagros ( )
in Delos and Eretria among houses with fine sea-harbours.
Buy only its head, and the tail-portion
along with it; as for the rest of it, don't even bring it home.

I Athenaios gives this verse (or a summary thereof) in an un-

metrical form, and we print the text as it appears in SH. Of the
various reconstructions that have been proposed (cf. app. crit.),
Meineke's and Schneider's at least have the advantage of remain-
ing close to the contents and vocabulary of Athenaios' summary,
as Ribbeck's does not. The datives in v. 2 are difficult if they
stand alone, however, and a slightly more expanded reconstruc-
tion ought perhaps to be considered, e.g. Tov (Se)</,aypov (xp~) I
.Et:iptov avTEAAovTosloeiv (lv Ti, 1reptKAvaT'fJ) ('one ought to eat the
phagros when Seirios is on the rise, in sea-washed Delos'; cf. frr.
11. 4; 28). Iup£ou a.vTE).).ovTos: i.e. in late summer, a period
of intense heat (cf. Hes. Op. 414-19, 582-4, 60()-10; Sc. 152-3,
397; Alcm. fr. 1. 62-3; Archil. fr. 107; A. Ag. 967; E. Hee.
1102-3; Arat. 32()-35). Seirios, also known as Orion's Dog (H.
II. 22. 26-31; cf. Hes. Op. 609) or simply the Dog (cf. A. Ag.
976), is the brightest of the fixed stars. Its heliacal or morning
rising (i.e. the day on which it first appeared on the horizon just
before sunrise; cf. A. L. Peck, Aristotle: Historia Animalium ii
 FRAGMENT 27 121

[Loeb Classical Library 438: Cambridge, Mass. and London,

1970] 383-408, for a complete discussion) occurred sometime in
mid-July, and for about two months after that it rose earlier
every morning and thus proceeded progressively further up the
sky before day broke. Cf. West on Hes. Op. 417; Kidd on Arat.
326-37, 332. For Archestr.'s use of astronomical references to
designate the season in which particular fish ought to be eaten,
cf. test. 4 with n. Xenocr. iii also recommends buying cpaypo,in
the summer. IHplov is • at Hes. Sc. 153. cl>ciypov:The
cpaypo~ is one of the Sea-breams (Sparidae), perhaps Pagrus
pagrus, L. or Dentex macrophthalmus, Bloch, but in any case a
large, carnivorous (cf. Pl. Com. fr. 57; Amips. fr. 8) fish. Arist.
HA 601h29-31 reports that it dislikes the winter because of the
stone in its head (i.e. an otolith). It is frequently included in cat-
alogues of seafood and the like (Epich. fr. 63. 1 Kaibel; Metag.
fr. 6. 6; Stratt. frr. 26; 45. 1-2; Ephipp. fr. 12. 4; Mnesim. fr. 4.
39; Numen. SH 578. 3; 581. 1); for specifically Eretrian cpaypo,,
cf. Antiph. fr. 191. 3 (in a list of local seafood specialties). Opp.
H. 3. 185 shows that cpaypo,were caught with hook and line. Cf.
Thompson pp. 273-4; A. Davidson pp. 74-89.
2 ll11"-~ T' EtpETpinTE: Modelled on H. II. 2. 537 XaAKtoa T'
ElpeTpuiv TE* ('Chalkis and Eretria'). Ll~A<pis • at fr. 28. 2.
Except for a brief period of independence between 405-394 BCE,
the political affairs of the island of Delos were managed by
Athens from the mid-5th c. until 314, when Antigonos
Monophthalmos gave the place its freedom and enrolled it in his
League of Islanders. For Delos having an evoif,ovayopav ('market
full of opson', i.e. full of fish; cf. fr. 9. 2 n.), cf. Crito Com. fr. 3.
4-7. Eretria was located on the west coast of Euboia and was the
island's second largest city after Chalkis (cf. fr. 33. 1-2 n.); cf.
Str. 10. 446-8. It was a member of the First Athenian League
and revolted unsuccessfully along with the rest of Euboia in 446
(Th. i. 114; cf. Ar. Nu. 211-13; Plu. Per. 22. 1; 23. 3; JG 13 39)
and then again in 411 (Th. viii. 60. 1, 95; JG XII, 9 187 = M-L
82), at which point the Euboian League (consisting at this point
of Eretria and Chalkis alone) was apparently formed (Wallace
pp. 1-7). In summer 394 Eretria again made a formal alliance
with Athens (JG 112 16), after which time the Euboian League
most likely became temporarily ineffective, and was a member
of the Second Athenian League (JG 112 43. A. 81; D.S. 15. 30.
122 FRAGMENT 27

1). After the Battle of Leuktra in 371, however, she likely desert-
ed Athens for Thebes but returned after the Theban defeat at
Mantineia. During the second third of the 4th c., Eretria seems
to have been governed by a series of tyrants backed by either
Athens or Macedon, including Themison (c.366), Menestratos
(c.352), Ploutarchos (c.350-346), Hipparchos (345-344), Auto-
medon, and Kleitarchos (343-340). Cf. Wallace pp. 8-27; Meyer,
Kl. P. ii. 353-5. For Eretrian barley, cf. Sopat. fr. 3 Kaibel [fr.
5. 6 n.]. The name of the city is elsewhere 'EpETpia, and the ini-
tial diphthong here and at H. II. 2. 537 is simply metri gratia.
KQT, EuALJ,LEVous ciAos oiicous is obscure and interpretation is
complicated by the problems with v. 1 (cf. n.), but the phrase
more likely refers to where the fish is to be bought and con-
sumed (cf. Phanod. FGrH 325 F 2, where Delos is called £vopµ.or;
['having good anchorage']) than to where it lives before it is
caught ('in well-harboured houses belonging to the sea'; cf. Hes.
Op. 525 with West ad loc.). Ev>.,µ.iv11is the name of a Nereid at
Hes. Th. 247, but £v>.tµ.oor;is otherwise first attested at E. Hel.
1463. Thereafter principally in prose, although cf. Posidipp. HE
3 1 19 'ITaVTOr;Kvp.aTor; £v>.tµ.£VOV('sheltered from every wave';
Gow-Page's commentary ignores the parallel here).
3-4 For eating fish-heads, cf. frr. 19. 1 with n.; 21. 1; 23. 3; 34. 2.
J,Lovov:Cf. frr. 18. I n.; 23. 4•. wvou: Cf. fr. 16. 2 n. icQi.
J,LET' EICELVT)S:
' ' Cf . f rr. 24. 6 KaL' £K£Lva ' • I ; 34. 3 Kai' Tpiµ.µ.a
' • fl-£T ' aVTOV •
p.£T' aihov I. For the sedes of EK£tv11r;, cf. frr. 15. 4 EK£,voir;•;38. 8
EK£iva•. oupQiov: 'the tail (portion)' (Mnesim. fr. 4. 36; Men.
Kol. fr. 7. 2; cf. S. fr. 762; Achae. TrGF 20 F 27. 3; Arist. PA
685b23); cf. frr. 21. I n.; 41. 2 ovpafov•. Ta.6EAonrci: i.e. the
back and belly portions; cf. fr. 2 1. 1 n. The text as preserved
in Athenaios is unmetrical, and we follow Meineke and Brandt
in printing 1'116,EaEYEYIC!IS (cf. fr. 24. 11 µ.~ 1Tpoa£v£yKwv•) and
assuming that there is a lacuna after 86µ.ov.
 FRAGMENT 28 123
Fragment 28 (27 Brandt, SH 158), ap. Ath. 7. 301c-d

ltpxla-rpa-ror;8' 0 'TWV 8d11vwv.\oxayor; 'PTJULV'

Kai',\fJ'
E t1JV,\fJ'M'
a E, '., 111ra-rov,ev
oaxe, -rov , 1reptK,\'vanp
Ll~,\cp Ka, T~vcp
habent ACE
Brandt: ),,<ifJ,avACE
1 >,,"fJ,71v ).a{Ji, Mooxfi, Tov Valckenaer: ).a{J<£iv
oox£Tov A:
).a{JfiivTov CE

Archestratos the company-commander of dinners says:

Buy a lebia as well, Moschos,-that is to say, the liver-fish-

in sea-washed
Delos and Tenos.

I AEl3l11v ... Tov i]1raTov:The ,\£fJ{11(in catalogues of seafood and

the like at Ar. fr. 430; Ephipp. fr. 12. 4; Mnesim. fr. 4. 40; Diph.
fr. 17. 9) is unidentified, although Dorion ap. Ath. 3. 118b
asserts that some people said it was the same fish as the even
more obscure 8£,\Kav6,, and Phot. p. 215. 4 Porson reports that
it is also called the ,\l1rpa. Perhaps a cod of some sort. Cf. Hsch.
,\ 485 ,\efJ{ai· ... Ka, lxfJv, ,\,µ,vaioi ('lebiai: ... also lake-fish');
Thompson p. 146; Andrews, Journal of the Washington Academy
of Sciences 39 (1949) 5. The 11rra-ro,(also mentioned at Eub. fr.
61. 2 but nowhere else associated with the ,\£fJ{11)is also uniden-
tified, although Diokles claimed it was a rock fish (cf. fr. 46. 15-
16 n.), Speusippos said it resembled the rf,aypo, (cf. fr. 27. 1 n.),
Arist. fr. 314 asserts that it is µ,ov~p'YJS'... aapKor/,ayo, T£ Ka,
,~
Kapxapooov,, ' xpoiav
T'YJV ' µ,ev
' µ,e',\ a,, o'I''.J..(J,\
a µ,ov, '~' 0£ µ,01:,ova,
,y .. Ka(J'
'Y/
av-rov
t '
£Xwv,
,,
Kapoiav
~,
-rpiywvov,
, (~
,1rrap) ,\ £VKov , ('
so 1·1tary, carnivorous,
.
and jag-toothed, black in colour and with disproportionately
large eyes, a triangular heart, and a white liver') (all ap. Ath. 7.
301c), and Ael. NA 15. 11 very tentatively associates it with the
even more obscure ya,\i;lya,\111 ('weasel-fish'; cf. Matro SH 534.
81 [corrupt]; Thompson pp. 38-9; Andrews [above] 2-4). Cf.
Thompson p. 76; Andrews (above) 4-5. Aal3E,MoaxE,T<>v is
Valckenaer's correction of A's ,\afJeiv oax£-rov (,\afJ£iv -rov tantum
CE) (a majuscule error; M read IN). For ,\afJI, cf. fr. 11. 3-4 n.,
and note the wordplay ,\ef3{11v,\a{3t For M6axe, cf. fr. 5. 2• with n.
• at fr. 11. 4 (of Rhodes). The adjective occurs
1rEpucAucrr't):
earlier in poetry at Hes. Th. 199; h.Ap. 181 (also of Delos); A.
124 FRAGMENT 28

Pers. 596, 880; E. HF 1080; fr. 1084. 1 N 2 ; Ephipp. fr. 5. 3, and

is also found in late prose (e.g. App. Pun. 567). Cf. h.Ap. 27
.d17,\cp£V aµ,q,,pv'TTJ('in sea-girt Delos'); Pi. fr. dub. 350 .da,\ov
aµ,q,,pv'Tav('sea-girt Delos').
2 A11).~:Cf. fr. 27. 2• with n. T11v~:Tenos was a member
of the First and Second Athenian Leagues (cf. Th. vii. 57. 4;
JG 13 281. II I. 15), although this provided it no protection in
362/1, when the island was taken and its population enslaved by
Alexander of Pherai (D. 50. 4).

Fragment 29 (28 Brandt, SH 159), ap. Ath. 7. 321e

.i4.pxlaTpaTOS'
ol 'PTJUIV"
aa',\ 7TTJV
~ ' \ .,
oE KaKov µ,EvEYWYE
\

> 8' > > \ Q \ ~ \ ',\

LX vv ELS' aELKpivw·
I
ppW'TT} OE µ,a LG'Ta
£G'TL8Epi{oµ,lvov GL'Tov·,\af3e S' £V MvnA7JVTJ
, ,
aV'TTJV.
habent ACE
2 £is a£i]£is ai£i Bedrot: £Iva,ad Wilamowitz 3 M,m>.~"?1
Dindorf: M1TvA~"?J
ACE
Archestratos says:
As for the saupe, I at least
consider it a bad fish at all times, but it is most edible
when the grain is being harvested. Buy it
in Mitylene.

I GKaToq,ayo, aa.Arra,{38EAvxpa{,
Cf. Epich. fr. 63 Kaibel Kat 'Tat 1TLOVES'
aSla, S' Jv np 8lpo ('and the fat, shit-eating, disgusting saupes,
although good eating in the summer'); Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 8.
356a aa.A1TTJ GKA7Jpa,aaToµ,o,. KpE{aawv S' ~ £V )1,\EfavSpdq. Kat ~ 'T<p
q,8,vorrwpcpy,voµ,lvTJ('the saupe is hard and unpalatable, but the one
caught in Alexandria is better, as is the one got in the fall'); Ov.
Hal. 121 merito vilissima salpa; Plin. Nat. 9. 68 (of fish considered
excellent in particular places but nowhere else) circa Ebusum salpa,
obscenus alibi et qui nusquam percoqui possit nisi Jerula verberatus.
Brandt p. 137 noted that avT17vin v. 4 could be combined with fr.
30. 1 (which lacks an initial dactyl) to create a single hexameter
line, thus joining the two fragments.
1-2 For the denigration of the fish, cf. fr. 53. aa.).ffl)v: The
 FRAGMENT 29 125

saupe (Sarpa salpa, L.), a common Mediterranean fish, accord-

ing to Pancrat. SH 600 also called the fJoa. The saupe (in a cata-
logue of fish at Epich. fr. 63 Kaibel [initial n.] and mentioned at
Archipp. fr. 16. 2) is regularly disparaged as food except in par-
ticular seasons or odd places, as here; cf. initial n. At Opp. H. 3.
414-31 (cf. Arist. fr. 328) it is caught by means of a fish-trap. Cf.
Thompson pp. 224-5; Lythgoe pp. 117-18; A. Davidson p. 88.
ix8uv: For the sedes, cf. fr. 24. 17 lx0vs•. For the long v, cf.
Antiph. fr. 164. 7. ds a.Ei:'at all times', i.e. throughout the
year; Archestr. pointedly rejects the view (expressed by Epich.
fr. 63. 2 Kaibel [initial n.]) that the fish was actually good dur-
ing the summer. In its rare occurrences in archaic epic ae{
always has a short alpha, but elsewhere the first syllable can be
either long or short and there is accordingly no reason to adopt
Casaubon's els ale{ or Wilamowitz's elvai ae{. Cf. fr. 60. 1.
l3pwni 8EJ,La.>.uM"a: Cf. µ,a.AiaTa{3pwTos('particularly good eating')
in Klearchos' paraphrase of 'typically Archestratean topics' in
test. 4. Pace LSJ (followed by Wilkins and Hill) not 'to be eaten'
but simply 'edible'; the aa.A1r17 is bad all year round, but if one
has to eat it, one ought to do so in the summer. For {3pwrt,, cf. fr.
3 n.; Hsch. f3 1284 {3pwTov· {3pwaiµ,ov ('broton: edible').
J Ecrn: • at frr. 5. 3, 8; 11. 5; 35. 5. 8Ep,toJ.LEVOu aiTou: Lit.
'when the grain is receiving treatment appropriate to summer',
i.e. 'when it is being harvested' in late May and early June (e.g.
••• 1 Tov, o~· e1riy,yvoµ,evov
Th • 111. > I (JI
epovs ... aµ,a" • atT<p
T<p I > Ir
aKµ,a.,,ovn
['the next summer, at the time when the grain was reaching its
full growth']); cf. fr. 31. 2 n. afros is a generic term for barley
(cf. fr. 5. 4 n.) and wheat (cf. fr. 5. 14 n.); cf. frr. 6. 2; 58. 1 with
n.; Th . VI.. 22 7'011 ' • • • aVTO, '(JEll Ut7'011
• • O/IKaa,,
Ell '\ ' ' Kat'
1rvpovs
1re</,pvyµ,Evas Kpt0a.s, ayetv ('to take grain from here-wheat and
roasted barley-in transport ships'). >.al3E:Cf. fr. 11. 3-4 n.
MuT,>.11vn: The MSS have M,TvA~vr, here and MtTVA~v17at fr. 7.
2•, but MvnA~v17 is the form found on coins and in Attic inscrip-
tions before the Hellenistic period (when M,TvA~v17 appears
rarely), and Dindorfs emendation should be accepted in both
passages; cf. Head pp. 561-2; Threatte i. 266. Mytilene was
located on the east coast of Lesbos, which it dominated politi-
cally, so that the history of the island as a whole and that of the
city cannot really be disentangled. Cf. fr. 5. 5 n.
4 GUTTJY: Cf. initial n.
 FRAGMENT 30

Fragment 30 (29 Brandt, SH 16o), ap. Ath. 7. 32of-1a

0 ll' o,f,apTVT~<;
'ApxicnpaTO<;£V Toi; xpvaoi; Myff
£7TEC11

'll\QI
EV OE
'
c,,aucp TOV I
UKOp1TtoV ' A"Eav
wvov, .1:
[I
' µ,E11;,wv
µ,71 'Y 1rvyovos·
I
µ,Eya',\ ov oll' a1ro
' '
XE&pas ia
A ., ,\,\
E.

habent ACE et Eust. p. 1402. 11-12

1 ai CEEust.: a71A wvoiia,v C lav Dindorf: av ACEEust.
Stephanus: µ,E{wv ACEEust.

Archestratos the chef says in his golden verses:

Buy the bullhead in Thasos, unless it is
bigger than a bare cubit. Keep your hands off the big one.

Cf. fr. 29 initial n.

1 EV6Eea.ace:Cf. frr. 5. 9 n.; 54. 1 lv TE eaucp•. TOYaKop1r&ov:
The bullhead or sculpin (Scorpaena sp.), called 'scorpion' on
account of the poisonous spines that surround its head (Opp. H.
2. 457-61; Ov. Hal. 116; cf. Epich. fr. 90. 4 Kaibel (accepting
Morel's 1rai'uai]; Pl. Com. fr. 189. 22) and occasionally men-
tioned as food elsewhere (e.g. Epich. fr. 124. 7 Kaibel; Hp. Viet.
6. 548. 9; Morb. 7. 74. 12; Mnesim. fr. 4. 45; Mnesith. ap. Ath.
8. 357f; cf. Numen. SH 577. 2-3; 587). Ancient sources distin-
guish between two species of uKop1rtos (Hikes. ap. Ath. 7.
32od-e; Opp. H. 1. 171), but at least three are now recognized
from the Mediterranean, Sc. scrofa, L., Sc. porcus, L., and Sc.
notata, L., of which the latter two are smaller and fall into the
size-range preferred by Archestr. Cf. Thompson pp. 245-6;
Lythgoe pp. 210-12; A. Davidson pp. 145-7. wvou: Cf. fr.
16. 2 n. EQ.Y n:• at fr. 59. 15. For the corruption of lav to
av, cf. fr. 59. 6. For the sense pause in the fifth foot, cf. Intro-
duction, § VII (h).
2 l,LE{twv: Stephanus' correction of the MSS' µ,E{wv ('lesser', i.e.
'smaller') is required by the context and is confirmed by the
co-ordination with l,LE)'O.~ou (for the sedes of which, cf. frr. 7. 1
-ovs•; 19. 2•; 33. 1 -71v•; 54. 2 -ovs•); Giangrande p. 24 makes a
desperate attempt to defend the paradosis. Compare Philoxenos
ap. Pl. Com. fr. 189. 18 (of octopus) icf,0~-r~s 01r-r~s, ~v µ,E{{wv, n
1ro,\v KpEfr-rwv ('it is far better stewed than roasted, provided it is
bigger'). 1ruyovos:A 1rvywv, also known as a 1T~XVS'ip,,\6s
('bare cubit') and equivalent to 20 OaK-rv,\o, ('fingers') or 5 1ra,\au-
 FRAGMENT 30 127

Ta{ ('palms'), i.e. to % of a 1rijxvs (cf. fr. 13. 4 n.; Hero Mech.
Geom. p. 15 Bruins; Poll. ii. 157-8), is the distance from the
elbow to the first joint of the fingers and thus for a man of aver-
age size slightly less than 45 cm. a.,roXEipa.sfo.AAE:A
humourous reversal of a common Homeric formula for laying
h an d s on £100 d , o, ' o1:,, E'TT
, ' , , Ll'
ovetau '
ETotµ,a 1rp0Ketµ,evaXEtpas ,a1111ov
A , A ., \ \

('they put their hands upon the good things lying ready before
them'; e.g. II. 9. 91); cf. Od. 9. 288 l1rt xeipas la,\,\e*; h.Bacch. 23;
Matro SH 534. 14; Call. fr. 553 Kat Kva.µ,wv a1ro xeipas lxetv,
avtWVTOSlSecJTOV,I K,jyw, llv8ay6p"f/S ws £K£AEVE, ,\iyw ('Just as
Pythagoras ordered, so I too say to keep your hands off beans,
a grievous food'). Since all species of Scorpaena have spines
capable of delivering a dangerously toxic and painful wound, the
injunction to keep one's hands off the larger specimens may
have an additional, humourous point.

Fragment 31 (30 Brandt, SH 161), ap. Ath. 7. 328a

' ,... ,
Kat n.pxecrrpa-ros·
TOVxpoµ,tv EV
' >I n I\ \ I•'•
\ I I:, \
W /
EIIIITJ ll"f/'f'Et µ,eyav--EGTL OE 1TLWV,
> >A Q
av uepos ,1__
"
t,--Kat \ Ev
l)I
nµ,,-,paKtr,. I

habent ACE
I M1i/mDindorf: ).~,f,r,ACE 2 ,iv o,pos nCasaubon: .;;vet sim. ACE
l1.v8Epo,·
)tµ,{Jpo.K{r,Brandt: )tµ,fJpaK{q.ACE

And Archestratos:
You will get a chromis that is big in Pella-it is fat,
if it is summertime-and in Ambrakia.

1 Tov xpo1,uv:The xp6µ,,s (sometimes xpiµ,,s, xpiµ,vs, vel sim.) is an

unidentified fish (probably one of the Sciaenidae) that Arist. HA
535b16-17 says makes a grunting noise, whence presumably its
name (cognate with xpeµ,eT{{w, 'whinny'). Cf. Numen. SH 571.
1; Thompson pp. 291-2; Lythgoe pp. 106-10. nE>.>.n:
Pella
(cf. fr. 26. 3 n.) was located in the midst of extensive swamps on
the River Lydias 120 navigable stades from the sea (Str. Bk. 7
frr. 20; 23; Livy 44. 46. 5-7; cf. Theoc. of Chios SH 738. 3-4 ap.
Plu. Mor. 603c). The city was known to Herodotus (vii. 123. 3)
and Thucydides (ii. 99. 4, 100. 4), and by the 380s BCE (when it
 FRAGMENT 3I

was briefly under the control of the Olynthians) was the largest
in Macedon (X. HG v. 2. 13; cf. D.S. 14. 92. 3-4), most likely
because Archelaos transferred his capital there from Aigai
(Hammond and Griffith pp. 6, 139-40). For the collocation of
Macedon and Ambrakia as sources of seafood, cf. frr. 26; 55.
"11"1u: Cf. frr. 26. 2• n.; 36. 13*. .-.EYav:Cf. frr. 10. 5 µeya*;
14. 1 n.; 35. 2•. ECM'L 6E KT".:Arist. HA 601b29-30 says that
the xp6µ.,, finds the winter difficult, since it has a stone (i.e. an
otolith) in its head. Cf. Anan. fr. 5. 1 lap, µ.ev xp6µ,w, apiuro,,
av0{TJ, Se xeiµ,wv, ('the chromios is the best food in spring, the
anthias in winter'; alluded to at Epich. fr. 58 Kaibel Ka, uKi</,{a,
xpoµ.,, 0' , n EV
1 , • ,.,:
T(t) o,
, pi Kar, ,
rov •A ,
nvavwv 1
/ • 0'
ix ,
vwv 1ravrwv w
apiuro,,
av0{a, Se XE{µ.ari ['and a swordfish and a chromis, which accord-
ing to Ananios is the best of all fish in spring, whereas the
anthias is best in winter']). For the parenthesis introduced by Se,
e.g. Pl. Cra. 428a; Lys. 12. 68; Denniston pp. 169-70. 1rLwv:
Cf. fr. 12. 5 n.
2 8epos('summer') conventionally began with the heliacal rising
(cf. fr. 27. 1 n.) of the Pleiades (cf. fr. 36. 1 n.) in mid-May and
ended with the heliacal rising of Arktouros in mid-September
(Hp. Viet. 6. 594. 8-14; cf. S. OT 1137 with Jebb's Appendix ad
loc.; Th. ii. 78. 2). For other fish which ought to be bought
specifically in summertime, cf. frr. 29. 2-3; 31; 33; 34; 35. 1-4.
icalEV1'.-,(3paicLn: Cf. frr. 16. 1 n.; 55. 2•.

Fragment 32 (31 Brandt, SH 162), ap. Ath. 7. 3o6b

• ,U"'
of o<, > npxea-rpa-ro,
•A I •
ev TTJnov1ra (Jeiq.·
I

KL0apov Se KEAEVW,
..
av ' \ t ', TE 1TE.,,VKTJ,
µ,Ev I\EVKO, ETJ <JTEpEo, w ..I.'

EYJELV
E i, a.Aµ,TJVKa0ap~v {Jaul </,vAAa Ka0ev-ra ·

av 8' n1rvppo, i8Eiv KaL µ,~ ALTJVµ,eya,, 01TT<lV

op0f, KEVT~<JaVTa8eµa, VE00~')'L µ,axa{pTJ. 5
\\\••\)\I • W\..J.
Kat 7TOl\l\cp-rvpcp Kat El\atcp TOVTOVa11EL,_,,E·
I \ <, • < • W 1:,) ) I\
xaipEt yap oaTTavwvra, opwv, E<JTLVo aK011auro,.

habent ACE
2 <iv CE: lav A ACE: anpEo, 'TE{µlya, n) 1TE,PVKrJ
anpEo, TE 1TE,PVI<'[/ Ribbeck:
Gesner: alia alii
(aapK,} a-rEpEo, TE 1TE,PVKrJ J Ka8ap~v Brandt: Ka8apav ACE
a-
,Ba,a]Ka, Musurus: Ka, Meineke: Ka-ra Brandt: <'lidStadtmiiller: -rpla Morel: llvo
 FRAGMENT 32 129

(i.e. /3') Peppink 4 }.{,'I" Brandt: Mav ACE 5 v£o8"?Y•CE: v£0871y£i A

µ,axatpr, Brandt: µ.axa{pq. ACE 7 opwv] opav Schneider lanv Musurus: lan
ACE

Archestratos in his Life of Luxury:

As for the lyre-fish, I urge you,
if it is white t and it is tough t,
to stew it, adding a few leaves to a pure brine-sauce.
But if it is yellowish-brown in appearance and not
too big, roast it
after poking holes in its body with a straight,
newly-whetted butcher's knife. 5
And baste this fish with a large amount of cheese
and olive oil;
for it likes to see people spend money, since it lacks
self-control.

I KL8apov:The K{8apo, ('lyre-fish'; cf. Pherecr. fr. 43. 1-2), men-

tioned in catalogues of seafood and the like at Epich. fr. 65
Kaibel; Call. Com. fr. 6. 1; Antiph. fr. 27. 15; Feyel, BCH 60
( 1936) 28 11. 14-16, is unidentified. Aristotle says that it has
many pyloric caeca (HA 508b16-17) and is Kapxapooov,, µ,ov~p'TJ,,
cpvKocpayo,('jag-toothed, solitary, and an eater of seaweed') (fr.
319), none of which is compatible with the claim at Plin. Nat.
32. 145 and Gal. 6. 724. 3-6 that it is related to the f,6µ,fJo,
(turbot or brill; cf. Thompson p. 223). Opp. H. 1. 95-8 reports
that it frequents sandy bottoms. Cf. Thompson pp. 114-15.
KEAEuc.>: For the sedes, cf. fr. 6. 3 KEAevn,*•
2 The line as preserved in Athenaios is deficient by one dactylic
metron; 1TE♦uKn seems intolerably awkward after and given en;
the contrast between AEUKO§ ('white') and TTvppo,('brownish yel-
low') in v. 4, one would expect an adjective here meaning rough-
ly the opposite of µ,~ M71vµ,lya, ('not too big') there. Ribbeck
plausibly suggested a7epe6, 7€ (µ,lya, 7e) ('and tough and big';
approved by Lorenzoni pp. 303-4), with the missing words pre-
sumably lost by haplography. For a7epe6, ('tough'), cf. fr. 12. 5
n. For the sedes of TTE<pVKTJ, cf. fr. 60. 13 TTE<pvKe*.
The pluperfect
1recpvKeiis frequently• in Homer(//. 4. 109,483; 21. 352; Od. 5.
238, 241; cf. h.Cer. 12).
J Eij,ELvEL§a.A1-1.YJv:
Cf. fr. 19. 3 n. Ka8ap11v:'pure', i.e. with no
oil, wine, vinegar, or the like added. ACE's pa,a. ('a few'; cf.
130 FRAGMENT 32

Polioch. fr. 2. 4; Anan. fr. 3. 2) makes perfect sense but is

unmetrical unless one assumes internal correption, which the
word does not undergo elsewhere, although correption of this
sort occurs in Archestr. in forms of 110,lw (cf. fr. 1 with n.) and
in TOtOIJTO<; at fr. 46. 3, and is likely at fr. 59. 11 (exe,voµoiov).
Ll.-J./P. print Morel's Tp{a ('three'), which is paleographically
unlikely and seems overly precise for Archestr.'s seasoning
directions (cf. fr. 24. 10 n.); the second objection can also be
raised against Peppink's c56o ('two', with the MSS' /Jaul
explained as /3'incorrectly expanded). Brandt's KaTa ('among'),
while palaeographically easy (K and f3 are often almost indistin-
guishable in minuscule), is not particularly happy, Meineke's
Kat ('and') even less so, and we have therefore retained the para-
dosis. For the K-alliteration, cf. fr. 5. 4 n. ct,uAAa:Cf. fr. 24.
10 n.
4 1ruppost6Eiv:For the construction, cf. fr. 59. 15 11{ve,vyevvaios;
K-G ii. 15-16 A. 13. 11vpp6s (used to describe fish at Artem. ii.
14 [p. 129. 12 Pack]) is defined at Pl. Ti. 68c as a mixture of
yellow ({av06s) and grey (</,mos),i.e. a brownish yellow or orange
(e.g. E. HF 361 [the colour of a lion-skin]; Ar. Ee. 329-30
[simultaneously the colour of a KpoKwT{Siov, or 'saffron-robe',
and of human faeces in a society where very little meat was
eaten]). Pace LSJ, the word nowhere certainly means 'red'. lSeiv
is* at H. Il. 8. 453; 24. 246; Od. 11. 143; 16. 144; Hes. Th. 701.
J''IM11vJ,Lq,as:Litotes (fr. 7. 4-5 n.). For Al7Jv,cf. fr. 57. 8-9 n.
OffTav: Cf . f rr. I I. 8 OTTTa
' A " * Wlt . h n.; 14. I 07TTa
" * ; 24. 3 OTTTa
" * ; 47.
3 011Tov*;Call. Com. fr. 6. 1 K{llapo, oTTTOS ('roast kitharos').
5 op&fi: Seemingly ornamental, but perhaps to be understood as
serving to underline the poet's concern that the cook should
merely jab holes into the fish rather than slice its entire side
open. 6EJ,Las: Frequently* in Homer (e.g. Il. 11. 596 = 13.
673; 17. 323, 366, 555; Od. 4. 796; cf. Hes. Th. 260; h.Ap. 400).
vEo&rjyl:'newly-whetted', i.e. 'extremely sharp', so as to pierce
rather than crush the meat. The adjective occurs elsewhere at
[Sapph.] AP 7. 489. 3* [FGE 680] veollay, a,Sapcp ('with newly-
whetted iron', whence Andronic. AP 7. 181. 3* [FGE 31]). A's
unmetrical veoll7Jyei represents confusion with the alternative
form veo07Jy~s (cf. A.R. 3. 1388; Q.S. 4. 426; 6. 626; adesp. API.
124. 1). J,Laxa1pn: Here 'a butcher's knife'; cf. Ar. Eq. 489;
Pax 948, 1017-18; Alex. fr. 179. 11 with Arnott ad loc.; Men.
 FRAGMENT 32 131

Asp. 222; Sam. 284; Philem. Jun. fr. 1. ½; adesp. corn. fr.
1072. 7. The noun always occurs• in early epic, where it is used
of the dagger that hung by a Homeric warrior's sword sheath
and was used for sacrifices (H. II. 3. 271 = 19. 252; 11. 844), as
well as of the decorative knives worn by the dancers on the
shield of Achilles (H. II. 18. 597).
6 TupceKa.i.E>.a.C«t): Cf. frr. 11. 8-g n.; 14. 5• with n. The same com-
bination of seasonings is recommended as a roasting sauce for
Taiv{a ('ribbon-fish') by Mithaikos ap. Ath. 7. 325f, and seems to
imply that the fish in question is of inferior quality; cf. frr. 37.
3-g with nn.; 46. 12-19 with nn. TOUTov:i.e. the small,
brownish yellow K{0apos referred to in v. 4, not K{0apoi generally.
a.>.ELci>E: 'baste', as also at frr. 37. 8 = 38. 4 a.A£{i/,as•; Crates Com.
fr. 16. 10; Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 309f. The cheese is probably to be
grated directly onto the fish, so that there is a slight zeugma.
7 For the personification, cf. fr. 60. 18; Philem. fr. 113 T<>vf3o,\f36v,
£L'QtJOV
',\ EL, UK01T£L
' I oaa
" oa1rav7Jaa5
"' ' '"' " TVpov,
£VOOKLµ,£L, ' µ,£',\L, I U7Jaaµ,ov,
'
£11aiov,
#\
Kpoµ,vov,
, t
osos,
#
.,,iov. I
at',\-'- ' '
avTos o..,' £'I'
'-'-' avTov
' " 'anv '
1TOV7Jpos
('as for the purse-tassel bulb, consider, if you please,
Kat 1rtKpoi;;
on how much expense its good reputation depends: cheese,
honey, sesame seed, olive oil, onion, vinegar, silphium. In
and of itself, it is bad and bitter'). As the latter passage suggests,
the point here is that this particular K{0apos is of insufficient
quality to be prepared acceptably without cheese and olive oil.
6a.1ra.vwvTa.s: The verb (like the cognate noun oa1rav~) often has
connotations of waste or extravagance, as here. Fish was in gen-
eral an expensive commodity (e.g. Alex. fr. 204. 1-4), and pur-
chasing it was consequently sometimes held up as a mark of
class distinctions; cf. Ar. Ra. 1068 with Dover ad Joe.; Alex. fr.
78; Timocl. fr. 11. 1-2; Aeschin. 1. 65; Davidson, CQ NS 43
( 1993) 53-66. a.Ko>.a.aTos:'intemperate, lacking self-control'
(opp. awcppwv). Cf. Arist. EN I 104 8 22-4 0 µ,ev 1TClUTJ5~oovijs
' ,\avwv
a1ro ' Kai ' µ,7Jo£µ,ias
"' " a1r£xoµ,005
' ' ' ',\aaTos ('Th e man w h o
aKo
enjoys every pleasure and refrains from none is "intemperate'").
The adjective is transferred from the buyer of the fish to the
commodity itself.
132 FRAGMENT 33

Fragment 33 (32 Brandt, SH 163), ap. Ath. 7. 288a-b

et7.33oa-b

[Ath. 7. 288a-b] () llv8ayop1KO, 0£ o,'£YKPO.T£1a11

14pxiaTpaTO,'PTJOIII"
[Ath. 7. 33oa-b] AvyK£V, o' ()l:aµ.,o, £11£1TIOTOAaw Ta, Ka>.>.taTa,
yl11£a8al
'PTJO& Tij, 14TnKij,. 14pxiaTpaTo, oi !pTJ0111·
i/,~TTa, 1r£ptE>.£vai11a
£l-ra Aa/J£iv if,71-r-rav
µ.Eya.A71v
Kat TTJVmr6-rp71xvv
fJovyAwaaov, TaVT77Va; (NpEvr;1T£ptXaAK{aa KEav~v.
habent ACE 7. 288a-b et 7. 33oa-b
I Kai TI)" ACE 7. 330: TI)" A 7. 288: T~v 8' CE 7. 288: XPT/ TT/V Degani
2 {Jo{ryAwaaaA 7. 330 Ta!IT7/v... KEll~vom. CE 7. 288 Tall'T1jl'lli 8EpEv, A 7.
288: om. ACE 7. 330: TavT11vlli 8~pa Musurus: mvT11v lli 8ipEo, Dindorf 1rEpi
XaAK{lla KEll~vACE 7- 330: Kai XaAK,Oa KEll~vA 7. 288

[Ath. 7. 288a-b] Archestratos-a virtual Pythagorean, as far as self-disci-

pline is concerned-says:
[Ath. 7. 33oa-b] Lynkeus of Samos in his Letters says that the best tur-
bots are found around Eleusis in Attika. But Archestratos says:

Then buy a big turbot and the slightly rough

'cow-tongue'; during the summer, the latter is
excellent around Chalkis.

1-2 Ehu: Cf. fr. 5. 14• n. >.uf3Eiv:Cf. fr. 11. 3-4 n. V'!TTav,
f3ouy>.WCJaov: The if,71-r-ra
(in catalogues of seafood and the like at
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 51; Ephipp. fr. 12. 6; Antiph. fr. 130. 7 [cor-
rupt]; Mnesim. fr. 4. 42; Alex. fr. 115. 12; Matro SH 534. 27; cf.
Henioch. fr. 3. 3) is a flatfish of some sort (cf. Ar. Lys. 115-16
with Henderson ad loc.; Pl. Smp. 191d; Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 330a;
Ael. NA 14. 3), most often apparently a sole or flounder (both
dextral flatfish, i.e. with eyes on the right side), although at
Antiph. fr. 209. 3 it seems to be a turbot (a sinistral flatfish),
which is larger and would thus fit the adjective used by
Archestr. here. According to Ath. 7. 288b (who cites no evi-
dence in support of his thesis), the Athenians called the fJov-
yAwaaor; (lit. 'cow-tongue'; also mentioned at Epich. fr. 65
Kaibel; Matro SH 534. 77; cf. Xenarch. fr. 8. 4) the if,71-r-ra.
Matro also mentions the two separately in the Attic Dinner-
Party (SH 534. 27, 77), however, and Speusippos, Arist. fr. 280,
and Dorion (all ap. Ath. 7. 329f-3oa), along with Opp. H. 1. 99,
105, seem to regard these as related but different fish (cf. Hsch.
 FRAGMENT 33 133

if, 156; S if,78; .EPI. Smp. 191d). Cf. Thompson pp. 33-4, 294-5;
A. Davidson pp. 154-64, esp. 157, 161-2. 1-1.EYci~'lv:
Cf. frr.
7. I -ov,*; 14. I n.; 19. 2 -ov*; 30. 2 -ov*; 54. 2 -ov,•. fllV:
The article is used with only the final member of a series already
in Homer; cf. Chantraine, GH ii. 161. u1r0Tf>11Xuv: In early
epic, adjectives in -v, are sometimes treated as having only two
terminations (e.g. Il. 10. 27 1rov>.vvi</,'vyP17v;Od. 12. 369 178v,
av-rµ:17;h.Cer. 383; cf. Chantraine, GH i. 252-4; Mineur on Call.
h. 4. 28, 37). 8EpEus:Cf. fr. 31. 2 n. The MSS offer this form
at H. Od. 7. 118 and Hes. Op. 502 (-£0, West), but the Ionic
contraction of -£0, > -£v, is rare in early epic; cf. G. P. Shipp,
Studies in the Language of Homer 2 (Cambridge, 1972) 180-3.
Xa.~KL6a.: Chalkis stood on the west coast of Euboia, just north
of Eretria (cf. fr. 27. 2 n.), and was the largest and most impor-
tant city on the island (cf. Str. 10. 446, 448; Nonn. D. 13. 166).
It was a member of the First Athenian League but revolted
unsuccessfully in 411 (Th. viii. 95. 7), at which point it probably
combined with Eretria to form the Euboian League (Wallace
pp. 1-7). By 395/4, however, the city was once again fighting
alongside the Athenians against Sparta (D.S. 14. 82. 1-2), and
she was a member of the Second League (JG 112 43. A. 80; cf.
D.S. 15. 30. 1), although she temporarily transferred her loyalty
to Thebes after the Battle of Leuktra in 371 BCE (X. HG vi. 5.
23). In the mid-36os, Chalkis was run by the tyrant Mnesarchos
(Aeschin. 3. 85) and later came under the control of Kallias, who
expertly played Athens and Macedon off against one another (cf.
Aeschin. 3. 90 1TA£LOVS" TOVEvp{1rov ['reversing
-rpa1raµ.£vo,-rp07TCJS
course more often than the Euripos']) and revived the Euboian
League in 341/0 (cf. Aeschin. 3. 86-105). Cf. Wallace pp. 8-27.
KE6"'1v: Poetic vocabulary (e.g. H. Od. 1. 335; 10. 8 -fi"";Hes. Th.
169""; Op. 130 -fi"";fr. 26. 17"";h.Cer. 35""; Simon. PMG 622; Pi.
/. 1. 5; A. Ag. 122, 261). The etymology and original meaning
of the word are uncertain, but here it means simply 'good' vel
sim., as at e.g. A. Ag. 622, 648; S. Ai. 663; E. Med. 523; Ion
1485. The adjective is nowhere else applied to a place but is used
by Archestr. of fish at frr. 36. 13; 41. 2 -o,•;42. 5 (cf. fr. 39. 5),
and is thus better taken with -rav'T'Y/v than with Xa>.K{8a.
1 34 FRAGMENT 34

Fragment 34 (33 Brandt, SH 164), ap. Ath. 7. 326b

TAY AfJIIIAl:. 7rEpt TOIJTOV J4pxlaTpaTO<;iaTopE'i'

> () > •
Ka, VEapov µ.Eya ov T av W1Tta EV
\ • ',\ ) ',\ I
Epn wvov I

Kpav{ov, av <l>aE0wv 1rvµ.a-r71v

aif,iSa S,q,pevrr
Ka, 1rap&.0e,0epµ.ov -raxEw<;Ka, -rpiµ.µ.aµ.E-r' av-rov·
•
01r-ra o"'' aµ.'I' , R ,\ UJKovE wv v1royaaTpwv av-rov.
, ,I.' o,-,E I ',\ \ ' I ' •

habent ACE
I T' avAw1rla Casaubon: TavAw11'la ACE Olp, A 2 Kpavtov, av Gesner;
Kpav," , oTav
• R'bb
I ec k : Kpav,ov,
' oTav
• ACE : Kpavov,
' •
oTav C asau b on ' ] V11'aT1JV
' '
11'Vµ.aT1JV
Stadtmiiller 'et ante v. 3 et ante v. 4 videtur esse lacuna' Ribbeck

TAULOPIAS. Archestratos offers information about this fish:

Buy the head of a strapping, large aulopias
in the summer, when the Shining One drives his
chariot on its furthest arc,
and serve it quickly, while it is hot, and a sauce along
with it.
But if you get its underbelly, roast it on a spit.

Athenaios (or his source) has misdivided the words in the text and
has accordingly got the name of the fish wrong.
1 vEupou: Literally 'youthful', but since this sense of the word
conflicts with the additional requirement that the fish be big,
here probably 'strapping, hefty', like vEav,Ko<;at Ar. Pl. 1137;
Antiph. fr. 188. 20; Alex. fr. 193. 2. l'EYa.>.ou:
Cf. fr. 19. 2 n.
uu>.w1riu:The avAw1r{a, (also mentioned at Henioch. fr. 3. 4, in
a catalogue of sea-fish, and at Ael. NA 13. 17, where it is said to
be caught off the Lipari Islands [for which, cf. fr. 25. 5 n.]) is
unidentified, although Arist. HA 57ob19 (cf. Opp. H. 1. 254-8)
implies that this is merely an alternative name for the only
slightly less obscure av0{a, (for which, cf. Thompson pp. 14-
16). Aelian describes it as very large (note that it is to be bought
in pieces here) and specifically distinguishes it from the tuna (for
which, cf. fr. 35. 2 n.). Cf. Thompson pp. 14-16, 20-1. For the
Doric genitive, cf. frr. 24. 1-2 n.; 55. 2. EV8EpEL: Cf. frr. 29.
3 n.; 31. 2 n. wvou: Cf. frr. 16. 2 n.; 25. 1•.
z The MSS have the unmetrical Kpav{ov o-rav, for which Ribbeck
suggested Kpavt', o-rav. Since when Archestr. first mentions a
commodity he elsewhere uses the plural only for invertebrates
 FRAGMENT 34 135

and molluscs (frr. 7 [various shellfish]; 11. 7 [sea-anemones]; 54

[octopus]; 55 [squid]; 56 [cuttlefish]), however, and since on
Ribbeck's reading 0epµ,6vand mhoii in v. 3 would require a slight
grammatical shift, we have adopted Gesner's icpav(ov,civ, which
is supported by the parallel use of av where 'when' is logically
called for at fr. 3 I. 1-2 lan ~E'TTLWV, I av 0epos f, ('it is fat, if it is
summertime'). The Kpavfov is properly the upper part of the
head and as such is defined by Arist. HA 491a30-1 as KE<paAiJs
... To ... TPLXWTov('the part of the head covered with hair'; cf.
H. II. 8. 83-4; Gal. 2. 739. 13-14); it is used of fish-heads at Ar.
fr. 380. 1; Eub. 109. 4; Antiph. frr. 45. 2; 77. 2; Anaxil. fr. 20. 1;
Eriph. fr. 3. 2-3; Amphis fr. 16. 1. Cl>aE8wv n-uµa.TflVa.,jii6a
6,ct,pEun:i.e. at mid-summer, when the sun rises highest in and
travels furthest through the sky. For the use of astronomical
references to designate the season in which particular fish ought
to be eaten, cf. test. 4 with n. cf,ae0wv('shining') is a common epi-
thet of the sun in Homer and other early poetry (e.g. H. II. 11.
735; Od. 5. 479; 11. 16; 19. 441; 22. 388; Hes. Th. 760; S. El.
824; cf. E. El. 464-5) and is the name of one of Dawn's horses
at H. Od. 23. 246 (cf. 12. 132-3 [a daughter of the Sun named
<Pae0ovaa]),of a son of Dawn and Kephalos at Hes. Th. 984-91,
and (first certainly in the 5th c.) of a reckless son of Helios, who
scorched the earth while driving the Sun-chariot (A. Heliades;
E. Phaeth.; Pl. Ti. 22c). This is apparently the earliest use of
<Pae0wvalone as a proper name for the Sun-god himself, how-
ever (subsequently at e.g. Cerc. fr. 4. 20, p. 204 Powell; [Orph.]
fr. 238. 10 Kern; V. Aen. 5. 105; Val. FI. 3. 213; conjectural at
Erinna SH 401. 33; adesp. SH 951. 10; Simm. fr. 4, p. 111
Powell). The idea that the Sun drives a team of winged horses
up through the sky during the day is a commonplace of 6th- and
5th-c. poetry (h.Cer. 62-3, 88--g; Mimn. fr. 12; Thgn. 997-8;
h.Hom. 31. 8--g; Pi. 0. 7. 70-1; A. fr. 192. 5-8; S. Ai. 857; E. El.
464-6; Ion 1148--g; Diggle on E. Phaeth. 173); by night, he sails
back east in a golden cup (Stesich. fr. S17; Mimn. fr. 12; A. fr.
69). TTvµ,aTos('last, furthest') is poetic and especially epic vocab-
ulary (e.g. H. II. 10. 475; 13. 616; Od. 9. 369; S. OT 661; OC
1236). For a.ip{swith the sense 'arc, segment of a circle', cf. Pl.
Phdr. 247b; Arist. Mete. 371b27--g; Mech. 851b17. ~icf,pevw
('drive a chariot') is found elsewhere in the classical period only
in Euripides (E. Andr. 108, 1011-12; Supp. 990-1 TLc/,eyyos,T{v'
136 FRAGMENT 34

aiyAav I lMef,ptvE TofJ' aAws- ['what light, what radiance did the
Sun bring then with his chariot']; fr. 114. 3 N 2 ; cf. [E.] Rh. 356).
Whenever Archestr. gives instructions for preparing fish-heads
elsewhere, he recommends that they be stewed or braised (lif,w;
cf. frr. 19; 23. 3-4), and since he now goes on to recommend
roasting the {nroyaaTpt0v ('underbelly'; for the contrast between
parts to be stewed and parts to be roasted, cf. fr. 24. 1-10), he
most likely has this in mind here as well. The lack of any explicit
discussion of how the Kpav{ov ought to be cooked is therefore
peculiar and may suggest the presence of a lacuna between vv. 2
and 3, as Ribbeck (who also believed that something might be
missing between vv. 3 and 4) suggested.
3-4 The diction is perhaps reminiscent of H. Od. 14. 74-7 lv8tv
f\ \
€/\WV <;:,,,
ov ,,
€VELK£ KaL \ • ,I. I
aµ.'l'OTEPOVS'• I
LEpEVUEV, I Eva£
-" I TE µ.taTV/\1\EV
I \ \ I
TE KaL
\

• ,I.'
aµ.'I' •Q \ •
o,-,£1\0LULV ,,
£1TELpEv. I 01TTTfaas-
• I ,;:,,
O
,,
apa I
1ravTa ,I. I
'l'EPWV 1rapE'(JTfK'
'OSv~i- I fJepµ.' aVTOLS'o/JEAOtaLV ('he took two pigs from the pen,
brought them, and sacrificed them both, and he singed them and
cut them into pieces and pierced them on spits. And after he had
roasted all the meat he brought it and served it hot, still on the
spits, to Odysseus').
J Cf. fr. 24. 5-6. ,rQpa.8Es:Cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n. 8EpJ-Lov: • at
frr. 14. 6; 37. 4. For the importance of serving roast meat hot,
cf. frr. 37. 4-5; 38. 5; 57. 2-5; Alex. frr. 145. 11; 194. For a
comic discussion of the right temperature for serving fish, cf.
Alex. fr. 177. 1-6. TQXEc.>s:i.e. straight from the oven. Cf. fr.
35. 4•. The form is rare in early epic (H. II. 23. 365; Hes. Th.
103; h.Ap. 108), which prefers Taxa. TpiJ-LJ-LQ:
Cf. frr. 11. 8--g
n.; 24. 6 n. J-LET '' QUTou:
- F or t h e sedes, c ff. rr. 7. 3 µET '' avTwv ·• ;
24. 6*. The repetition of avTov• in v. 4 seems awkward but is
typical of Archestr.'s style; cf. fr. 5. 4 n.
4 Perhaps modelled on h .Mere. 121 / w1rTa S' aµ.ef,' o{JtAofo,
1TE1Tapµ.evaSovpaTEOLUL('he roasted them pierced on wooden
spits'). oirTQ: Cf. frr. 11. 8--g n.; 58. 2 01rTov•. CLJ-Lcl>'
ol3E>.£aKov: Cf. fr. 57. 4. Meat is cut into pieces, stuck on spits,
roasted, and served on the spits already in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 465
= 2. 428 µ.{aTvAAov T' a.pa TttAAa Ka, aµ.ef,' o/JEAOtaLVE1TELpav['they
cut up the rest and pierced them on spits']; 9. 210; Od. 14. 74-7
[above]; cf. Certamen 143-4; E. Cyc. 302-3; Anaxipp. fr. 6. 1;
Euphro fr. 1. 32; adesp. corn. fr. 1073. 7). Artistic evidence
shows that spits were not suspended by both ends but were
 FRAGMENT 34 137
instead held out over the fire in much the same way as hotdogs
or marshmallows are roasted today (F. T. van Straten, Hiera
Kala: Images of Animal Sacrifice in Archaic and Classical Greece
[Leiden, 1995], pl. 123-'7, 130-40, 143-4; cf. E. Cyc. 393 o/3EA.ou,
T', a.Kpov, µ,ev EYKEKavµ,evov, 1rvp{ ['and spits, their tips burnt by
the fire']). For fish cooked in this way, cf. Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 10;
Hsch. a 6255 a1r' o/3EMOKOV lxfJv,· oi ava1TE1Tapµ,evoi ('fish from a
spit: those that have been pierced through'). u1roya.a-rplov:
Cf . fr. 24. 1-2 n. ' " Cf . avTov
ouTou: • ·• 1n
. v. 3 wit. h n.

Fragment 35 (34 Brandt, SH 165), ap. Ath. 7. 301f-2b

) A,_\ \ \ ~ > f I 'II•'• \ I ~ I

aµ.,,, OE TEKaL Evpvxopov
TTJVLEPTJV ~a,-,,ov o.,,EL
f\
(Jvvvov
I I \:•
a/\lOKOµ,EVOV01TOVOTJ
I " \I
µ,Eyav, ov Ka11EOVOLV
>I H\\ \:> 't • I \:\(JI \
opKvv, a1111oio av KTJTO,. TOVTOVoE EpEv, XPT/
) •'• ,.. f\ I I \ \ \ ,..
O'l'WVELVa 1TpE1TEL
TaXEW, KaL 1-'TJ1TEpLTLl-'TJ>·
ion Se yEvvafo, Bv{avT{<p iv TEKapVOT<p, 5
EV .EiKEAwv Se KAVTi} V~O<pKEef,a>..o,S,, aµ,E{vov,
1TOA.A.cpTwvSE Tpeef,ufJvvvov, Kat TvvSap,, aKT~.
"av OE
" \ 1TOT, '/ TalllTJ>
\ , LEPTJ>
• " E'L1TWVLOV
El\ TJ>, I "\()

" > > '1\:I ,f. I \ \ \: \ \ \ I

Ep1TETOT EL,voaTo, OTE.,,avov,· 1TOI\VOT/1TOI\V1TaVTWV
J "()'> \ JI t1 I I I
EVTav ELULVap,aTOL EXOVULTETEpµ,aTa VLKTJ>· 10
• O"' ETTL
OL , ' TWVOE
" " T01TWV
, \ , , \ EKEL
1TE1T11aVTJ1-'EVOL
ELULV , "(JEV
\\\ I \I R I "' I
1TOlll\a 1TEPTJUaVTE,1TE11ayTJ
ppvxwv ma 1TOVTOV"
ft ) ) \ f ,. (J I JI J /
waT avTov, TJl-'EL> TJpEvoµ,EvovTa, awpov,.
habent ACE et Eust. p. 994. 47 [vv. 2-4 il,f,wv£iv]
1 {Ep1/V Brandt: {EpavACE Evpuxwpov AC iS,f,o CE: iS,f,nA 3 iSpKvvA:
iSpKvvovCEEust. ,i,\,\o, .S'] ,i,\,\oTE.S' Ribbeck 8lp£vs Ribbeck: 0Eois ACEEust.
4 a . . . TI/J.7/Som. CE /J.'Y/1TEptnµ.71s Korais: µ.rirlp, TI/J.7/SA: /J.'Y/1TEp,µ.{µ.v£1V
Casaubon: /J.'Y/1rEp,rp{fJnsBoissonade lac. post 4 pos. Meineke 5 Bv{avr,os
Casaubon 6 .Si Korais: TE ACE 6-g KE,j,a,\o,.Sis... .Sriom. CE
KE,f,a,\o,.SisCasaubon: Kl,j,a,\o, .S' El u' A: Kl,f,a,\o, .SI r' Casaubon 8 'fra,\{ris
Brandt: 1ra,\{as A (cf. CE ,J,riui .Si Kai on o{ Iv 1ra,\{q.) {Epi'/sBrandt: {£pas A
11T1TWVIOV Musurus 9 Ep7TE Tor' £ls v.Saros OTE,j,avovs]I1Ep<1£,POVTJSEOOSEV<JTE,PO.VOV
Kaibel Ep1TETor' Ribbeck: Ep1TETOV A 10 £vrav8' om. CE TE CE: .Si A
rlpµ.a CE 12 1TEP1/<1avTEs Brandt: 1rEpa.<1avTEs ACE 13 om. CE war'
Casaubon: <L,r'A awpovs Casaubon: wpovs A

And Archestratos says:

Around sacred, spacious Samos you will see
a large tuna caught with effort, a fish the Samians call
138 FRAGMENT 35

the orkus, while others call it the ketos. During the

summer, one ought to buy
the right parts of this fish quickly-and don't argue
about the price.
It is good in Byzantion and in Karystos, s
but Kephaloidis on the famous island of the Sikels raises
tuna that are much better than these, as does Cape
Tyndaris.
And if you ever go to Eiponion in holy Italy,
go then to the water's edge; the tuna there are far
and away
the best of all and take the prize of victory. 10
The tuna in these other places have made their way
from there
by crossing many bodies of water, travelling through
the deep sea,
and so the rest of us hunt them when they are past
their prime.

I EUpuxopov:* at H. Ii. 2. 498; 23. 299 -cp; Od. 6. 4 -cp; 11. 256
-cp; Hes. fr. 211. 2. The adjective originally meant 'with wide
dancing areas' but came to be used in poetry as a conventional
epithet of places in the sense 'spacious', as though it were
Evpvxwpos;cf. Richardson on H. Ii. 23. 299; Dodds on E. Ba. 87.
Ia.t,Lov:Samos was the site of an important cult of Hera, a fact
that lends some point to iEp'}v(cf. v. 8; fr. 59. 5; Anacr. PMG
353. 3 ,pov aCJTV ['sacred city'; of Samos]; Peek, GVJ 1075. 1 L]Epa
l:aµ,os ['sacred Samos'] [3rd c. BCE]); the adjective is a common
and often seemingly purely ornamental epithet of places in
Homer (cf. fr. 11. 3-4 n.); cf. Hes. Th. 292; Op. 653; h.Ap. 226.
Samos was an important member of the First Athenian League,
but revolted in 440/39 (Th. i. 115.2-117; Plu. Per. 24-8; cf. JG
13 48; 363) and then again, briefly, in 412 (Th. viii. 21; D.S. 13.
34. 2; cf. JG 13 96). Only in 403 did Samos finally surrender to
Lysander (X. HG ii. 3. 6-7), who most likely garrisoned the
place and imposed a narrow oligarchy, which was probably
overthrown by Konon in 394 after the Battle of Knidos (X. HG
iv. 8. 1; Dinarch. 1. 14), after which Samos joined a brief-lived
league of independent East Mediterranean states (cf. fr. 11. 5 n.).
Samos was not a member of the Second Athenian League and
 FRAGMENT 35 139
fell to Mausolos of Karia (cf. fr. 42. 3 n.) most likely in the mid-
37os. The Athenian general Timotheos took the place in 367/6
(D. 15. 9) and the native population was then expelled and the
land turned over to Athenian kleruchs, who appear to have
arrived in several waves (cf. Arist. Rh. 1384h32-5; Aeschin. 1.
53 with L'; Philoch. FGrH 328 F 154; D.S. 18. 8. 7; JG 112 1609.
88-<;). Cf. G. Shipley, A History of Samos 8oo-I88 BC (Oxford,
1987), esp. 103-84; Worthington on Dinarch. 1. 14 (with exten-
sive bibliography). For Samian fishermen, cf. Anacr. PMG 353;
Hdt. iii. 42. o"'u: Cf. frr. 14. 2•; 55. 2•.
2 Cf. fr. 5. 12-13 n. 8uvvov:Cf. fr. 20. 3 8vvvos•. Tuna (or
tunny) are large, carnivorous, migratory fish of the mackerel
family (Scombridae); the identification of individual species is
difficult even today, and ancient names included 8vvvos (cf. frr.
20. 3; 39. 1), 8vvvls (fr. 38. I with n.), opKvslopKVVOS(v. 3), a.µ,[7J
(fr. 36. 1), and 1TTJA«µ,vs. The 8vvvos (probably Thunnus thynnus,
L.) was thought to migrate from the Atlantic through the
Mediterranean into the Black Sea (cf. v. 5), where it spent the
summer and spawned (Arist. HA 598 8 26-h7; Opp. H. 3. 620-30;
4. 504-30; Ael. NA 15. 3, 5; Plin. Nat. 32. 146; Manil. 5. 663).
It was taken by means of nets (Hdt. i. 62. 4; Opp. H. 3. 596-604,
631-48; Ael. NA 15. 5--6) and spears (Ar. V. 1087 with _EVI' ~
Hsch. 8 904), and much of the catch appears to have been pre-
served by salting so as to produce ra.pixos ('preserved fish'; cf. fr.
39 with nn.). Tuna was regarded as a delicacy (e.g. fr. 20. 2-3;
Anan. fr. 5. 7-8; Ar. Eq. 354; Anaxandr. fr. 31. 2-3 rov -r'
a.µvµovos 8eµas / 8vvvov ['and the body of the faultless tuna'])
and, because it was so big, was bought and eaten in pieces (cf. v.
4); the portions of the fish mentioned most often are the reµaxos
('slice [of the body]'; cf. frr. 38. 5 n.; 39. 1), the head (Call. Com.
fr. 6. 1; Alex. fr. 159. 4 [corrupt]; cf. fr. 19. 1 n.), and the
1J1Toya.arpiov ('belly-section'; Stratt. frr. 5. 1; 32; Ar. fr. 380. 2-3;
Eub. fr. 36. 1-2; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 20-2; Matro SH
534. 53 [where Ll.-J./P.'s 8' opKvvov is a dubious conjecture for
A's 8' aJ 8v7JKvvov(8' aJ 8vvvov CE); cf. Arnott on Alex. fr. 159.
4-5]; cf. fr. 38. 1-2 n.). Also in banquet-catalogues and the like
at Ar. fr. 430; Eub. fr. 63. 2; Ephipp. fr. 12. 1; Antiph. frr. 130.
5; 221. 6; cf. Feyel, BCH 60 (1936) 28 I. 5. Cf. P. Rhode,
Thynnorum captura quanti fuerit apud veteres momenti (Leipzig,
1890); Thompson pp. 79-<;o; Lythgoe pp. 146-52; A. Davidson
 FRAGMENT 35

pp. 125--g; Sparkes, in Food pp. 15o-61. a1Tou&fi:To be

taken with a.AwicOJ,LEVOV.J,LE-yav: • at frr. 10. 5; 31. 1. ov
icaAeoualV:Cf. fr. 5. I 2• with n. KaAEOVGtV is also • at fr. I 5. I.
3-4 opicuv . . . iciiTos: The opKvc; (in a catalogue of food at
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 62) is defined at Xenocr. xxxiv as a 1r11Aaµ.vc;
µ.Eya,\11('large pelamys'; cf. Plin. Nat. 32. 149 hie est pelamydum
generis maximus), while Herakleon of Ephesos (ap. Ath. 7. 303b)
says that Ovvvoc;is simply the Attic name for the opKvvoc;, and
Sostratos (ap. Ath. 7. 303b-c) r~v 1r11Aaµ.v8a0vvvt8a KaAEfa0ai
\ ' µ.H<:,W
/\EYEt, 'Y OE ' 0vvvov,
'-' ' yivoµ.EVTJV ' " OE
ETt ~ ' µ.Et<:,OVa
'Y opKVVOV,
" V1TEp,-,al\-
' Q \

Aovrwc; 8E av!avoµ.Evov y{vEa0at K'TJTOc; ('says that the pelamys is

called "thunnis", but when it gets bigger is called "thunnos", and
when it gets bigger yet is called "orkunos", and when it grows
exceedingly big is called "ketos"'). Arist. HA 543h2-6 (cf.
Dorion et Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 3 15c-d), on the other hand, distin-
guishes the opKvc; from the 06vvoc; as breeding in the Atlantic
rather than the Black Sea. Cf. Thompson pp. 185-6. The form
opKvc;occurs at Anaxandr. fr. 41. 62 and Arist. HA 543h5, but
the name is sometimes given instead as opKvvoc; (cf. above;
Euthydem. SH 455. 12), whence presumably CEEust.'s
unmetrical opKvvov here. The term Kijroc; may be used of any
huge sea creature (cf. H. Od. 12. 96-7 8EAcpivac; TE Kvvac;TE Kai. Ei
1ro8i µ.Ei,ov l,\r,ai I Kijroc; ['dolphins and sharks and any other
large sea-creature she might catch']; Ar. Nu. 556), and in bio-
logical writing is generally applied to whales (e.g. Arist. HA
566h2). Cf. Appendix, n. on Ennius SH 193. 6; Thompson
p. 114. 8epEusis Ribbeck's emendation of the MSS' non-
sensical 0Eoic;('to the gods'; unconvincingly defended by Corrieri
p. 276); cf. Plin. Nat. 9. 53 thynnorum captura est a vergiliarum
exortu [cf. fr. 31. 2 n.] ad arcturi occasum [cf. fr. 36. 1 n.]. For
the form, cf. fr. 33. 2 n. XP"I/ o"6wvEiv:Cf. fr. 11. 6-7 with
n. XP~ is also • at frr. 24. 1; 50. 3. a.1TpE1TEL:Cf. v. 2 n.
Taxews: Cf. fr. 34. 3• n. icai.l'T)1TEpi. (Korais' easy cor-
TLJ,L'IS
rection of the MSS' Ka1.µ.11-rEpt riµ.ijc;;cf. Lys. 22. 15 iva µ.~ 1rEp1.
rijc; riµ.ijc;8iacf,Epwµ.E0a['in order that we might not dispute with
them about the price']) seems at first glance to require an ex-
plicit infinitive dependent on XP~ (Meineke suggested 811piaav
['to contend'; printed by Ll.-J./P.] exempli gratia; cf. [Theoc.]
25. 81-2), and a lacuna has therefore generally been marked
after this verse. The omission is unremarkable in expressions of
 FRAGMENT 35

this sort, however, and the text can simply be punctuated at line
end; cf. S. El. 369; Ant. 577; Ar. Ach. 345 a,\,\a µ,~ µ,o, 1rp6cf>acnv,
a,\,\a Ka-ra8ov TO {31,\o, ('but don't [sc. offer] me an excuse; put
down that sword!'); V. 1179; E. Ion 1331. For haggling over the
price of fish in the marketplace (doubtless routine behaviour),
cf. Alex. frr. 16. 8-12; 130. 3-5; Lynk. ap. Ath. 7. 313f-14a.
5-10 Note the gradual crescendo: one verse is devoted to
Byzantine and Karystian tuna, which are merely good; two
verses are devoted to Sicilian tuna, which are aµ,Elvov, 1ro,\,\cj,I
-rwv8E('much better than these'); and three verses are devoted to
Italian tuna, which are 1ro,\v8~ 1ro,\v1rav-rwvI . .. ap,a-ro, ('far and
away the best of all').
S EOTL SE: • at fr. 5. 8. lan alone is • at frr. 11. 5; 29. 3.
yEVVa.ios:Cf. fr. 11. 5 n. Buta.vT&ft>:
Cf. frr. 14. 2 n.; 36. 11
Bv{av-rlov•; 38. 1-2 n.; 39. 8 Bv{av-rlov•. Both datives are gov-
erned by ev;for the construction, in which a preposition is
expressed with only the final element in a series of nouns it gov-
erns, cf. fr. 7. 4-5; Wilamowitz on E. HF 237; Pfeiffer on Call.
fr. 714. 3. Ka.puoTft>: Karystos was a city on the southern
coast of Euboia (cf. Hdt. vi. 99. 2; Str. 10. 446). It was a mem-
ber of both the First and Second Athenian Leagues and, despite
defecting to Thebes for a number of years beginning in 370, was
loyal to Athens during the Social War of 357-355. Karystian
seafood is praised again in fr. 5 1 and µ,awl8Es Kapvanm
('Karystian sprats') are mentioned in a catalogue of local
specialties at Antiph. fr. 191. 2.
6-'] For the Sicilian tuna-industry, cf. fr. 39. 1-2; Sophr. p. 162
Kaibel ap. Ael. NA 15. 6; Theopomp. Com. fr. 52; Plb. 34. 3 ap.
Str. 1. 24; Dorion et Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 315c-d; Opp. H. 3. 627-
8; Ath. 1. 4c (in a list of local delicacies) -rwv llaxvv,Kwv 8vvvwv
-ras ~-rpia{a, ('belly-cuts of Pachynian tuna'); 5. 209a; Curtis
pp. 9()-101. ILKE~wv:For the sedes, cf. fr. 39. I EiKEAov•;
H. Od. 20. 383 EiKEAov,•. The term EiKEAo{ is originally and
properly used of the Sikels, one of the most important ethnic
groups among the pre-Greek inhabitants of Sicily, to which they
lent their name; by the late 5th c. the Sikels still dominated much
of the eastern and central portions of the island. Cf. Th. vi. 2.
4-6; Hellanic. FGrH 4 F 79b ap. D.H. 1. 22. Here, however, the
name is clearly used by extension for Sicilians generally, as at
e.g. Aristocl. SH 206. 1. Cf. frr. 39. 1 EiKEAoii8vvvov ('Sicilian
142 FRAGMENT 35

tuna'); 46. 10-11 n. KE♦a.~o,6,s: Kephaloidis (elsewhere

generally KEq,a>to{l>,ov except at Ptol. Geog. 3. 4. 2 Millier; Str. 6.
272; Plin. Nat. 3. 90) was located on a prominent headland
jutting out into the sea in the middle of the north coast of
Sicily slightly east and north of Himera. Since Th. vi. 62. 2
calls Himera the only Greek city on this coast of the island,
Kephaloidis/Kephaloidion was probably nothing more than a
fortified spot until 409, when its population was presumably
increased by the arrival of refugees from the destruction of
Himera by the Carthaginians. In 396, the Carthaginian general
Himilco made a treaty with the Himerians Ka, Tovs To
KEq,a>to{8wvq,poupwv KaTOLKOVVTas ('and with the inhabitants of
the fort at Kephaloidion'; D.S. 14. 56. 2), but later in the same
year the place was betrayed to Dionysios I of Syracuse (D.S. 14.
78. 7; cf. fr. 12. 1 n.). Nothing more is known of its history until
307, when it was attacked and captured by Agathokles of
Syracuse (D.S. 20. 56. 3, cf. 20. 77. 3). TpE♦£,: Cf. fr. 54. 2;
H. II. 5. 52; Hes. Th. 582; Sopat. fr. 12 Kaibel avTaKaiov, av
TPEfPEL µ,eyas I ~I,npos ('a sturgeon, which the great river lstros
raises'); Men. fr. 25 Ko. Kat lJaAaTTa /Jop/Jopwl>71s,~ TPEfPEL
Ouvvov µ,eyav ('and the miry sea, which raises the great tuna').
Tuv8a.pi.sO.KTTJ: Cf. Theoc. 22. 158 l:,avq,,s aKT~• ('Sisyphos'
cape', i.e. Korinth and the lsthmos). Tyndaris, located on the
north coast of Sicily atop a high hill which projects out as a cape
into the sea, was founded in 395 by Dionysios I of Syracuse (cf.
fr. 12. 1 n.) as a home for Messenian refugees, who named it
after their chief divinities, the Tyndaridae, i.e. Kastor and
Polydeukes (D.S. 14. 78. 5-6). In 344, Tyndaris declared in
favour of Timoleon when he landed in Sicily (D.S. 16. 69. 3),
and in 270 it supported Hieron (D.S. 22. 13. 2). Its history is
otherwise obscure.
8-10 Ael. NA 1 5. 3 reports the presence of lJuvvwv l8v71 µ.vp{a
('countless schools of tuna') in the sea near Eiponion (which he
refers to by its Roman name, Vibo).
8 Cf. frr. 26. 1; 39. 8. 1Ta.~i'ls:Cf. frr. 17. 1 n.; 52. 1. LEpfts:
Cf. frr. 35. 1 n.; 59. 5•. Et-rrC.:.v,ov:
This is the MS reading
and is confirmed as the proper spelling of the name by numis-
matic evidence (Head pp. 100-1); we accordingly print it rather
than Musurus' 11r1rwvwv.Eiponion was located on the west coast
of Bruttium (i.e. the 'toe' of the Italian peninsula) and was a
 FRAGMENT 35 1 43

colony of Epizephyrian Lokris (Th. v. 5. 3 [reading Beloch's

'Irrwvtas for the MSS' 'ITwv.fas]; Str. 6. 256) and apparently a
substantial and important place, although its history is largely
obscure. In 389, Eiponion was taken and destroyed, and its pop-
ulation transferred to Syracuse, by Dionysios I (D.S. 14. 107. 2;
cf. fr. 12. 1 n.), but ten years later the city was restored by the
Carthaginians and given back to its inhabitants (D.S. 15. 24. 1).
For the potential significance of the history of the place for the
dating of the Hedupatheia, cf. Introduction, § 1. Sometime
around 356, Eiponion fell to the Bruttii (D.S. 16. 15. 2; Str. 6.
256; cf. Livy 35. 40. 6). i).8ns: For the sedes, cf. frr. 5. 17
e-\fJwv•; 11. 5 l,\fJTI*; 41. 1 e-\fJwv•.
9 EpffETOT,is Ribbeck's correction of A's nonsensical JprrETov. iprrw
in the sense 'go, come, move' is poetic and especially tragic
vocabulary (e.g. H. II. 17. 447; Od. 12. 395; A. Eu. 39; S. Ant.
1213; E. El. 621). The original sense of aTiq,avos is 'circle,
that which surrounds' (cf. H. II. 13. 736 with Janko ad loc.;
Anacr. PMG 391; Pi. 0. 8. 32), and u6uTos aTE♦a.vous here is
thus 'the water's shores', i.e. the place where fishermen sell their
catch. In the case of Eiponion, however, the word may have a
special relevance, since Str. 6. 256 (whence Kaibel's conjecture)
s:, \ s:, \ \ >\ , .. \ ' ' \
repor t s th a t o,a oE To EV11Eiµ,wva Etvai Ta rrEptKEtp,Eva xwp,a Kai
> {J ' TTJV
' n.opr,v
V' > ~ \' ' '.I. • {Ja, oEvpo
s:, •
av TJpa, EK "'-lKE/\taS 1TE1Tt<JTEVKaaw a.,,,KvE,a
' {JTJII0YTJU0Vaav·
av \ ' ' OE
EK ,;,' T0VT0V
' Tats• yvvaistV
t' EV' EUH
"ll
1
YEY0VEVav ' {J011oyov
\ •
\ ,J. \ .... ~ ... ' .... ' \ 1" ,,J..'
TE Kat (JTE.,,aVTJ1TII0KHV,W<JTE Tats E0pTais a,axpov ova, <JTE.,,avovs
wvr,Tovs ('Because the country around there is full of
q,opEtv
meadows and flowers, they believe that Kore came there [i.e to
Eiponion] from Sicily to collect flowers. On that account it is
customary for their women to gather flowers and weave gar-
lands, with the result that at festivals it is shameful for anyone
to wear garlands that he has purchased'). ffo>.u 611ffo).u: Cf.
English 'really really'. The particle S~ is often used to emphasize
adjectives expressing indefinite quantity or number (cf.
Denniston p. 204) and the expression rro-\v S~ rro-\v (apparently
not attested elsewhere) is clearly akin to the repetition of adver-
bial rro-\v ()~ + superlative (cf. v. 10 apiaTot) at E. Ale. 442 rro-\v
S~ rro-\v S~ yvva,K' cipiaTav ('much much the best woman'); Ar.
Av. 539 rro-\v ()~ rro,\v ()~ xa-\E7TWT<lTOVS,\6yovs ('much much the
harshest words'); cf. Ar. Ach. 425 rro,\v rroAv 1TTWXt<JT£pov.
IO EVTUU8,ELOLV a.pLOTOL: Cf. fr. 46. 3 Eiai yap evfJaS' apiaToi•, 16
144 FRAGMENT 35
'
1TaV'TWV , ' apLO'TOL
ELOLV ,, •. " ' TE TEpj,1,QTQ
EX0UO& ' ' Th
YLICTJS: .
e sense IS
difficult but is probably 'and occupy the finish-lines that define
victory', i.e. 'and take the prize' (thus Stephanos s. v. -repµ,a; cf.
Willink on E. Or. 1343); a variation of H. II. 7. 102 v{K17<;1re{pa-r'
lxov-rai ('they hold the limits of victory' vel sim.). Forms of v{K'T/
are frequently• in Homer (e.g. II. 7. 21, 26, 312; Od. 11. 544;
22. 236).
11-13 For the idea that fish that have not suffered the rigours of
the open seas are of better quality, cf. fr. 12. 5 with n. According
to Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 315c-d, the opKvvo<; entered the Medi-
terranean through the Pillars of Herakles, and Hikesios ap. Ath.
7. 3 15d claims that those caught far from there have less fat
owing to the greater distance they have travelled.
11 Twv6E To1rwv: i.e. in the places mentioned in vv. 5-7. For forms
of o8e referring backward (rather than forward) in the text, cf.
frr. 36. 13; 50. 3. For the omission of the definite article with the
demonstrative, cf. fr. 24. 13 n. E&aLv:A passive
1rE1r~aYTJ1,1,EYo,
periphrastic, to be taken with EKEi8EY; cf. fr. 12. 2-3 lo-r,v
EKe'iOev I ... yeyovw<; ('it is from there') with n.
12 The heavy alliteration of labials perhaps suggests the pounding
of the sea; cf. H. Od. 24. I 18 1TClV'Ta1TEp~aaµev evpea 1TOV'TOV ('we
crossed the whole broad sea'). 1rEpT)aavTES:Poetic vocabu-
lary, regularly used of crossing seas, rivers, and the like (e.g. H.
Od. I o. 508; I I. I 58). ffE~GYTJ... ffOVTOu: 1re>.ay17are here
individual bodies of water ('seas'; cf. fr. 36. 15 Alya{ov 1re>.ayov,
['the Aegean Sea']) within the larger 1r6v-ro<;(here the Mediterra-
nean conceived as a whole; cf. fr. 50. 3). J3puxfou:'deep'; a
rare, poetic word (A. Pers. 397; Tim. PMG 791. 85; A.R. 1.
1310; 4· 946).
13 TJ!,l,Eis:
i.e. the rest of the Greeks generally rather than the
narrator, Moschos, and Klearchos in particular. It is regular in
the didactic tradition for the poet to speak as though all people
were engaged in the activities of concern to him. 91'JpEuo1,1,EY:
Although the noun O~p was originally used primarily of land
animals (e.g. H. Od. 24. 291-2; Hes. Op. 277), 817p{ov and O~pa
may also refer to fish (Arist. HA 598h1; Antiph. fr. 159. 1-2) and
taking fish (Pl. Lg. 823d), respectively, and 817pevw may be used
of catching fish (cf. fr. 42. 6; Arist. HA 603 3 7; Alex. fr. 159. 2).
ci.~pous: Lit. 'out of season'; cf. fr. 60. 9-10. This is Casaubon's
supplement of A's unmetrical text and is clearly correct. The
 FRAGMENT 35 145

parallel with fr. 12. 2-5 suggests that the point may be that tuna
caught far from Eiponion have been damaged by the hardships
of sea travel (cf. v. 12), and the adjective is therefore perhaps to
be understood in a general pejorative sense ('no good' vel sim.).
Alternatively, the idea may be that if Eiponian tuna are particu-
larly good, they must be precisely 'in season' when taken there,
so that if they then swim a long distance before being caught
elsewhere (v. 11 ), they are by definition past their prime. For
awpor;, cf. Eup. fr. 78; Apollod. Com. fr. 4. 1; Nicom. Com. fr.
I. 20-3 (a cook's speech) 1rapaK0Aov8~aEt<; xpovo,r;, I 1To'T' awpor;
> ll' EKaG'T0S
" " 1T0U
'll' wptµ,or;.
" / . . . / EVto'TE ll 1
1 1
Eau T/ > KpEt'T'TWV ytVE'Tat
'
uvvvov
{Joa{('You will observe the seasons, as to when each fish is out
of season or when it is in season. Sometimes a saupe is better
than a tuna').

Fragment 36 (35 Brandt, SH i:66), ap. Ath. 7. 278a-d

et 7. 313e-r4a

[Ath. 7. 278a-d] 0 s; oipoSa{Sa,\o<; l1pxlcnpaTO<; iv Ti, I'aaTpo,\oy{g. ( OVTW<;yd.p

• (J I ,I. A
I ,I. I ,I. • • ' ~ I ' ' K'' ,
Emypa.,,Ea at .,,71a1 VKo.,,pwv EV TOI<; 7TEp1KWfLCf'Ola<; w<; TTJV I\E0aTpaTOV TOV •
TEvEotov l1aTpo,\oy{av [= test. 7]) 1TEpi Tij<; aµ.tas ,J,71aiv OVTW<;'

[Ath. 7. 3 I 3e-14a] AvyKEV<; S' o l:a.µ.ios iv Ti, Oipwv71T1Ki, T£XVTJ, ~v 1rpoaE-

,,J,. , , ... f , ~ , ,,J,. I ' ,, ~ ' ' ' ' 'Y
.,,wv71aE 'TIVI TWV ETa1pwv ovawvn, .,,71aw· 0VK axpTJC1T0VOE 1rpo<; T0V<; aTEVl":,DVTa<;
Kai µ.~ ovyKa9dvTa<; Ti, nµ.f, Kai TO KOKWS MyEtV 1rapECJT7JK6Ta TOIi<; lx9va<;,
> I >,f
E1Tayoµ.EVOV ,{'1PXECJTpaT0V T0V ypa.,,avTa I , I,/,
TTJV 'H'~
' '(JEIQV T/
OV1Ta • •
TWV a",\,\ WV nva '
1TOITJTWVKai MyovTa TO µ.hpov· [fr. 53] µ.6pµ.vpo<; alyia,\Ev<;, KOKO<; lx9v, ooSI
1TOT' ia(J,\6,. Kai [seq. V. 1-,J,91vomopov], vvv iaTiv lap. Kai [fr. 45] KECJTpia s·
\ (J I • \ >,1. I • ~· > \ (J I \ ,\,\ \ • I
TOV avµ.aCJT0V, 0Tav XElfLWV a.,,IKTJTa&. vvv O ECJ'TI Epo,· Ka& 1TO a TWV T0IOVTWV.
> QI \ ,\,\ \ "' > I ' I ,., ~\ '"'
a1TOCJO,-,7JUEI<; yap 1TO OV<; TWV WV0VfLEVWV Ka& 1rpoaEUTTJK0TWV. TOVT0 OE 1TOIWV
, , '\t-, ",\Q"' ,,
avayKaCJEI<; TO CJOI O0K0VV a,-,Etv aVT0V.
\ ~· ,
'T'TfVo aµ,171v'Y'u1vo1rwpov, 0'Tav
I ,Lll I ., ll' 11Etar;
\ Ka'Taovvr,,
, ~

, , , r I I~ l} \ I
1rav'Ta Tpo1rov aKEva.,,E. n aoi TaoE µ,vvo11oyEvw;
ov yapµ,~ av S,acf,8Etpr,r; y', ovS' av l1r,8vµ,f,s.
El O
, ~· EUE
'll',\ El<; Kat \ 'T0V'T0
• ~ ,
oa71µ,Evat, ..I..',\
w.. 'Y'' E
M'OGXE,
ff , I I ~ ll"' ,,
ovnva XPT/ GE Tpo1rov KEtv71v otauEtVat apta'Ta, 5
> • ,I.I\\ \ > , > I\ \\•
EV UVK'Tf, 'f'VI\I\0tr; Kat optyavcp ov µ,a11a 1T0lll\7/,
µ,~ 'TVpov, µ,~ A~pov· U1TAW<;S' OV'TW<;8Epa1rEvaar;
£V GVK~r; cf,v>..>..o,r;
axotvcp Ka'Ta.S71aov avw8Ev,
"'(J' ' \ l} \ .. • ~ , , ,I.. \ \
Et v1ro uEpµ,71v waov Eaw a1rooov, EV 'Y'PEat Katpov
, f,,,,, / \\ ,
yivwaKwv 01T0'T Ea'T 01T'T'Tf,Kat µ,71 Ka'TaKavar,r;. 10
 FRAGMENT 36
,, ~• .,
ea-rw o ov-r71 ao,
B v\,ovnov
r , Es't ,
epo-reivov,
A

,, ,, ) (J \ '(J f\ .. ) \ f \ A
ei1rep exeiv oyo 71vE EI\EtS"" KOV eyyvs- Ol\'t) 1rov
-rovoe -ro1rov, KEOv~v ,\~if,n · -r71Aov OE80,\&.aa71s-
v\ \ , ~ , .. \ ' , ',/ •
.c..l\l\71a1rovnoaos- xnpwv, Kov KI\Etvov oµn'f'TI
> > '(J' t
A ,yoiov f \ f " \ f
1TEI\Oyovs-EVOI\OV1ropov, OVKE I
0µ0,71 15
, >\\' , ' (J ,,
,
y,ve-ro,, OI\I\O Ko-ro,axvvei -rov 1rpoa ev e1ro,vov.

habent ACE 7. 278 et ACE 7. 313-14 [v. I T~V ... ,f,8ivo1rwpov]

1 S' om. CE 7. 278 et ACE 7. 314 aµ.171vBrandt: aµ.,av ACE tl,vov ante
,f,81vo1rwpovACE 7. 314 3 av Korais: a£ ACE S,a,f,8£1pr,sKorais: Sr.a.,f,8£,pTJ
ACE l1rt8vµ.£1sE 4 SEBIA£,, CE 7 µ.~ A,jpov]µ.~ 'Aawv Brandt:µ.~ 'A£vpov
Peppink 8 lv avK,js ,f,vMo,s 'fortasse per errorem repetita ex v. 6' Ribbeck
9 imo8lpµ.71vMeineke cLawv C 10 y,yvwaKwv Dindorf 11 aii-r71
Musurus:
av-r4 ACE lpaTIVOVC 12-16 €L1T€p... ilia om. CE 13 A4i/m] A4i/rn
Montanari: A4i/ms Bussemaker 14 X£•pwv] X£•pw Brandt KA£ivov Porson:
K€WOV A aµ.£,,f,T)Brandt: aµ.£1,f,7Js
A I 5 oµ.0,71Brandt: oµ.o,a A: oµ.ota Musurus
16 y{yv£Ta1 Dindorf

[Ath. 7. 278a] Archestratos the culinary genius in his Gastrology (for

Lykophron in his On Comedy says this is how the work is entitled, like
Kleostratos of Tenedos' Astrology [= test. 7]) has the following to say
about the bonito:
[Ath. 7. 313f-14a] Lynkeus of Samos in the Art of Grocery-shopping,
which he addressed to one of his close friends who had trouble doing his
marketing, says: 'It is also useful against them [i.e. the fish-sellers], when
they're trying to stare you down and refusing to lower their price, to stand
beside their fish and disparage them, citing Archestratos, the man who
wrote the Hedupatheia, or some other poet, and reciting the line [fr. 53]
"the shore-dwelling marmora-a wretched fish and never good"; or [v. 1
follows]-but it's spring now!; or [fr. 45] "the grey mullet, wonderful
when winter comes"-but it's summer now!; and many such things. For
you'll drive away many of those who are standing around doing their
shopping, and by doing so you'll compel him to take the price that seems
good to you.'

As for the bonito, in autumn, when the Pleiades set,

prepare it in any way you wish. Why should I make
a long story for you out of this?
For you certainly won't ruin it, even if you wish
to do so.
But, my dear Moschos, if you nonetheless want to know
the best way for you to prepare this fish, 5
the answer is: in fig leaves and a bit of marjoram.
No cheese, no other nonsense! Treat it simply, as I have
described;
 FRAGMENT 36 147
tie it up in fig leaves with a string, the knot on top;
and shove it down within the ashes, keeping mental
track of
the moment at which it will be roasted-and don't
burn it up! 10

Be sure it is from lovely Byzantion,

if you want to have a good one. If it is caught
somewhere near
there, you will get a fine one. But it is worse far
from the Hellespontine Sea, and if it crosses
the famous salt-water strait of the Aegean Sea, it is
no longer 15
the same, but brings shame upon the praise previously
awarded it.

1 TTJV
8' 0.1,Li:r1v:
The aµ.{11(in catalogues of seafood and the like at
Epich. frr. 59. 2; 124. 5-6 Kaibel; Archipp. fr. 20; Sotad. Com.
fr. 1. 26 [vv. 6-<) n.]; Matro SH 534. 61-2) is the Atlantic bonito
(Sarda sarda, Bloch), a member of the mackerel family
(Scombridae) that resembles the tuna (fr. 35. 2 n.) but rarely
exceeds 75 cm. in length. According to Aristotle it entered the
Black Sea in the spring, spent the summer breeding and feeding
there, and then moved back into the Mediterranean µ.ETa
ll>..n&.Sa('after [the setting of] the Pleiades', HA 598a26-b7; cf.
HA 601b1()-21); Archestr. accordingly observes in vv. 11-12
that it is best (i.e. fattest; cf. fr. 12. 5 n.) if caught in the fall in
Byzantion or thereabout. Opp. H. 3. 144-8 (cf. Arist. fr. 308 ap.
Ath. 7. 277e-f) refers to taking the aµ.{11with hook and line, but
nets and perhaps spears (cf. fr. 35. 2) were doubtless used as
well. Cf. Thompson pp. 13-14; Lythgoe pp. 148-<); A.
Davidson p. 123. OTQVn>.ua.~
ct,8LV011'Wpou, KQT«8uvn:cf,8,116-
1TWpo11 (lit. 'the waning of the harvest'; occasionally µ.ET01rwpo11)
began with the rising of Arktouros in mid-September (cf. frr.
31. 2 n.; 35. 3-4 n.) and ended in early November with the set-
ting of the Pleiades and, a few days later, of Orion (cf. fr. 37. 1
n.), events that marked the beginning of winter (cf. fr. 42. 1 n.)
and the time for ploughing and sowing; cf. Hes. Op. 615-17;
Hp. Viet. 6. 594. 14; Arist. HA 599a28; [Thphr.] Sign. 6-7;
Arat. 266-7 with Kidd on 265, 266. KaTaSvv'llmust therefore
mean 'begin to set'; cf. Arist. HA 566a21 TOV /J,ET01TWpov 1rpo,
 FRAGMENT 36

ovcnv /1>,Eta.Oos
XEt/.LEptv~v('in autumn, around the time of the
winter setting of the Pleiades'). The n>..,.,iaOEslllAEtaOEslll>.Etas
were commonly identified as seven daughters of Atlas (Hes. fr.
169; Simon. PMG 555. 3-5; Pi. fr. 74 with EM p. 675. 34-45;
A. fr. 312), although their individual names (Arat. 261-3; cf.
Call. fr. 693) are in fact those of nymphs important in the heroic
genealogies of a number of different regions in Greece. Their
group-name could be interpreted as having something to do
with sailing (rr>.ew;cf. Hes. Op. 619-21), although the alternative
form llEAEta.OEsl llEATJa.OEs, attested in numerous ancient sources
(e.g. Hes. frr. 288--<)o; Simon. PMG 555. 5; Alcm. fr. 1. 60; A.
fr. 312. 4), has occasionally been taken to suggest a connection
with doves (7TEAEta.OEs) instead. The collective singular is attested
first in the 5th c. (e.g. Pi. fr. 74; E. Ion 1152; IA 8; Hp. Epid. 2.
614. 11; Viet. 6. 602. 2). Cf. Ath. 11. 489e--<J1d; West on Hes.
Op. 383-4; Kidd on Arat. 254-67. Forms of Ka-raovvw are com-
monly* in early epic (e.g. H. II. 1. 601; 19. 162; Od. 3. 138; 9.
161, 556; Hes. Th. 596). For Archestr.'s use of astronomical
references to designate the season in which particular fish ought
to be eaten, cf. test. 4 with n.
2 1ra.vTaTpo1rov:Lit. 'in every way' (cf. v. 5; fr. 14. 4 n.), i.e. 'in
any way'. atceuate: aKEva,w (forms of the word at frr. 46. 12;
48. 3; 50. 4; 58. 1; cf. fr. 57. 2, 8) is the vox propria for 'prepar-
ing' food for consumption (e.g. Ar. Eq. 53, 372; Pl. Com. fr. 46.
2; Dionys. Com. fr. 2. 7; Alex. fr. 153. 6). TLaoL Ta.6eµu8o-
>..oyeuw:An evocation of H. Od. 12. 450 (Odysseus declines to
repeat the tale of his treatment at the hands of Kalypso) if µ,'
lcp{AEt-r' £K6p,EtTE.-r{ 'TOtTCJ.OE µ,v8o>.oyEvw;('who loved and cared
for me. Why in fact should I make a long story out of this?').
-rot might therefore perhaps be printed here as well, although
Archestr. always uses aot elsewhere and in any case we cannot
know what form of the pronoun he had in his text of Homer.
µ,v8o>.oyEvwis deliberative subjunctive (not indicative).
3 Hyperbole; contrast the considerably more realistic warning
at the end of v. 10. ou..• µ11marks emphatic denial of the
possibility raised by the subjunctive; 'there is no need to fear
lest .. .' (K-G ii. 221-2). Cf. fr. 46. 13 a>.>.a
6Lact,8eLpns:
Ota<p8E{povat KaKw<;TVPOVV'TES a1Tav-ra('but they utterly ruin every-
thing they cook by covering it with cheese'). ou6' a.ve1rL8uµ'fis:
Sc. -rov-ro7Tot~aat ('to do this') or simply -rov-rov('this').
 FRAGMENT 36 149

4 Ei 6' E8E>.E1s Ka.i.TouTo6«TjJ1EV0.1 = H. Il. 6. 150 (up to the bucolic

diaeresis and with -rav-rarather than -roii-ro),where Glaukos, hav-
ing first protested the essential irrelevance of the question (JI. 6.
145-9; cf. the narrator here [vv. 2-3]), nonetheless proposes to
offer Diomedes a lengthy account of his ancestry. Cf. fr. 24. 13
n. Aristarchos punctuated the Homeric passage after J8EAELS and
understood oa~µ,Evat as an imperative (cf. Kirk ad loc.), but in
our passage (as in Homer) the infinitive is to be taken as depen-
dent on J8EAELS, with aKEva,E ('prepare') vel sim. understood in
the apodosis (v. 6). For J8EAELs, cf. fr. 22. 1-2 n. «:.cl>L>.E
MoaxE:Cf. fr. 5. 2 with n. cLwith the vocative occurs only here
in the fragments. In poetry, the word may lend a sense of
special intimacy or affection to the address, here perhaps mixed
with a note of condescension. Cf. E. Dickey, Greek Forms of
Address from Herodotus to Lucian (Oxford, 1996) 107-27, with
bibliography.
5 OVTIVO. • •• Tpo,rov:Cf. v. 2; fr. 14. 4 n. For the sedes, cf.
KELVT)Y:
frr. 7. 8 KEi'vos•; 57. 2 KEivos•. 6La.8Eiva.L:
The verb is also used
of 'managing' the preparation of food at fr. 46. 16 Jma-raµ,Evws
o,a8Eivai ('preparing them knowledgeably'). a.p10-Ta.:Ad-
verbial with oia8Eivai. For the sedes, cf. frr. 47. 1•; 51. 1 ap,a-ros*;
54. I aptU'TOt*;57. 2 aptaTo<;*.
6-cJCf. the virtually identical recipe for ciµ,{TJat Sotad. Com. fr. 1.
26-<) ciµ,{av TE x~pav, (}TJpLOv KaAOVaef,oopa, I 8p{oia, TaVTTJVaAL<;
,\ I: , I: \ / ' , , , , / , , .,. , (}' .,
E/\atotcp oLEL<;Ea1rapyavwaa 1TEp11raaa<; optyavov EVEKpv.,,a wa1rEp
oaAov Eis 1roAA71v -rEef,pav('and a widowed [i.e. sauceless] bonito, a
very fine little beast, -after soaking it in just the right amount
of olive oil and sprinkling it with marjoram, I wrapped it up in
fig leaves and hid it in a great heap of coals like a firebrand');
Thompson, Phoenix 18 (1964) 3o-6, esp. 34. The fig leaves both
serve to keep the fish's own juices from escaping and prevent it
from being burned by the coals (although cf. vv. <J-10).
6 EVO'UKTJS ♦u>.>.oLs: Cf. v. 8•; Anan. fr. 5. 2 TWV KaAwv o' oipwv
ap,a-rov Kap1.s EK avKETJSq,vAAov ('the best of good dishes is a
shrimp unwrapped from a fig leaf'). Fig leaves are more often
referred to as 8pia and occur occasionally in catalogues of
kitchen supplies and the like (Antiph. fr. 140. 4; Mnesim. fr. 4.
31; Alex. fr. 179. 5); the word was also used by extension for a
type of pastry baked or stewed in a wrapping of such leaves (e.g.
Ar. Ach. 1101-2; Nicostr. Com. fr. 16. 2; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 40;
 FRAGMENT 36

Philem. fr. 63. 3; EVEI'BM Ar. Eq. 954). The words that follow
are out of proper culinary order, since the op{yavov must be
applied to the fish before it is wrapped in fig leaves rather than
after, and lv auK~, cpv>..>,o,, is accordingly repeated (this time in its
proper place in the recipe) at the beginning of v. 8. opLya.vce:
Probably common marjoram; cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n.; Andrews, CP 56
(1961) 73-82. op{yavov occurs frequently in catalogues of cook-
ing supplies and the like (Ar. fr. 128. 2; Antiph. fr. 140. 2; Alex.
frr. 132. 7; 179. 4; Men. fr. 671. 2 Ko.) and is also found in
recipes for seafood at Antiph. fr. 221. 4 and Anaxandr. fr. 51 (cf.
Alex. fr. 138. 6; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 13). The gender of the word
varies; cf. Ath. 2. 68b; EM p. 630. 46-51; Arnott on Alex. fr.
132. 7. J,Lci).a.
,ro).).fi: Cf. fr. 26. 3 µ.a.A.aTToAAa{•with n. The
point here is that the fish needs very little seasoning of any sort.
7 J.L'lTupov:Cf. frr. 14. 5 n.; 32. 6 n. J.L'l).ftpov: 'no nonsense
(of any other sort)'; cf. fr. 25. 1 n.; Arnott on Alex. fr. 263. 5. A
sneering allusion to the standard Sicilian manner of preparing
fish (cf. fr. 46. 10-14 with nn.) and perhaps secondarily to the
loquaciousness of the typical Middle Comic cook (e.g. Antiph.
fr. 55; Philem. fr. 114; Strato fr. 1). For cheese as an unneces-
sary and undesirable seasoning on good fish (although useful on
food of lesser quality; cf. fr. 37. 3-6), cf. frr. 37. 7-9; 46. 10-14.
For the omission of the verb, cf. fr. 50. 2 with n. o.,r).ws ...
ouTws: 'simply thus', i.e. with no seasoning except op{yavov (v. 6)
added. Cf. frr. 57. 4 aTTAW,aM1raa-rov;58. 2. a1TAW,is• at fr. 59.
19. For ov-rw, used after an adverb to reinforce its meaning, cf.
Stevens p. 19. 9epa.trEuaa.s:Cf. frr. 14. 4 n.; 37. 5 0epa.TTEUE•.
8 EVau1<ftscf>u).).oLs: Cf. v. 6"" with n. axo,vce: 'with string,
cord'; cf. fr. 16. 7 n.; Pl. Ti. 78b. 1<a.Ta.&r]aov: The prefix
serves to intensify the force of the verb ('bind it tightly' vel sim.);
cf. v. 10 Ka-raKavar,, ('burn it up') with n.; fr. 57. 8-9 with n.
civw9ev:Cf. fr. 24. 1-2 n. Lit. 'from above', i.e. 'on top' (cf.
Philem. fr. 82. 5-6 [of fish] ov TTEcpapµ.aKeuµ.lvov I -rupofaiv ov8'
avw0ev JtTJv0,aµ.lvov ['not dosed with cheese or covered with
herbs']), with the knot on the side that faces up so that the fish
can be most easily pulled up and out of the coals when it is done,
although part of the point of using the word is simply the verbal
contrast with Ka-ra8TJCJOV.
9 For food cooked within the coals (rather than on top of them),
cf. fr. 5. 15; Philox. ap. Pl. Com. fr. 189. 9; Pl. R. 372c (dubious);
 FRAGMENT 36

Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 29. el8': Cf. frr. 5. 14 n.; 13. 4*; 59. 1*.
Note the virtual jingle in waov eaw a1ro6ov; the sigmatism may
suggest the hissing of juices on the hot coals. The position of
law, embedded within the epithet-noun combination 8EpJ,LTJV ...
mro86v, iconically captures its meaning. EVct,pEa& (cf. fr. 5. 2)
is commonly* in Homer (e.g. II. 8. 202; 9. 462; 13. 280; Od. 1.
89; 14. 88, 227; cf. Hes. Op. 381; h.Ap. 257). Since the fish can-
not be seen as it cooks (unlike in all the other recipes Archestr.
furnishes), special demands are made on the chef's skill and
attention. 1<a,pov:* in a line from Philoxenos' cookbook at
Pl. Com. fr. 189. 17 [Introduction, § III]. Katp6, is the crucial
moment for action in any process and is here the point when the
fish is perfectly roasted but not yet burnt; cf. Hes. Op. 694 with
West ad loc.; s. El. 75-6 Katpos- ... O<I11€pav8paatv I µeyt<ITOS'
('proper timing, which is for men the
lpyov 1TavT6s-JaT' E1Tt<ITaT1JS'
most important superintendent of every action'); M. Trede,
Kairos: L'a-propos et /'occasion (Etudes et commentaires 103:
[s. 1.], 1992). For the importance of attention to proper timing in
cooking and serving food, cf. Alex. fr. 153. 6-13; Sosip. fr. 1.
45-56.
10 y,vwaicwv: * at H. II. 5. 331,433; I I. I I 1; Od. 19. 160; Hes. Op.
28 I. The orthography yiv- for yiyvw<IKW and y{yvoµai is the prod-
uct of assimilation of yv to v (by way of vv) and compensatory
lengthening; cf. Schwyzer i. 215. Although not attested in Attic
inscriptions until 306/5 (JG 1122499. 38; cf. Threatte i. 561-5),
the form is characteristic of Ionic from an early period and is
frequently preserved in the MSS of Homer, Hesiod, and the
Hymns (cf. Richardson on h.Cer. 95; West on Hes. Th. 429;
Eust. p. 1064. 2-4 explicitly calls this the Homeric form), and
we have accordingly retained it here and in v. 16. Note the
jingle 01roT' EaT' <>ff!TJ, defining Katp6v. icai. µT)icaTaicaucrn,;:
Cf. v. 3 n.; fr. 24. 12. The prefix intensifies the verb (cf. v. 8
KaTa811aov with n.), and KaTaKa{w is thus here 'burn up, ruin by
burning' (esp. Philem. Jun. fr. 1. 4-5 [of a fire that is too hot]
, , ., , fl "c \ ,a I , , , ...,, , , ...,,
KaTaKaH yap oa av EsW 11a,-,n ... , €LS' T1JV aapKa O OUK €VOV€Tat
['for it burns up whatever it touches, but doesn't penetrate the
flesh']; cf. Anaxandr. fr. 34. 6; Alex. fr. 107. 2).
11-16 The further the aµ{11 swims from the Black Sea, the lower
the quality of its flesh is likely to be; cf. v. 1 n.; frr. 12; 38. 2 n.
II EUT(i)6': * at fr. 6. 1. ButavTLOU etEpaTE&Vou: For Bv,avT{ov,
152 FRAGMENT 36

cf. frr. 14. 2 n.; 35. 5 Bv{av·rlcp*; 39. 8*. For the preposition
between noun and adjective, cf. frr. 12. 1; 43. 1; 46. 5. Jpa-r£iv6s
('lovely') is a generic epithet (commonly of places), routinely •
in Homer (e.g. II. 2. 532, 571, 583; 3. 239 AaK£Sa{µ,ovos J{
Jpa-r£{v71s['from lovely Lakedaimon']; Od. 7. 79), Hesiod (e.g.
Th. 136, 909), and the Hymns (e.g. h.Cer. 423; h.Ap. 179;
h.Merc. 248), and also found in lyric (e.g. Pi. 0. 6. 85; I. 5. 53).
12 E8E~ELs: Cf. fr. 22. 1-2 n. EXELv: Cf. frr. 19. 1 n.; 37. 3*; 59.
9 exo•;60. 17 exr,s•.
13-14 Tou6ETo1rou:i.e. Byzantion (v. 11); cf. fr. 35. 11 n. For the
omission of the definite article with the demonstrative adjective,
cf. fr. 24. 13 n. KE6vitv:Cf. fr. 33. 2 with n. ~TJ+EL: Cf.
frr. 26. 2* n.; 3 1. 1•. 8a~a.acrris/ 'E~~11a1rovTLa.6os: i.e. the
Hellespont itself (for which, cf. fr. 25. 5 n.); cf. adesp. tr. fr. 372.
3 0a>..aaa71s ('the neck of the Hellespontine
avxEv' 'E>..>..71a11ov-rtas
sea'); Lat. Hellespontum pelagus (Hyg. Fab. 3. 2), Hellespontum
mare (Hyg. Fab. 111), and Hellespontiacum mare (Ov. Ep. 17.
108). 'E>..>..71a11ovnasoccurs only here. Adjectives in -,as (cf.
11ovnas already at e.g. Pi. N. 4. 36; /. 4. 22; E. Hee. 444) become
especially popular with Hellenistic poets, who coin many new
ones; cf. Bulloch on Call. h. 5. 4; Buhler on Mosch. Eur. 44. For
Hellespontine seafood, cf. fr. 25. 5 with n.; Hermipp. fr. 63. 5 £K
S' 'EAATfC11TOV'TOV CJKop,{JpovsKaL 110.v-ra-raptx71 ('and from the
Hellespont mackerel and preserved fish of every sort').
XElpwv:For the sedes, cf. fr. 42. 5 X£{pw*. K~ELvov: Cf. fr. 5.
15-16 n. We print Porson's easy correction of A's K£tvov,
although ( £jK£tvos by itself can mean 'that well-known (thing)'
(cf. K-G i. 650-1) and the paradosis (defended by Giangrande
p. 26) could thus perhaps be correct. A has aµ,£{t/Jr,s,but
Archestr. several times elsewhere observes that fish that travel a
great distance at sea lose their inherent quality (frr. 12. 2-5; 35.
11-13; 38. 1-2 with n.), and we have accordingly adopted
Brandt's 3rd person singular O.J,LEl+n, so that the subject of the
clause is the aµ,{71itself. The use of the active voice of the verb in
the sense 'pass, go beyond', as here, is an Atticism (e.g. A. Pers.
69; S. Ph. 1262; E. Ph. 1179; Or. 1295).
15 ALya(ou 11'E~a.yous: The precise extent of the Aegean Sea is
variously defined (cf. Str. 2. 124; 10. 474), but at the very least
it always touches the Hellespont, on the one hand, and the east
coast of mainland Greece, on the other. The name Alyafov (first
 FRAGMENT 36 1 53

at lbyc. fr. S151. 28-<J Alyai'ov Ota [1r6]vTOV a1r' :4.pyeos I ... [es
Tpo{a]v ('through the Aegean Sea from Argos ... to Troy']; cf.
A. Ag. 659; Hdt. iv. 85. 4; vii. 55. 1) is variously (and nowhere
satisfactorily) explained (e.g. Str. 8. 386; 13. 615), and is per-
haps to be connected with the equally obscure Alyai'ov opos
('Aegean mountain') mentioned at Hes. Th. 484; cf. West ad loc.
For 1rlt\ayos ('sea'), cf. fr. 35. 12 n. EVu>.ov1ropov: Cf. A.
Pers. 453 evaMwv 1r6pwv; adesp. pap. SH 992. 2 = SLG S475. 2
evat\ovs ... KEAev8ovs('salt-water roads'). lvaAos is a poeticism,
first at h.Ap. 180; cf. Pi. fr. dub. 357. 1; adesp. lyr. PMG 939. 9;
E. Andr. 855; El. 1348; He/. 1130-1 Alya{ais T' eva.Aois ... I
a.KTai's('and Aegean salt-water headlands'); Tim. PMG 791. 98;
Crit. fr. B 2. 6. The adjective is also found in late prose (e.g.
Plu. Ant. 69. 6; 71. 2). 1r6pos, lit. 'passage', often refers to a
narrow strait but already in Homer may be used more loosely of
the 'paths' of the open sea (e.g. Od. 12. 259; cf. vypa K£Aev0a(e.g.
Od. 3. 71; 9. 252]). Cf. D.P. 131 Alyatov 1r6vToio1rAaTvv1r6pov
('the broad path of the Aegean sea'). ouKe8' 01-10,'l:For the
sedes of oµ,o{'Y/,cf. fr. 37. 7 oµ,oia*; H. Od. 16. 182* (Telemachos
to Odysseus) at\t\a 0£ eiµ,aT' lxeis Ka{ TOt xpws OVK£0'oµ,oi'os ('but
you have different clothes and your skin is no longer the same').
16 y,veTu,: • at e.g. H. Od. 8. 586; 9. 35; 11. 537; Hes. Op. 280,
323. Montanari's argument that 'ap(ud) Homerum pluries
y{yveTai in primo hexametri pede occurrit' is hardly a reason for
accepting Dindorfs y{yveTai; cf. v. 10 with n. KQTQtaxuvu ••.
E1ru,vov: KaTaiaxvvw ('bring shame upon') occurs already in
Homer (Od. 16. 293 = 19. 12; 24- 508, 512); for the significance
of the word and its cognates in Greek society and literature, cf.
C. E. F. von Erffa, Alows und verwandte Begrijfe in ihrer
Entwicklung von Homer bis Demokrit (Philologus Supplement
XXX. 2: Leipzig, 1937), esp. pp. 20-3, 96-9, 118-25; B.
Williams, Shame and Necessity (Sather Classical Lectures, Vol.
57: Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London, 1993). For the specific
contrast between shameful actions and praise, e.g. Simon. PMG
542. 27-9 1TavTa!,0 E1TatV'Y}µ,t
I ..,, ' I ,I. \
Kat .,,,I\EW,
' I I EKWV
' ' 0<1Tt!,
., w ..,
epo'{/ / .., '
µ,'Y}oEV
alaxp6v ('I praise and love everyone who willingly does nothing
shameful'); A. Supp. 996 vµ,as o' E1TatVWµ,~ KaTaiaxvveiv eµ,l ('I
praise you for bringing no shame upon me'); E. He/. 845; Arist.
EN 1128b18-21. For l1raivos ('praise'), cf. frr. 5. 14 with n.; 39. 4.
1rpoa8ev: 'former', both in that the fish no longer lives up to the
154 FRAGMENT 36

praise given it by the poet in the preceding lines and in that,

having undergone the hardships of sea travel, it is itself no
longer worthy of the praise it received before passing out of the
Hellespont.

Fragment 37 (36 Brandt, SH 167), ap. Ath. 7. 321c-d

•~• .L' •A , , ,L
0 OE CJO<pO<; npXECJTpaTO<;
<pTJC11V"
f I ,;,, " ,;, I > > • V\ I
7JV1Kao av ovvovTOS" EV ovpav~ ;)epiwvos-
' , -'-' R' I ' QI\\
fL'TJT'TJP
o,vo"f'opov ,-,oTpvos- XaLT'T}Va1ro,-,a/V\r,,
...
T'T}fLOS"
,,
EX£LV O1rTov aapyov
,, '
Tvp~
....
KaTa1raaTov
/

EVµEyE07J 0Epµ,ov 8p,µ,Ei 8E8aiyµ,lvov o{E,.

\ \ ,LI > I <t ,;,, (J I
CJK
,\ 'TJPOS"
yap <pVCJEI
ECJTLV.a1ravTa OE µo, Epa1TEVE 5
\ \ ...,~ I I , (}'
TOV CJTEpEOV TOL~OE TpO1T~ fLEfLV'T}fLEVOS"
LX VV.
, ,;,> > (J\ ,\ I ,1. I \ I I
TOV O aya OV µa aKOV TE <pVCJEL KaL 1TLOVaaapKa
a',\ a,, µ,ovov
I ,\ •
E1TTO,a, I
1raaas- Kai , E',\ a,~
I
a',\ EL<pas-·
1,/,

' , \ ' ,, ... , ,,..,. , ' , f ...

T'T}VapET'T}Vyap EXEL T'T}S"TEl"f'LOS" aVTOS"EV aVT~.

habent ACE et Eust. p. 1276. 36 [vv. 1-2]

2 a1ro/Ja.;\.y
E: tnro/Jo.UuEust.: tnro/Jo.UyMontanari 3 EXE<V]i'&iv Diels
4 8Epµ.~ CE 7 aya8ov] ayavov Meineke ,r{ava aa.pKa] mavoaapKav Casaubon
8 ;\.E1TTOi,
CE 9 T~V apE~v] 1r;\.7J8wp7JV
Stadtmilller

And the wise Archestratos says

And when, as Orion is setting in the sky,
the mother of the wine-producing grape-cluster begins
to shed her hair,
then get a roasted sargue, sprinkled with cheese,
nice and big, warm, and pierced by pungent vinegar;
for it is naturally hard. I urge you to remember 5
and treat every tough fish in this same fashion.
But as for that which is good and naturally soft and
rich-fleshed,
(treat it) by sprinkling it with fine-ground salt only
and basting it with olive oil;
for it contains the height of pleasure within itself.

1-2 Cf. Mnesalc. AP 12. 138. 1-2 [HE 259()--2600] '1µ1rE,\E, µfJ1roTE
q,v,\,\a xaµ,a1. CJ1TEV8ovaa {Ja,\/a0ai I 8E{8ias- ECJ1TEpwv ll,\Eia8a
('Grapevine, as you hasten to throw your leaves to the
8voµ,lvav;
ground, do you feel no fear of the Pleiades setting in the west?').
 FRAGMENT 37 155

1 TJVLica:Cf. frr. 12. 2-3 n.; 14. 5 (also verse initial). EVoupav~:
• at H. II. 22. 318. 'Qp,wvos: • at H. II. 18. 486; Od. 11. 310
'Dp{wva; Hes. Op. 598 with West ad loc., 615; Arat. 232, 518,
677, 755. For Archestr.'s use of astronomical references to des-
ignate the season in which particular fish ought to be eaten, cf.
test. 4 with n. The constellation Orion, which is extremely con-
spicuous in the summer sky (esp. Arat. 322-5) and was known
already to Homer (JI. 18. 486; Od. 5. 274; cf. II. 22. 29), had its
heliacal rising (cf. fr. 27. 1 n.) in mid-June, at the beginning of
the harvest (Hes. Op. 598 with West ad Joe.), and set gradually
during November, as winter began (Hes. Op. 614-17 with West
on 615; Gow on Theoc. 7. 53f; Leon. AP 7. 273. 2-3 [HE
2346--7] with Gow-Page on HE 2346); cf. fr. 36. 1 n.; Arist.
Mete. 361b30-2; Pr. 941b26--7. For the literary and artistic evi-
dence for the myth of Orion the giant hunter, killed by Artemis
and then transformed into a group of stars, cf. LIMC vii. 1. 78-
81; Kidd on Arat. 322-5, 636. Roughly 5 per cent of Homeric
verses have a spondaic fifth foot (West, GM p. 27) and the
figure is much higher for some 3rd-c. poets (West, GM p. 154),
but this is the only example in the fragments of Archestr. and,
as it involves a word regularly found in this position in Homer
and Hesiod, has the effect of evoking archaic epic and didactic
verse. Cf. Introduction, § VII (b).
2 l''ITTJP... J30Tpuos:i.e. the vine. Family relationships are a
rich source of kennings; cf. frr. 5. 14 with n.; 50. 3 with n.; Pi.
0. 11. 3; N. 5. 6-6b; 9. 52; A. Pers. 614-15; Th. 494; Ag. 494-5;
E. Ale. 757; El. 897; Tim. PMG 791. 91-3; Astyd. II TrGF 60
F 6 T~V aKEacf,opovI AtnTTJS... olvoµ,~Top' aµ,1rEAOV('the pain-
curing grapevine, mother of wine'). olvoct,6pou:The adjec-
tive also occurs with the sense 'wine-producing' at [Mosch.]
Meg. 100 and in late prose (e.g. Dsc. mat. med. 4. 181. 2; 5. 1. 1).
The image is particularly appropriate in a poem devoted to food
and feasting (esp. fr. 59). XQLTT)V:Although Koµ,17('hair') and
its cognates and compounds are regularly used of plant foliage
from Homer on (e.g. H. II. 17. 677; Od. 12. 357; 23. 195; h.Cer.
454 with Richardson ad Joe.; Cratin. fr. 328), this is apparently
the earliest appearance of xafr17 in this metaphorical sense (sub-
sequently at Call. h. 4. 81 [slightly different; cf. Mineur ad
Joe.]; Theoc. 6. 16; Nie. Th. 39, 65, 503, et passim; Anacreont.
18. 12). ci.1rol3a.).).n:
'is beginning to lose' (e.g. Th. i. 63. 1;
 FRAGMENT 37

iv. 7; Arist. HA 5ooa10; GA 783b11-12) rather than 'to throw

away'.
J TT)f'OS(always• in early epic [e.g. H. II. 7. 434; 11. 90; Od. 12.
441; 13. 95; Hes. Op. 420, 422; Sc. 398; h.Merc. 101], except at
H. Od. 7. 3 18) is unusual as a correlative to ~11{Ka. Cf. Call. h. 4.
106-7 Tijµos ... / ... ~11{Ka (where Mineur's note is in error);
Thgn. 1275-8 is slightly different. ixuv: Cf. frr. 14. 7 n.; 19.
1 n.; 36. 12•; 59. 9 lxn•; 60. 17 lxr,s•. Giangrande p. 28 argues
that the verb must mean 'eat' rather than 'buy' here, but Alex.
frr. 15. 16; 27. 7 and Philem. fr. 83 show that it was possible to
purchase meat and fish already roasted (cf. Arnott on Alex. fr.
194. 2-3) and there is no reason why Archestr. should not have
that in mind. Diets' l~Etll might also be correct; cf. fr. 38. 5 for a
parallel corruption. For the sedes of 01rT011, cf. fr. 60. 9 01rTw11•.
aapyov: The sargue (Sargus diplodus, L.; in catalogues of
seafood and the like at Enn. SH 193. 4 [Appendix]; Philyll. fr.
12. 3; Matro SH 534. 60, 80; cf. Epich. fr. 55 Kaibel; Hikes. ap.
Ath. 7. 321a-b) is one of the sea-breams. Sargues are generally
said to be taken by hook and line (Numen. SH 573. 3; Opp. H.
4. 345-?3, esp. 363-8; Ael. NA 1. 23; 13. 2; Plin. Nat. 9. 182),
although Oppian also refers to the use of fish traps (H. 4.
374-403) and to divers catching them by hand (H. 4. 593-615;
cf. Ael. NA 1. 23). Cf. Thompson pp. 227-8; A. Davidson p. 81.
Tup~ 1<aTa.1raOTov: The cheese is presumably to be grated over
the roasting fish before or during the roasting process, allowing
it to melt and lend its richness to meat that is otherwise deficient
in fat and thus likely to be hard (contrast v. 7 1r{o11a). Cf. frr. 14.
5 with n.; 32. 6; 36. 5--g with 36. 7 n.; 46. 12-18 with nn.; Ar.
Av. 533; Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 309f. Perhaps hysteron-proteron, if
the cheese is to be grated over the fish before it is cooked. For
KaTa.1raaTos ('sprinkled'), cf. fr. 19. 3 x>.6r, 1rEp{1raaT011I ('sprinkled
with herbs') with n.; Ar. Eq. 502; Telecl. fr. 1. 11 ~~vaµ,aT{ois
KaTa.1raaTa ('sprinkled with seasonings').
4 For the asyndeton, cf. fr. 19. 2 n. EUf1£Yah-J: Cf. frr. 14. 1 n.,
3 KEVf1,EyEIJ-r1•;15. 2; 26. 2. 8Ep11ov: Cf. frr. 14. 6•; 34. 3• with
n. 6p,f1EL6E6a"iy11nov6(u: A witty variation of the Homeric
(-011, -cp) &gei"xaAKcp ('pierced with sharp bronze'; e.g.
~E~ai"yµ,e11os
H. II. 18. 236; 19. 283, 292), with the noun ogn ('vinegar') in
place of the adjective &gei"('sharp'). Vinegar (cf. frr. 23. 5-6 n.;
24. 8 n.) was occasionally sprinkled over fish after it had been
 FRAGMENT 37 157
roasted, presumably so as to add tang to the flavour (frr. 38. 8;
46. 14; Antiph. fr. 216. 12-13; Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 309t). For the
sedes of otei, cf. fr. 24. 8 otos•. For op,µ.vs ('pungent') as an epi-
thet of vinegar, cf. fr. 23. 6 with n.
5--9 a.1ra.vTa. icT>.. amounts to a programmatic statement of
Archestr.'s philosophy of cooking seafood (as well as other meat;
cf. fr. 57. 2--<J[hare]). Cf. frr. 50. 2-4 a.TTa TE aapKa Iµ.~ 1r{eipav
EXIJ1TOVTOV T£KVa,T<pOE Tpo1rq.,XP~ I UKEva{e,v('This is the way [i.e.
with cheese and silphium] to prepare whichever children of the
sea have flesh lacking in fat'); Mnesith. ap. Ath. 8. 357c (of fish
'
t h at are 1rwves ('f at ']) XPT/a,µ.o,
' o~· eia,v
' \ 01rTo,.
' ' TTJKETai
' yap\ To\
1r,µ.eAwoesaiiTwv ('They are excellent roasted. For the fatty part
of them melts').
5--6 oic>.T)pos:The polar opposite of µ.aAaKos (v. 7; cf. Arist. Cat.
9 3 24--'7; Cael. 299b11-14; Mete. 382 8 8-13) or a1raA6s(cf. fr. 60. 9
with n.) and here virtually a synonym of aTepeos (v. 6 with n.).
♦uou EOT&v: Cf. v. 7; fr. 10. 9• with n. 8Ep0.trEuE:Cf. frr. 14.
4 n.; 36. 7 Oepa1revaas•. OTEpEov:Cf. frr. 12. 5 with n.; 32. 2;
37. 5-6 n.; 40. 2. TOL~E Tpo,r~: i.e. roasted with cheese on
top and then sprinkled with vinegar (vv. 3-4); cf. fr. 50. 2-3.
J,LEJ.LYT)J,LEYOSis used absolutely, as often in archaic hexameter (e.g.
H. II. 19. 153; Od. 4. 151; Hes. Op. 422, 623; h.Ven. 283); cf.
LfgrE s. v. 4d. In this context, the use of the epicism evokes early
didactic in particular and thus underscores the importance of
the general advice being given. For the sedes of lxOvv, cf. frr. 10.
9 lxOvs•; 46. 12 lxOvs•.
7--9 Cf. Philem. fr. 82. 4--'7 lxOvs a1raAos olos yiyovi µ.o,, I olov
1rapaT£0etK', ov 1TE</,apµ.aKEVf1,£VOV I Tvpotaiv ovo' avwOev ltTJvO,a-
µ.ivov, I a.AA'olos ~v {wv, KW1TTos wv To,ovTos ~v ('What a tender fish
I had, and how I served it! Not dosed with cheese or covered
with herbs, but just as it was when it was alive, that's how it was
when roasted').
7 Sc. Oepa.1reve. 'tender'; cf. frr. 12. 5 n.; 37. 5-6 with
J,La.>.a.icov:
nn. Also used to praise seafood at frr. 39. 9-10 lalJAov I Ka,
µ,aAaKov('very good and soft'); 46. 9 µ,aAaKovs•. Cf. Arar. fr. 9
/JavKa, µ,aAaKa, TEp1rva,Tpv</,epa('sweet, soft, pleasant, dainty').
♦uoEL: Cf. v. 5; fr. 10. 9 n. 1rfova.:Cf. fr. 12. 5 n. oa.pica.:
• at frr. 15. 2; 50. 2. Here accusative of respect, perhaps to be
taken with all three adjectives.
8 = fr. 38. 4 (where cf. n.). ci>.ot ••• XEtrToioL:Salt (cf. fr. 14.
 FRAGMENT 37

7 n.) was apparently purchased by the consumer in small chunks

(xovopo{; cf. fr. 5. 12-13 n.; Ar. Ach. 521 xovopov, a,\a, ['salt in
chunks']; Phoen. fr. 2. 5, p. 233 Powell a,\a ... xovop6v ['salt in
chunks']) and then ground in a mortar called a aMa (Hsch. a
2967 = EM p. 63. 38; Gow-Page on HE 1175; cf. Stratt. fr. 15.
2) to produce AE1TToiaAe, (also mentioned in a culinary context at
Alex. fr. 192. 5; adesp. corn. fr. 1146. 24); cf. Arist. Mete.
359 3 32-3 aAE,'OUxovopoi ci,\,\dxavvo, Kai AE1TTOi W<J7TEpx,wv ('salt,
not in chunks but loose and light, like snow'). Ae1rT6, is found
already in Homer (e.g. II. 9. 661; 10. 226; Od. 5. 231; 8. 280; cf.
fr. 12. 5 n.) and is used of finely chopped or ground seasonings
at Ale. Com. fr. 17. 1; Alex. fr. 84. 4-5; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 32;
cf. Ar. Lys. 1205/6 with Henderson ad loc.; Stratt. fr. 15.
,ra.aas: Cf. fr. 24. 3* with n. E>.a,CtJ:
Cf. fr. 11. 8--g n.
a.>.E,\j,as:Cf. fr. 32. 6 a.Anq,e* with n. Note the jingle J,\a{c.p
ci,\dipa,.
9 Cf. E. Med. 202-3 TO 1rapov yap lxn TEpip,v a</,' avTOV I OatTO,
1r,\~pwµ,a fJpoToia,v ('for the filling feast that is at hand provides
its own pleasure to mortals'). TT)Va.pETT)V ••• TTJSTEp\j,Los:
Lit. 'the particular excellence of pleasure', i.e. 'perfect pleasure,
the height of pleasure'; cf. frr. 25. 4 apeT'fi TE Kpart<JTOt('of the
highest quality'); 47. 4 n. Stadtmilller's palaeographically
unlikely 1r,\778wp77v('fullness'; cf. Hdt. ii. 173. 1; vii. 49. 4
ev1rp77{{77,... 1r,\778wp77 ['fullness of success', i.e. 'satiety of suc-
cess']; printed by Ll.-J ./P.) is unnecessary. T~v apeT~v is * at fr.
46. 8. TEpip,, (not in Homer) occurs first at Hes. Th. 206,917; Sc.
273; Archil. fr. 196a. 13. For TEpipw,, the Ionic form of the geni-
tive, cf. Introduction,§ VI. For the sedes of EXEL,cf. frr. 7. 1•;
39. 6 lxe,v*; 50. 3 lxn*; 52. 2•. QUTOS EVQUTctt: * at Thgn. 895
yvwµ,77,o ovoev aµ,nvov av77pexn avTo, ev avT<p a man h as h"1mseIf
I ~· ·~' # , ' # , ' , , • ('

nothing better in himself than judgement'); cf. Pl. R. 575c; Ti.

36e; Arist. Cael. 294 b9; Plb. 12. 8. 6.

Fragment 38 (37 Brandt, SH 168), ap. Ath. 7. 303e-f

J1pxiaTpa'TO', o' 0 K{p,fJi~rpr,a{•

Kai 0vvv77, ovpaiov lxnv, T~V 0vvv{oa q,wvw
T~V µ,eyaA77v,17, l),TJTP07TOAt,
Bv{avnov E<JTtV.
1" ' , ''0'
nTa TEµ,wvaVTTJVop w, 07TT1)<JOV a1raaav
# "
 FRAGMENT 38 159
~ \ \ I \ • I \ ) \ I >\ 1,/,
a/\UL µ,ovov 11£1TTOLat1raaa, Kai £11aup a11£i'f'a>,
> ~ ~ > "}.,
0Epµ,a I
T EOELVTEµ,ax11 /Ja1TTWV op,µ,nav
I QI •
Eo a,.,..17v. 5
Kat
\ C
~ 'T/P
I ' ~ '0 I\ .,
av E £1171, Ea ELV, yEvva,a
0 • I\
1TEIIOVTaL,
·o
a avaTOLUL
I 0EOLUL
• 'f'IJ'T/V
..J. \ Kat\ £too,
7'\l
oµo,a.
"

av o o~n pava, 1rapa 71,,

~ N "C <I > I\ \ > •
a1ro11w11£vEKEtva.
o•
habent ACE et Eust. p. 1720. 61 [vv. 6-8]
ltpxlaTpo.To, Musurus: ltpxlAao, ACE
I TT/IIRibbeck: ~11 ACE 8vvti>aC 4 ,,_611011 Musurus: ,,_oiivovACE
5 WELvValckenaer: lxELvACE 6 Ka, t~p' 0.11 l8lAr,, Villebrunius: Ka.vt71pa.11
l8lAr,, ACEEust.: Ka.vav y£ t71pa.8lAr,, Schneider: KO.II aJ t~p' l8lAr,, Brandt: Ka.v
fT/PT/11
l8lAy, Degani la8ELvMusurus: la8lov ACE y£Wai'a Musurus: y£1111ai'a,
ACEEust. 7 o,,_o,aVillebrunius: J,,_o,a, A: tl,,_oia,CEEust. 8 1r£p,8i,, E
£K£ivaBrandt: £K£LIITf
ACE

The meticulous Archestratos says

Get the tail of a female tuna as well; I mean the big
she-tuna, whose mother-city is Byzantion.
Then cut it up properly and roast it all,
after sprinkling it with fine-ground salt only and
basting it with olive oil,
and eat the steaks hot, dipping them into pungent brine. 5
And if you want to eat them without sauce, they are still
quite good,
like to the immortal gods in nature and appearance.
But if you serve them sprinkled with vinegar, they are
ruined.

1--2 8uVVT}s ••• 8uvv{8a.:Arist. HA 543 3 12-13 describes an anatom-

ical difference between the Ovvv{, (also in catalogues of seafood
and the like at Hippon. fr. 26. 2 West 2 ; Epich. fr. 62. 2 Kaibel;
Ar. fr. 430; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 49; Mnesim. fr. 4. 35; Feyel, BCH
60 [1936] 28 1. 7; Vatin, BCH 90 [1966] 274 1. 15) and the Ovv-
vo,, arguing that the former has a 1TTEpvywv ('little fin' vel sim.)
on its underbelly which the latter lacks, and Epicharmos (fr. 74
Kaibel), Cratinus (fr. 171. 4g--50), and Speusippos (all ap. Ath.
7. 303d) allegedly distinguished between the two as well.
Precisely which species of tuna is referred to here, however, is
impossible to tell; cf. fr. 35. 2 n.; Ath. 7. 303c oiJ, lvw, Ovvvov,
KaAova,v, .:4017vaio, SeOvvv{Sa, ('which some call thunnoi, but the
Athenians call thunnides'). Ath. 7. 328e-f (citing Pl. Com. fr. 44
and Nicoch. fr. 14) reports that the Ovvv{, was also called the
1rp17µ,va,. oupa.iov: Cf. Pers. Sat. 5. 183. Plin. Nat. 9. 48 calls
160 FRAGMENT 38

tuna tails vilissima ... quia pingui carent. Buying or eating the
tail-portion of a fish separately is mentioned elsewhere only at
fr. 41; Mnesim. fr. 4. 36; Men. Kol. fr. 7. 2, although cf. fr.
24. 1-2 n. EXELV: Cf. frr. 14. 7 n.; 19. 3 n. fllV... ct,wvw,
~s • • • ECTl'LV:
Cf. fr. I I. 1-2 T~I/acf,v7111
... / TOI/yo11011 ifavow, TOIi
acf,povKaAEovaiv1wve, ('small-fry-I mean fingerlings, which the
Ionians call "sea-foam"'). Giangrande pp. 26-8 argues that
TOIiat the beginning of fr. 11. 2 is a relative pronoun and on
that basis suggests that the MSS' ~11ought to be retained here.
Since Archestr. nowhere else calls attention to his own personal
preferences in nomenclature, and since the presence of a pair of
relative clauses would be awkward in both passages (contrast
Matro SH 534. 39-41; 540. 4-6), however, Ribbeck's T~v should
be accepted here and the first To11 in fr. 11. 2 understood as a
definite article with yo11011. ct,wvwmust therefore have the sense 'I
am speaking of rather than 'I call by name'. fllVJL£YO.A'lv:
Cf. fr. 14. 1 n. ~s JL'ITP01ToA,s Buta.VT,ov ECTl'LV: Cf.
Euthydem. SH 455. 7 Ov1111w11 o' wpa{wv Bv{a11no11E7TAETO /J,~TT/P
('Byzantion is the mother of peak-season tuna'). The fish is con-
ceived as a colonist, travelling from Byzantion to other locations
throughout the Mediterranean, and the implicit point is that it
will be best if taken in its 'mother-city', having not yet suffered
the deleterious effects of sea travel; cf. frr. 12. 2-5; 35. 11-13; 36.
11-16. For Greek colonization, a phenomenon which had seem-
ingly run its course by the beginning of the 4th c. but was
revived on a grand scale by Alexander and his successors, cf. A.
J. Graham, Colony and Mother City in Ancient Greece2
(Chicago, 1980). Byzantion in fact had no colonies. For the sedes
of Bv{a11no11,cf. frr. 14. 2 Bv{avT{cp•; 41. 1•. For Byzantion as an
important producer of seafood, cf. fr. 14. 2 n. For Byzantine
Ov1111{,in particular, cf. Antiph. fr. 179 Tij, TE /3eAT{<1T1J, µ,eaaiov
Ov1111{00, Bv{avT{a, I TEµ,axo, ('a middle slice of top-quality
Byzantine tuna').
J dTa: Cf. frr. 5. 14• with n.; 14. 6 n. auT11v:Note that the
Ov1111{,(rather than its tail, as in v. 1) is now the object of the
action. op8ws: Perhaps 'with straight slices', so as to pro-
duce neat slabs of meat (Tfrµ,ax71;cf. v. 5 with n.). 01TT'1aov:
Cf. Antiph. fr. 221. 6 (B.) 1TpOC1EC1TL TEµ,axo,. ( A.) 01TT~C1H,
Ov1111ov
(B. 'There's a tuna steak.' A. 'You shall roast it!'). &,raaav:
i.e. without discarding any of the slices.
 FRAGMENT 38 161

4 = fr. 37. 8 (where cf. nn.). This is the only repetition of an entire
line in the fragments, although repetitions of shorter sections
and phrases are quite common. Cf. Introduction, § VI.
5 8Epl'a.... TEl'"X'l:Cf. fr. 37. 4 evµ,eyefJr,fJepµ,ov'(nice and big,
warm'); Ar. Eq. 354 fJvvveia Oepµ,a KaTacpaywv ('wolfing down
warm tuna steaks'). A Teµ,axos (cognate with TEµ,vw['cut'; v. 3])
is a slice or slab of the flesh of a fish of any sort (e.g. fr. 41. 1
[swordfish]; Cratin. fr. 154 [sea perch]; Stratt. fr. 45. 3 [eel];
Ephipp. frr. 12. 1-2 [seven different types of fish, including
tuna]; 22. 2 [ray]; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 53 [monkfish]); frequently
in banquet-catalogues and the like (e.g. Epich. fr. 102. 1 Kaibel;
Ar. Ee. 606,842; Pherecr. fr. 113. 10-11; Nicostr. Com. fr. 1. 3;
Metag. fr. 6. 9; Alex. fr. 191. 8; Dionys. Com. fr. 3. 10). For
Teµ,axr, cut from tuna in particular, cf. fr. 39. 1, 9; Ar. Eq. 354
[above]; Antiph. fr. 221. 6; Eub. fr. 63. 2; Ephipp. fr. 12. 1. For
the sedes of Oepµ,a,cf. fr. 57. 4 fJepµ,ov•. i&lv (cf. lu8e,v in v. 6)
is Valckenaer's emendation of the MSS' lxe,v. Giangrande p. 28
argues for retaining the paradosis on the ground that EXELV means
'eat' in fr. 37. 3, but cf. n. ad loc. The corruption is presumably
to be traced to the influence of lxnv in v. 1. l3a1rTwv6pll'Eiav
ESa.~l''lv: For dipping individual bites of food in brine, cf. frr.
23. 5-6 n.; 46. 9; Cratin. fr. 150. 3-4; Arched. fr. 2. 9-10. For
forms of Sp,µ,vs meaning 'pungent, with a bite' vel sim., cf. frr.
23. 5-6 n.; 46. 7; Nie. fr. 70. 12 Sp,µ,E{TJ... lµ,fJarrnuov a.Aµ,TJ I
('plunge them in pungent brine'). For the sedes of /J.).µ,r,v,cf. frr.
19. 3 a.Aµ,n•; 46. 9 /J.).µ,r,s•,14 a.Aµ,TJ•.
6 Kai. ~,;p' a.v is Villebrunius's emendation of the MSS' Kav [r,pav
(sc. -n}v Ovvv{Sa), which is impossibly awkward before yevvaia
rreAovTm and probably represents an early editor's attempt to
correct the text after [~p' av was mistaken for the feminine
accusative singular form of the adjective. For the postponement
of (l)av, cf. fr. 17. 2. {r,p(a), lit. 'dry', is here simply 'not dipped
in brine' (cf. v. 5). yEYYaia:Cf. frr. 11. 5 n.; 59. 15 yevvaws•.
ffE~OvTal:Always• in Homer, often with a neuter plural subject
(e.g. Il. 10. 351; 23. 431; Od. 8. 160; 10. 223; 11. 125; cf. Hes.
Op. 808; h.Merc. 454), as here. A failure by an early scribe or
editor to appreciate the second point most likely explains the
unmetrical yevvaiai (sc. ai fJvvv{Ses) in the MSS here, as well as
oµ,o,ai I in v. 7.
7 Cf. H. Od. 6. 16 (of Nausikaa) Kotµ,aT' a.OavaTTJUL cpv~v Kai emos
 FRAGMENT 38

('she was lying there asleep, like to immortal goddesses in

oµ,o{ri
stature and appearance'). ci8a.va.TOLaL 8EoiaL: A common
Homeric expression,* at II. 15. 85; Od. 4. 479; 11. 133; cf. Hes.
Th. 373, 415; h.Cer. 11. cl>uTJVtca.i.El6os: * at H. Od. 6. 16
[above]; cf. Hes. fr. 229. 16. For the conjunction of cf,vfJand £loo,,
cf. Hes. Th. 259 Evapvri T€ cf,v~v epaT~ Kat €loo, aµ,wµ,os ('Euarne,
lovely in stature and faultless in appearance'). In early epic, cf,vfJ
refers to physical size or stature, but here it must be equivalent
to cf,vais ('nature'; cf. frr. 10. 9; 37. 5, 7), as at e.g. Pi. 0. 2. 86;
9. 100; P. 8. 44; N. 1. 25; 7. 54. oµoLa.:The subject here
(as in v. 6, where see n.) must be the T£P,O.XTJ,and Gesner's easy
correction of ACE's oµ,oiail oµ,oiai is certainly correct. For the
sedes, cf. fr. 36. 15 oµ,otri*•
8 Cf. fr. 46. 13-14 Oiacf,8£{povai . .. I o[H ... pa{vovT£S ('they ruin
them by sprinkling them with vinegar'). otu pa.va.s:Cf. frr.
37. 4 with n.; 46. 14. 'ffa.pa.&fis:
Cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n. O.'ffo>.w>.EV
' "
Etcuva.: Cf . Al ex. f r. I 8o. 1-2 TJP,L01TTa
' ' ' / Ta' Kp€CfOL
P,€V 's: ' €GTL,
' ' TO
'
7T€pLKoµ,µ,' a1roAAVTaL ('the meat is half roasted and the hash is
ruined'). ACE have EK£LVTJ(i.e. the fish itself), which is not
impossible, despite the shift in subjects it presumes. Since the
logical contrast is between T£µ,axri served dry (vv. 6-7) and those
dipped in brine, however, we have followed Brandt in printing
, "
€K€LVa,

Fragment 39 (38 Brandt, SH 169), ap. Ath. 3. 116f-17b

1
TOVTo,s 1rpoae 1JKEV o
'(J ''E,J.'
'l'eaws
,11,,J,.
.ua'l'vos·
>,t
npxeaTpaTos
I \ • \I
µ,ev o 1rep,1rAevaas
\
TTJV
, I,.. \fl \-f\\ IJ..I
OtKOUfLEJ/7/JI TTJSyaaTpos EJIEKa Ka, TWJI V1T0 TTJVyaaTepa '1'1JU'.

Kat EiK£Aov 8vvvov Tiµ,axos ( )

(} \"''QI
TP,TJ€V OT €V ,-.,LKOLGL I(} "\\
TapLX£V€G aL €P,€1l/l€V,
, s: ...,, , , \ ,
Ga1T€p0'[/0 €V€1TWKl\aL€LVp,aKpa,
,
OVTLKqJO'f'qJ,
n " ..,.
\ ... ,.. , ... ... \ ,,
KaL TOLS K€LVOV€7TaLVOVO'LV' 1ravpoi yap iaaaiv
av8pw1rwv, on cf,avAov ecf,v Kai K€0VOVE0£aµ,a. 5
aAAa TPLTafov EX£LVGKoµ,~pov 1rpiv ESa.Aµ,vpov vOwp
> \(} " > ,I,. I > \ I < I
€/\ €LVaµ,"l'op€WS €VTOSV€0V TJP,tTapixov.
av o' acf,{K'[/ KA€LVOVBv{avTLOV £is 1TOALV
a.yvfJv,
f I ,J.I I I\ • \ > (}\\
wpaiov "l'ay£ µ,oi T£µ,axos 1raAiv· £an yap £a AOV
\ \ I
KaL µ,al\aKOV. 10
 FRAGMENT 39

8' oTivO-,,s)tpxlCJTpaTos avyKaTa>.ifai .;,µ.,vKai TO11apaKpa.T7ITL

11apl>.i11£V T<p
KWµ.~8L01TOL<p TO.pixos·[seq. Crates Com. fr.
lv l:aµ.lois ).,zyoµ.,zvovl_).,z<f,avnvov
32)
Cf. Ath. 3. 119a Kac.o II>.oVTapxos, o µ.iv TJp.{V71pos,
l<f,71,T{ 8ia<f,IP£LToii
0~ 0 KaAOS
11poKaTaA£Aryµ.lvovTJP.LTap{xov, vµ.wv )tpxlaTpaTOS µ.lµ.V71Tai;
habent ACE et Eust. p. 1163. 28 [vv. 1-2 et 6-7 1rp,v . .. dµ.,f,oplw,]
1 8vvov E -riµ.µ.a.xosCEEust. {woyaa-rp,ov a.lvw} Valckenaer: (<f,0,£Moax",
tf,a.y<Eiv XPT/)Brandt 2 fl,Ka,a,] Kuflo,a, E J flovnKcp] tf,apnKcpStadtmilller
' '
4 £7r0.IVOIJ(JI C ' ] ya.p
ya.p ' 'T' CE 5 Ka.,' KtEUVOV
" ' £a£aµ.a.
"" M eme
. ke: Ka.I ' O.KIVVOV
' " ' K£V£0V '
u lSrnµ.a. ACE: Ka.<a.K1ilvovlB<Eaµ.a. Musurus 7 lv-ros viav Bedrot: o-rov£ov A (iv
-ro viav Musurus): om. CE: lv-ros viav Brandt cr-10 -riµ.a.xos 1ra.\iv· la-r1 yap
' 8''
£(7 /\OV KO.I' ,,...,,a.KOV
··- 1 ' A ; T<E/J,O.XOS"
' ' ya.p
'lrO.VIJ' £U'TIV
• ' 8''
£(] I\OVKO.I' /J,0.1\0.KOV
' ' CE ; 'T£/J,O.XOS"
' '
'lrO.VIJ
yap la-riv µ.a.AO.KOV u I ~11·£a8.\6v Ribbeck

To these remarks, Daphnis the Ephesian added the following:

'Archestratos, who circumnavigated the inhabited world for the sake of
his belly and the portions of his anatomy below the belly, says:

and a slice of Sicilian tuna ( )

cut when it was about to be pickled in jars.
But I say to hell with saperde, a Pontic dish,
and those who praise it. For few people
know which food is wretched and which is excellent. s
But get a mackerel on the third day, before it goes
into the salt-water
within a transport jar as a piece of recently cured,
half-salted fish.
And if you come to the holy city of famous Byzantion,
I urge you again to eat a steak of peak-season tuna; for
it is very good
and soft. 10

But the glutton Archestratos failed to include for us in his catalogue the
ivory saltfish mentioned by Crates the comic poet in his Samians: [Crates
Comicus fr. 32 follows]
Cf. Ath. 3. 119a And Plutarch said, 'How is this "half-fresh" fish different
from the previously described half-salted fish that your noble Archestratos
mentions?'

The speaker is clearly attempting to associate Archestr. with sex-

ual pleasure (cf. test. 4, 5, 9; Introduction,§ 1v; Long. 4. 11 [of the
parasite Gnathon] OV~£V a.\.\o WV~ yvaOos Kai yaa-r~p Kai TaV1TO
yaa-ripa ['who was nothing other than a jaw and a belly and the
 FRAGMENT 39

portions of the anatomy below the belly']), although Twv V?To TTJV
yaaTl.pa ('the portions of the anatomy below the belly') might also
be a pun on t'moyaaTpwv ('belly-slice'; cf. fr. 24. 1-2 n., and note
Valckenaer's supplement of v. 1 here).
1-2 IucE>.ou8uvvou:Cf. fr. 35. 6-7 nn. For the sedes of l:iKEAov, cf.
fr. 35. 6 ELKEAwv•. TEf'Uxos:Cf. v. 9•; frr. 38. 5 n.; 41. 1•.
While there is little point in speculating as to exactly what words
once filled the lacuna, there must have been a verb in the impera-
tive or the equivalent (perhaps c/,ayE['eat'] vel sim., given v. 9
c/,ayE µ.oi ... 1ra>.iv [' I urge you again to eat']) and most likely an
adverb (e.g. opfJwr; ['properly']; cf. fr. 38. 3 with n.) at the end of
the verse modifying T1-LTJ8Ev. Note the figura etymologica T£µ.axor;
... I Tµ.1]8/.v. EVj3licoLaL:A {3iKor; (first at Hippon. fr. 142
2
West ) is a transport-jar of a type elsewhere used most often for
shipping wine (Hdt. i. 194. 2; X. An. i. 9. 25; Ephipp. fr. 8. 2;
P.Cair.Zen. 59007 oivo]v l:iKEALKov {3iK{ov ['a small {3iKor; of
Sicilian wine']; cf. Hsch. f3 607). For pickled fish [cf. below]
packed in jars (a phenomenon amply attested in the archaeolog-
ical record), cf. Euthydem. SH 455. 12 opKvvow Tp{ywva, Ta T'
(Iv) aTaµ.vo,ai TEfJl.vTa ('triangles of tuna, which are packed in
jars'); D. 35. 34 Tap{xovr; KEpaµ.ia lv8£Ka ('eleven jars of preserved
fish'); Arist. HA 534 8 21 Twv Tap,x11pwv ... KEpaµ.{wv ('preserved
fish jars'); Plb. 31. 25. 5 Tap{xov llovnKov KEpaµ.iov ('a jar of pre-
served fish from the Black Sea'); P.Cair.Zen. 59681. 9 avTaKalov
KEp(aµ.wv) ('ajar of sturgeon'); 59684. 8 Tap{xov {3i[K ('ajar of pre-
served fish'); Ath. 5. 209a Tap{xwv 8J ELKEALKWVKEpaµ.ia µ.vpia
('countless jars of preserved Sicilian fish'); Xenocr. xxxvi oi 8J lv
KEpaµ.oir; TapixEVoµ.Evoi {3wpEir; ('mullets preserved in jars'); Curtis
pp. 38-45. TUPLXEUEa8uL: Tapixor; (in banquet-catalogues,
catalogues of cooking supplies, and the like at e.g. Antiph. frr.
140. 4; 181. 3; Anaxandr. fr. 51; Alex. frr. 15. 13; 178. 8; Men.
fr.451. 11 Ko.; Athenio fr. 1. 33) is fish that has been preserved
by smoking, salting (as apparently here; cf. v. 6), or a combina-
tion of the two. Little is known of the precise technology em-
ployed (which doubtless varied from place to place), although
Columella 1 2. 5 5 offers a detailed description of several methods
of producing salt-pork. Tap,xor; was identified not only by the
sort of fish from which it had been made but also by its place of
origin, the shape into which the meat was cut (Kv{3ia, Tp{ywva,
TETpaywva ['cubes, triangles, squares']), whether it had been
 FRAGMENT 39

scaled or not, and the degree of salting. Cf. Ath. 3. 116d-2ob;

Euthydem. SH 455; Xenocr. xxxiii-xxxvi; Plin. Nat. 9. 48; Poll.
vi. 48-9; Curtis pp. 6-26. Chunks of saltfish dating to the sec-
ond half of the 5th c. have been recovered in excavations at
Korinth; cf. Williams, Hesperia 48 (1979) 117-18 and pl. 46.
3 Perhaps the inspiration for Matro SH 534. 17 wµ.07a.p,xov lwv
xa{puv, <Pow{Kiov ai/Jov ('having nothing to do with omotarichos, a
Phoenician dish'). ae11rEp6n:Dorion ap. Ath. 3. 118b and
Euthydem. ap. Ath. 7. 308e (cf. Hsch. a 183; EM p. 708. 47-8)
assert that aa1rJpf>r,s (in catalogues of fish at Ar. fr. 430; Archipp.
fr. 26; cf. Lucil. 54 Marx) is simply another name for the equal-
ly detestable KopaK'ivos (cf. fr. 20. 3 with n.), while Parmenon of
Rhodes in the first book of his Cooking Lessons (ap. Ath. 7. 308f)
reported that it was also known as the 1r,\a7ia7aKos. Be all that as
it may, the aa1dpf>r,s is also mentioned as raw material for saltfish
at Timocl. fr. 16. 6-7 (cf. Hsch. a 183; EM p. 708. 42-6), and is
described as foul-smelling at Diph. fr. 64. 4-5 (cf. Ar. fr. 708)
and as coarse, common food at D.L. 6. 36; Luc. Gall. 22;
Hist.Conser. 56. Cf. Festus p. 479 Saperda genus pessimi piscis;
Gow on Macho 270; Thompson p. 226. EVE1rw: Epic and
high poetic vocabulary and thus a stark contrast with the words
that follow. KAu,uv 1-'UKpa.:Lit. 'to wail at length' (cf.
Antiph. fr. 35. 5 7{ µ.aKpa. f>E'i,\Jyuv; ['Why should I go on at
length about this?']), i.e. 'to go to Hell, for all I care'; cf. Philox.
ap. Pl. Com. fr. 189. 19 Et/,Of, K,\a{uv ayopEvw ('I tell the stewed
one to go to Hell'). Colloquial vocabulary, particularly common
in Aristophanes (e.g. Eq. 433; V. 584 with MacDowell ad loc.;
Ee. 425; Pl. 612); cf. Stevens pp. 15-16. novTLKft»o+<t>=Cf.
frr. 9. 2 n.; 23. 1-2 n.; Pers. Sat. 5. 134 saperdas advehe Ponto.
4-5 Verse 4 is probably a reference to Hes. Op. 824 aAAos 8'
d,\,\o{r,v alvE'i, 1ravpo, f>J 7' foaaw ('different people praise different
days, but few people know'); cf. fr. 24. 13 d,\,\' ov 1ro,\,\oi iaaai
{Jpo7wv 7of>E 8E'iov if>Eaµ.a ('but few mortals know about this divine
food') with n. TOLS KELVOV EffQLVOua,v: Cf. frr. 5. 14 with n.;
15. 3-4 with n. 1re1upo,ye1p iacia,v: Cf. Hes. Op. 814, 818,
820, 824 [above]. civ8pw,rwv:Often• in the Odyssey, gener-
ally enjambed, as here (e.g. 1. 236; 4. 232; 6. 177; 7. 26, 212).
cf>uuAov: Cf. fr. 20. 3 n. i♦u is a gnomic aorist, here equi-
valent to 4,vaH /a7{v ('is by nature'; cf. frr. 10. 9 n.; 37. 5). Cf. fr.
59. 13. Kcii.KE6vovi6Ea1-'C1 is Meineke's emendation of ACE's
166 FRAGMENT 39

unmetrical Kai aKtSvov KEVEOV 7£ lSeaµa, which appears to consist

of two alternative corrupt readings (i.e. Kai aKiSvov lSeaµa [print-
ed by Musurus] and Keve6v 'T' lSeaµa [unmetrical]), both of
which have made their way into the text. lSeaµa is* at frr. 17. 3;
24. 13; 52. 2. For KESv6v,cf. fr. 33. 2 with n.
6-'] TP&TuiovKTX.: Since fish begin to spoil almost immediately
after they are dead and (if left unrefrigerated, as ancient fish
naturally were) become decidedly unappealing and even danger-
ous to eat after a day or two out of water (cf. Ar. fr. 402. 8-9 [of
the joys of rural life] Kaiµ~ 7TEptµEVELV J{ ayopas- ix8vSia I 'Tpt'Taia
['and not to have to put up with three-day-old little fish from the
marketplace']; Antiph. fr. 159. 6-7 [of bad fish] lw'Aoi KEiµevo, Su'
~µipas- I ~ Tpeis- ['lying there going bad for two or three days'];
Lythgoe p. 146), the poet can scarcely be recommending that
one buy uncured aK6µ{3pos-forty-eight hours after it has come
out of the sea. Given the context, therefore, the point must
be instead that the fish has undergone a preliminary stage of
dry-salting, so that it can be described as both vEov(cf. Ar. Eq.
1008 aK6µ{3pwv vlwv ['fresh mackerel'] with rvEreM vlwv Si,
vewan 'TE'Tapixevµevwv["'f res h" means "f res hl y preserve d" '] an d
' I

TJl,L&Ta.p,xos (lit. 'half-Tapixos-'; doubtless the same as ~µ{v77pos-

['half-fresh'] at Sopat. fr. 12. 2 Kaibel, and perhaps also the
same as wµ.oTapixos- ['raw Tapixos-'?' or perhaps 'shoulder-
Tapixos-'; cf. Nicostr. Com. fr. I. 2; Alex. fr. 15. 4 with Arnott ad
loc.; Matro SH 534. 17). For Tapixos- distinguished by the length
of time the fish has been curing, cf. Xenocr. xxxiii Kai oi µEv
TTaAaw{,oi SEµiaoi, oi SETTpoacf,aTot('some are old, some are mid-
dling, some are recently prepared' [cf. fr. 11. 3-4 n.]). EXE&V:
Cf. frr. 7. I lxo*; 14. 7 n.; 19. I n.; 37. 9 exei*; 50. 3 EXTJ*;52. 2
exo*. aK01,,1.J3pov:
The aK6µ{3pos-(in banquet-catalogues at
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 41; Mnesim. fr. 4. 34; cf. Epich. fr. 62. 2
Kaibel; Ar. fr. 430; Philyll. fr. 26; adesp. corn. frr. 1069. 2; 1136.
5) is the common mackerel (Scomber scombrus, L.); taken by
means of nets at Opp. H. 3. 576-<)5. Cf. Thompson pp. 243-5;
Lythgoe pp. 147, 150; A. Davidson p. 121. Saltfish produced
from aK6µ{3pos- is also referred to at Hermipp. fr. 63. 5;
Euthydem. SH 455. 8; Xenocr. xxxiv; cf. Alex. fr. 77. 3; Timocl.
fr. 15. a.X1,,1.upov
u6wp: An epic expression (always *) for the
water of the sea (H. Od. 5. 100; 9. 227, 470; 12. 236, 240, 431;
15. 294; Hes. fr. 141. 1; h.Ap. 435), used here of the pickling-
 FRAGMENT 39

brine. Cf. the similar joke at Matro SH 534. 77. a.JLcl>opews

Mos: Cf. vv. 1-2 n. lvr6s is Bedrot's correction of A's unmetri-
cal evro (om. CE); the word frequently follows its noun in epic
(e.g. H. II. 1. 432; 12. 374; Od. 10. 125; Hes. Th. 753). Since vEov
makes good sense (cf. above) and since there is no reason why
the poet should specify that the amphora (into which this par-
ticular piece of aKoµ.fJposwill not go in any case) is new, on the
other hand, we have not adopted Brandt's vEov (printed by Ll.-
J ./P.).
8 Cf. fr. 26. 1 ~v SE1ror' eis •1aaov Kapwv 1r6.\iveiaarf,{K71ai
with n.
1e).uvou: Cf. fr. 5. 16 KAnva{• with n. ButQvTwu: Cf. frr. 14.
2 n.; 35. 5 Bv(avr{q.,•; 36. 11•. For the defining genitive with
1r6.\is or variants thereof (apparently a mark of elevated style),
e.g. H. Od. 1. 2; 3. 485; A. Ag. 291.\tov 1r6.\is;E. He/. 1560 'IMov
1T0Atv;fr. 71 3 N 2 ( = Ar. Eq. 8 I 3) (iJ 1TOAts
"Apyovs. EIS ,ro).LV
ciyvriv:ayv6s ('pure, holy') is normally used only of places and
things specifically dedicated to a particular deity or group of
deities (e.g. h.Merc. 186-7; E. Andr. 253; IT 972); here the epi-
thet appears to be purely ornamental. For the word and its his-
tory, cf. E. Williger, Hagios: Untersuchungen zur Terminologie des
heiligen in den Hellenisch-Hellenistischen Religionen (Religions-
geschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten, XIX Band, 1. Heft:
Giessen, 1922). Forms of ayv6s are• at H. Od. 5. 123; 18. 202;
20. 71; Hes. Op. 465; h.Cer. 203.
9-10 WpQ&ou:Sc. rap{xov ('preserved fish'); cf. Alex. fr. 191. 5
rapixos ... wpafov ('peak-season preserved fish') with Arnott ad
loc.; Sopat. fr. 13. 1 Kaibel MevS~atos O' wpafos 6.Kpo1raaros€0
('and peak-season Mendesian, lightly salted with care'). The
adjective wpafos can describe anything that is in season (wpa; cf.
Hes. Op. 695; Sol. fr. 27. 9; Praxill. PMG 747. 3), i.e. at its
prime (frequently of attractive boys [Ar. Av. 138; Anaxandr. fr.
34. 12; Mnesim. fr. 4. 5; Amphis fr. 15. 2; Matro SH 534. 106]
and beautiful young women [e.g. Ar. Ach. 1148; Ra. 514;
Anaxandr. fr. 53. 11; Men. Kol. fr. 4. 2; adesp. corn. fr. 1065])
and thus lovely (Hermipp. fr. 4. 2; adesp. corn. fr. 1146. 29;
Antigon. SH 47. 1). It is regularly used of fish taken at peak sea-
son (Sopat. fr. 13. 1 Kaibel; S. fr. 503. 2; Euthydem. SH 455. 7;
Alex. fr. 191. 5 [above]; cf. Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 3. 12oe-f;
Plaut. Capt. 851; Hsch. w 292), often in the neuter with rapixos
to be understood. Hikesios ap. Ath. 3. 116e also notes the special
168 FRAGMENT 39

quality of Byzantine wpa,a, and indeed of Byzantine fish gener-

ally. Contrast fr. 3 5. 1 3 with n. l,LOtis an ethical dative, with
which 1rci~,vis to be taken in close conjunction. TEl-Luxos:Cf.
v. 1• with n.; frr. 38. 5 n.; 41. 2•. EC7Tlya.p Ea9~ov: Cf. fr. 41.
1 EUTL Se KE8vos•. For the sedes of Ea0,\6v, cf. fr. 53 Ea0Aos•.
l,LU~uKov: Cf. fr. 37. 7 n.

Fragment 40 (39 Brandt, SH 170), ap. Ath. 7. 284e

£K TaVT'TJS ~µ,wv Ti/, oy,o,\oy[a, oKaAo<; Ov,\mavos ~'TJTELTW KaTa TL ltpxiaTpaTOS

' TaL<;
EV • Kal\aLS
' • 'Y1T08'7JKaLS 1TEpL' TWV
• EV
' B 0<J1Top1.p
' '
TapL')(WV ' '
EL1TWV"
> \, \\ > >\\\
B oa1ropov
I I
EK1TI\EVaavTaTa I\EVKOTaT . al\l\a 1rpoaEUTW
I

µ178ev EKEt UTEPET/S" aapKOS"Mauvn8t Mµvr,

' 0'VOSav517
LX •t O' " EV
EVTOS, ov • /J,ETPCf:'
' ov' 0'Ef-LLS"' ~
EL1TELV.
I _'f I ' ..J..
~
TL<; 0VT0S E<JTLV ov '1'7J<1LVov
'8 E/J,LT0V
\ ELVaL E/J,/J,ETpw, EL1TELv;
t , I t "'

habent ACE
I Bocnr6pov ... d,\,\cl.om. CE 2 uupei;, Brandt: uupdis ACE
fNVTo, CE

In light of our discourse on seafood, let the noble Ulpian inquire into
what Archestratos means in his excellent Counsels when he says about
Bosporan saltfish:
the very whitest that sail out of the Bosporos. But let none
of the hard flesh of the fish that grew up in Lake Maiotis
be present, a fish it is forbidden to mention in verse.
What is this fish that he says it is forbidden to mention metrically?

The quotation begins in mid-sentence, and it is accordingly pos-

sible that a line of Archestr.'s poem has dropped out of the text of
Athenaios.
I-2 B001ropou EKff~EUOQVTU: i.e., presumably, of Tap{x11 ('types
preserved fish') that emerge from the Black Sea (cf. fr. 23. 1-2 n.)
into the Sea of Marmara aboard merchant vessels loaded with
saltfish packed in amphorae (cf. fr. 39. 1-2 n.), although the
strait that connects the Black Sea and the Sea of Azov (cf. below)
was also called the Bosporos. Alternatively, the reference could
be to fish that have been caught and salted but swam from the
Black Sea into the Sea of Marmara when they were still alive; for
the figurative use of 1rAiw, e.g. H. II. 21. 302; Od. 5. 240. The
 FRAGMENT 40

name Bocnropos is Thracian in origin (cf. Brandis, RE iii [1899]

741-2), but was explained by the Greeks as a reference to the
mythical fording {-rropos) of the Kimmerian Bosporos by lo in
the form of a cow (µous); cf. [A.] PV 729-34; Apollod. 2. 1. 3.
Ta.AEuKOTQT': For white (i.e., presumably, high quality) saltfish,
cf. Crates Com. fr. 32. 1 Ta.pixos EAE<pa.vTLvov ('ivory saltfish');
Theopomp. Com. fr. 52; Antiph. fr. 184. a.AAa.1rpoaEcrrw/
1''16Ev:Cf. frr. 23. 3-4; 24. 4 a-\-\o S' EKELGE, cf,{,\71KE<paA~, µ71SEv
1TpoaEV£YKTJS ('but don't add anything else, my friend'). d,\,\ci
is • at frr. 5. 9; 60. 15. EKEi:i.e., presumably, in the dish
discussed in the lines that preceded; cf. fr. 24. 4 with n.
OTEprijs: Cf. fr. 12. 5 GTEpEos•with n. MQW)Ti.8L At11vn:i.e. the
Sea of Azov, which lies to the north of the Black Sea and is
connected to it by the Kimmerian Bosporos (cf. above), along
which lay a number of Greek settlements, including the city of
Panticapaion (cf. Str. 2. 125; 7. 310-12). The MmwTLs MµVTJ(first
mentioned under this name in Herodotus in the form Mai~TLS
[e.g. iv. 20. 1, 57]; cf. [A.] PV 418-19) took its name from a local
non-Greek people, the Maiotai (cf. Hdt. iv. 123. 3). For fisheries
in the region, cf. Arist. HA 62oh5-8; for exports of Ta.pixos from
there, cf. Str. 7.311;11. 493. Mµvr, is• at fr. 46. 5; H. II. 20. 390
(and frequently in other cases).
J lx8uos:Forms of lx8vs are also found in line initial position at
frr. 24. 17; 29. 2. QU~TJ8EVTos: 'which grew up' in Lake
Maiotis (e.g. Hdt. v. 92. E. 1 1Tais71v[a.vETo['the child grew up']),
but perhaps also with the implication that the fish is quite large.
au[a.vwlavfw occurs first in elegy and lyric (e.g. Thgn. 823; Pi.
0. 5. 4); early epic has only aifw. ov EVl'ETP«t> ou 8El'LSE11'1'Eiv:
It is not unusual for poets to call attention to the restrictions
placed on them by the rules of metre; cf. Crit. fr. B 4. 3-4 ou
' 1TWS~
yap "
,,v T0VV0µ ,r '\
, E<fJapµo.,,ELV
'.J. ,
E/\EYEtcp,; vvv
• a1:,, EV
' R '
taµ,-,ncp
' '
KEtGETat
ouK aµiTpws ('for it was impossible to accommodate the name
to elegaic metre, but now it will lie not unmetrically in iambic');
s. fr. eleg. I l4.px£AEWS''IJVyap avµµETpov wSEA£YELV('of Archelaos;
for it could be said thus metrically'); Peek, GVI 1326. 5-6;
Luci I. 228-9 Marx servo rum est Jestus dies hie, / quem plane hexa-
metro versu non dicere possis; Hor. Serm. i. 5. 87 mansuri oppidu-
lo, quod versu dicere non est; Kassel, ZPE 19 (1975) 211-18. Here
Archestr. uses the language of mystery cult (cf. fr. 16. 5 n.), the
conceit being that disclosing the name of the fish in hexameter
 FRAGMENT 40

would be a violation of a religious rule (esp. Eub. fr. 64 ~ E. Or.

37; cf. Hdt. ii. 61. 1, 86. 2,132.2, 170. 1, 171. 1; Call. fr. 75. 4-5;
A.R. I. 920-1 opyia KELVaI ... Tll µ,ev ov Biµ,is aµ,µ,iv cie{8uv ['those
rites of which it is forbidden us to sing']; 4. 247-50, 984-5)
rather than merely impossible. As Gesner saw, the unmetrical
fish in question is probably the aKKL1T~awslavTaKai'os (neither of
which names will fit into dactylic hexameters; cf. fr. dub. 62 n.),
i.e. the common sturgeon (Acipenser sturio, L.) or (more likely)
the Volga sturgeon (Huso huso, L.), large (note ixBvos avtTJ-
Bevros), bottom-feeding fish which spend most of the year in the
sea but swim upstream into rivers in the summer to breed.
Sturgeon is mentioned in a banquet catalogue at Lynk. fr. 1. 9
and is used to produce saltfish at Sopat. fr. 12 Kaibel; Antiph.
frr. 78. 1; 184. 1; P.Cair.Zen. 59681. 9; cf. Euthydem. SH 455.
5-6. Cf. Thompson pp. 7-8, 16-17; Lythgoe pp. 47-8; A.
Davidson pp. 37-40. µ,erpov is often used broadly of 'verse' as
opposed to prose (e.g. Pl. Phdr. 267a; R. 380c) but more specifi-
cally denotes the 'measure' of a poetic line as distinct from its
f,v8µ,6s, 'rhythm' (cf. Ar. Nu. 638 with Dover ad Joe.). ev µ,erpcp
here is 'in hexameter'; both aKKL1T~aws and civraKai'os would fit
iambic or trochaic metres.

Fragment 41 (40 Brandt, SH 171), ap. Ath. 7. 314e-f

/5/ <p71aiv•
J4.pX€UTpaTOS
aAAa Aa/3e tuf,{ou TEµ,axos Bv{avnov eABwv,
>
ovpawvI
y > avrov
> \ \
TOV O \
,I.I
a.,,ovoVI\OV. 0\
~
EUTLOE 0
KEOVOS \

KaV 1rop0µ,<j,1rpos aKpaiai lleAwpia8os 1rpo/30Aaiai.

, ,, , , /3, "' , rr , "./. r t , ,-, ,, ... \ \ ~ ,
TLSOVTWSTaKTLKOS aKpL T/>TJTLSOVTWS- KPLTTJS-
o.,,wv ws- 0 EK1 E/\aS, µ.a/\1\OV OE
~
K,aTayE/\aS OVTOS-
I\ I
1TOLTJT7JS-; O> (3' ~ 0 \ \
OS- aKpL ws OVTWSoia /\LXVELav
I
Kat TOV1rop0µ.ov
\ \ \
8d1rAwaE Kai TWVµ.EpwvEKO.aTOV TWVlx0vwv Ta,1TOLOT7JTas-
Kai TOVS-
xvµ.ovs-Dia
T~VAixvdav Jf~TaaEv, ws nva 1rpayµ.aTdav {3iw</>diJ
KaTa/3aAAoµ.evos.
habent ACE
8
2 y' Ribbeck: TE ACE (</,
CJ1TOV0VAOV ) CE 3 aKpaw, Musurus: aKpa,, ACE
1TpofJo,\a,a,Ribbeck: 1Tpoxoa,a1ACE: 1Tpoµ.o,\a,a1Meineke

And Archestratos says:

But when you come to Byzantion, buy a swordfish steak,
the very backbone section of the tail. It is also excellent
in the strait by the lofty headlands of Pelorias.
 FRAGMENT 41 171

Who is so precise a tactician or critic of dishes as this poet from Gela-or

rather Katagela-, who with such precision on account of his gluttony
both sailed through the Strait and tested the qualities and flavours of the
parts of each fish, as if he were laying the foundation of some science like-
ly to improve human existence?

The mention of the fictitious town of Katagela ('Mockery' vel sim.)

as a possible hometown for the poet is an allusion to Ar. Ach. 606.

I ci>.>.a.
... Buto.vT&OV
E>.8wv:Cf. fr. 16. I mhap E<;}g_µ,{JpaKLT,VEA8wv
('but when you come to Ambrakia'). For Bv{avnov, cf. frr. 14. 2
Bv{avT{q,• with n.; 38. 2•. For the sedes of J>.Owv,cf. frr. 5. 17•;
1 1. 5 ;>.or,•; 3 5. 8 EA8r,s•. >.a.13£:
Cf. fr. 1 1. 3-4 n. (,ct,,ou:
The swordfish (Xiphias gladius, L.), a very large, powerful,
carnivorous fish, also known as the ya>.ewTT/S(Plb. 34. 2. 15 ap.
Str. 1. 24) or the Opav{,;(Xenocr. viii); cf. Epich. fr. 58. 1 Kaibel;
Anaxipp. fr. 2. 3. Oppian describes taking swordfish with hook
and line (H. 3. 193, 529-41), nets (H. 3. 567-75), and fish-
spears (H. 3. 547-66; cf. Plb. 34. 3. 1-8 ap. Str. 1. 24-5). Cf.
Thompson pp. 77, 178-80; Lythgoe p. 152; A. Davidson p. 132.
TEl'a.xos:Cf. fr. 39. 1• with n., 9• with n.; Xenocr. viii Opavt,;'11
[u/,{a,; ... Teµ,ax{(eTat ('a thranis or swordfish is cut in steaks').
2 oupa.fou y' a.uTovT<>vacf,ov6u>.ov:i.e. in distinction from the
tailfin, which is inedible; cf. frr. 27. 4 n.; 38. 1-2 n. For both the
contrast and the singular acf,6vf>v>.os in this sense, cf. Pherecr. fr.
28. 4 Kat T'l7VOCJ<pl!V KOp,tl>fji/1t>.~v,
Aomov TOIiacf,6vf>v>.ovathov ('and
the tailbone, completely stripped of flesh, and finally the very
backbone section'). EOT& 6E KE6vos:Cf. fr. 39. 9 lan yap
Ja>.8011•.For KEl>vo,;, cf. fr. 33. 2 KEl>v~v•with n.
J Ka.v1rop811ci> KT>..:i.e. in the Straits of Sicily; cf. frr. 10. 1-2 n.;
I 8. 2 'Tl'op8µ,ou•. 1rpOSO.KpO.&O& nE).wp,o.6os1rpol30).a.ia,:
Ile>.wpta,;IIle>.wp{,; is the north-east extremity of the island of
Sicily (cf. Str. 6. 257), known today as the Capo di Faro after a
lighthouse that apparently stood there in antiquity (cf. Serv. on
V. Aen. 3. 411). This is the narrowest part of the Sicilian Straits
and by Strabo's time was identified by some as the home of the
Homeric Sirens (Str. 1. 22-3); cf. fr. 52. 2 n. For Pelorian
seafood, cf. fr. 7. 4 with n. 'Tl'po{Jo>.a'iat (cf. Opp. H. 5. 452) is
Ribbeck's emendation of the MSS' 'Tl'poxoa'iat,which might be
explained either as a slip by a scribe who assumed that the
172 FRAGMENT 41

waters of the strait were in question or as a deliberate epicizing

(e.g. H. Il. 17. 263) correction after majuscule A was omitted
before A.

Fragment 42 (41-2 Brandt, SH 172-3), ap. Ath. 7. 3zoa (vv.

1-3), 7• 325d-e (vv. 4-6)

[Ath. 7. 320a] J1pxta-rpa-ror;8' lv -r'fiI'aa-rpovoµ.l'!,·[seq. vv. 1-3]

[Ath. 7. 325d] o0£ 1TOAvla-rwpJ1pxta-rpa-ror;lTratvtaar; T<l<; KaTa THXLOVVTaTTJ'i
Mi"Ar,a{ar;-rply"Aa,l!fi, <pTJUL
· [seq. vv. 4-6]
Jf 'E</>laov{~'TEL,XELµ,wvis; 'Tp{yA7"/V
(Tov) CJKa.pov
la0i' Jvi if,a</>apfl
A7"/q>0E'iaav
TELxiolaar,,
MiA~'TOVKwµ,r, Kapwv 1TEAa<; ayKvAOKWAWV.
Kav oaacp o.,..wvELTP'Y"T/v, Kov> XELpova"T/'l'EL
> ,0 I >,/, I I \ I \ I,/,

I EVOE T'E(t' XEtpw, KEOVT/

'TaV'T7"/<j"' "' I OE Kat aV'TT/•
" '"' ' .,
5
s·
EV 'Epv0pair; aya0~ 07"/pEVE'Tat alyiaAinr;.
habent ACE
Schweighauser: (Kai)Musurus
1 (-rov) Brandt: oapyov ll' Schmid
oKa.pov]01Ta.pov
XELµ.wvosC -rp{y'lt71vDindorf: -rp{y'ltav ACE: -rp{y'ltas Kaibel 2 A71,f,8Eioav
Musurus: A71,f,8iv-ra
ACE: A71,f,8EVTaS Kaibel 3 a.y,wAoKwAwv]-rog'CE: O.')IKVAo-
KOAwvwvMeineke: a.yKvAo/3ovAwvvel a.yKvAoxE{AwvRibbeck 4 'lt4,f,E1
Dindorf:
A4'P!I ACE 5 -rav-r71s-]
TaVT7/V Stadtmiiller lv . . . aih-71om. CE Ticp
Schneider: -repA aih-71Casaubon: a?i-r~A

[Ath. 7. 320a] Archestratos in his Gastronomy [vv. 1-3 follow]:

[Ath. 7. 325d] The learned Archestratos, immediately after praising the
red mullets in Milesian Teichious, says [vv. 4-6 follow]:
Seek out (the) parrotfish from Ephesos, and in winter eat
red mullet caught in sandy Teichioessa,
a Milesian village close to the bent-limbed Karians.
Buy the red mullet in Thasos as well, and you will not
get one worse
than the Teichioessan. In Teos it is worse, but even
this one is excellent. 5
And in Erythrai it is a good one when caught near
the shore.

Since Athenaios records that vv. 4-6 came directly after (lf~r;)
vv. 1-3, and the fragments fit together seamlessly, we have followed
Casaubon in joining them.
 FRAGMENT 42 173

1 Cf. Macho 33 'TWVfJ,EVCJKapwv0.1TEAavE 'TWV-rpiyAwv0' aµ,a ('he was

helping himself to the parrotfish and the red mullets').
aKa.pov:Cf. fr. 14. 1• with n. Eg'Ecl>mou:Cf. fr. 13. 1• with n.
t'ITEI:Cf. frr. 18. 1; 60. 17. XEL ...WYL:
Cf. fr. 50. I xoµ,wvos•.
Winter began with the heliacal setting of the Pleiades and Orion
in early to mid-November (cf. fr. 36. 1 n.) and ended with the
Spring Equinox (Hp. Viet. 6. 594. 11-12). Tp{yA'lv:Cf. v. 2
n. The -rp{y,\r,(in banquet-catalogues and the like at Epich. fr.
124. 5 Kaibel; Sophr. fr. 50 Kaibel; Cratin. frr. 236. 1; 358;
Philox. ap. Pl. Com. fr. 189. 20; Philyll. fr. 12. 3; Nausicr. fr. 1.
6-11; Ephipp. fr. 12. 3; Antiph. frr. 27. 10; 130. 8; Mnesim. fr.
4. 38; Sotad. Com. fr.1.11; Matro SH 534. 27, 31; cf. Epich. fr.
64 Kaibel; Cratin. fr. 62. 4; Henioch. fr. 3. 5) is the red mullet
(Mullus barbatus, L. and M. surmuletus, L.), a small, bottom-
feeding fish that spends the winter in the deep sea but moves in
toward shore (cf. v. 6 with n.) in late spring and summer. Cf.
Thompson pp. 264-8; Lythgoe pp. 111-12; A. Davidson pp.
92-5. Mullets are elsewhere several times described as cooked
directly on the coals (Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 11-12; Apollonid. AP
6. 105. 1 [GPh 1125]). Xenocr. iii recommends eating them in
the spring c5,a -ro4>0-roKEiv('on account of their bearing eggs'; cf.
3
Arist. HA 543 5).
2 ia4h': Cf. fr. 12. 1 n. +a.♦a.p'fi: 'dry, powdery' (cf. Hsch. rp89
ipaq,ap6v· tr,pov, avxµ,r,pov ['psafaron: dry, parched']), and thus
here 'sandy' (cf. Thphr. HP viii. 2. 11; adesp. AP 12. 145. 3 [HE
3678]; Euph. fr. 30, p. 36 Powell Jv, ipaq,apfi.Ea>..aµ,ivi ['in sandy
Salamis']). The adjective (here merely a poetic means of sig-
nalling that the place in question is located on the shore) is first
attested at A. Th. 323 (of a1roc5os['ash']) and Pl. Com. 126
(glossed as -ro a1ra,\6v['that which is soft']), as well as in the com-
pounds ipaq,ap60p,g('dry-haired'?, of sheep; h.Hom. 19. 32) and
ipaq,apoxpovs ('dry-skinned'; [E.] Rh. 716), and becomes popular
with learned Hellenistic poets (Eratosth. fr. 16. 5, p. 62 Powell;
Rhian. fr. 76. 1, p. 21 Powell; Nie. Th. 172, 179, 262, 369; Al.
353; Euph. fr. 50. 3, p. 39 Powell). Elsewhere, the word is more
common in prose, especially in Theophrastos (e.g. HP viii. 6. 4,
9. 1) and the medical writers, who use it to mean 'loose-textured,
thin, friable'. A'lct,8Eiaa.vis Musurus' emendation of ACE's
unmetrical and ungrammatical A7Jq,811v-ra, perhaps written under
the influence of aKapov from v. 1. Giangrande pp. 29-30 makes
174 FRAGMENT 42

an unconvincing attempt to defend the paradosis by reference to

learned Hellenistic practice; cf. Introduction,§ VI. Kaibel (rely-
ing on Athenaios' use of the plural form of the noun at 7. 325d)
proposed rp,yA.ar;in v. 1 and A.71</,0lvrar;
here. ravr71r;in v. 5, how-
ever, apparently referring to the rp{yA.71from Teichioussa,
confirms Musurus' emendation, and Archestr. elsewhere always
speaks of individual varieties of fish in the singular. For the
sense of the verb, cf. fr. 11. 3-4 n. TELXLoiaan:Teichioussa,
probably to be identified with a small fortified settlement (mod-
ern Doganbeleni) on an inlet of the Kaz1kh Bay on the south-
east coast of the Didyma peninsula (cf. Th. viii. 26. 3; Bean and
Cook, BSA 52 [1957] 109--10), may already have been adminis-
tered by a governor appointed by Miletos as early as the late 6th
c. BCE, when a certain Kares refers to himself as TELXLOCTTJS apxo,
('governor of Teichiosa') (Syll.3 3d). As Milesian territory,
Teichioussa was not assessed separately at the foundation of the
Delian League (cf. ATL iii. 204 n. 48), although the Athenian
tribute lists record payments from [Mi]Aloioi I [lK T]EixioooE[r;]
('the Milesians from Teichiossa') in 453 (JG 13 259. VI. 21-2),
when Miletos itself was in revolt; thereafter, her payments are
included with those of Miletos or associated closely with them
(e.g. JG 13 284. 15-17; cf. Th. viii. 26. 3 with HCT ad loc.).
TELxiovooa seems to have been the original name of the place (cf.
Th. viii. 26. 3), although it is called TEixiovr;by Kallisth. FGrH
124 F 5 (8) ap. Ath. 8. 351a lv TELxwvvn ... rijr; M,A17rov('in
Milesian Teichious'); App. Syr. 77, 81. Archestr.'s TELxioloan is
required to accommodate the word to hexameter and is based on
the Homeric use of the adjective TELXLOEooa ('walled') as an epi-
thet of cities (JI. 2. 559•, 646• [both acc.]). Cf. St. Byz. p. 611.
17 Meineke TELxioEoaa,1To,\,r;M,A71a{ar; ('Teichioessa, a Milesian
city'); Ruge, RE v ( 1934) 126.
3 Cf. H. II. 2. 867-8 Kapwv ... {Jap{Japoc/,wvwv,I oi M{A.TJTOV
ixov ('the foreign-tongued Karians, who inhabit Miletos').
ML>.T)Tou: Miletos (also mentioned in frr. 46. 1; 47. 1) was the
southernmost of the twelve Ionian cities (cf. vv. 4-5 n.; frr. 5. 17
n.; 11. 2 n.; 13. 1 n.), although Ephor. FGrH 70 F 127 ap. Str.
14. 634-5 claims that the place was settled first by Cretans, and
there was apparently a substantial Karian element in the popula-
tion as well (Hdt. i. 146. 2). Miletos was a member of the First
Athenian League until 412, when Alcibiades persuaded it to
 FRAGMENT 42 175

revolt (Th. v111. 17-24). After that, the city fell under Persian
sway (cf. HCT on Th. viii. 84. 5) and seems to have been con-
trolled by the Hekatomnids (cf. below; Hornblower p. 111).
icwl-Ln:i.e. a village having a dependent status within the territory
of the polis; cf. v. 2 n.; Snodgrass in 0. Murray and S. Price
(eds.), The Ancient City (Oxford, 1990) 132. Kapwv ... ciyicu>.o-
icw>.wv:Based on H. II. 10. 428 Kiipe, Kai llatove, ayKvAoro[oL I
('Karians and Paionians with bent bows') whence, presumably,
ro[ in superscript in CE. The Karians were a non-Greek people
who inhabited a region in south-west Asia Minor traditionally
bounded by the River Maiander to the north and the plain of
Tabai to the east (cf. Str. 12. 577; 14. 650-1); many of the Karian
cities paid tribute to Athens during the time of the First League,
but by 410 most of the country was probably under Persian
control. Sometime around 391 Karia became a separate satrapy
governed by a local dynast named Hekatomnos (cf. D.S. 14. 98.
3), and his descendants (the most famous and powerful of whom
was Mausolos [reigned 377/6-353/2]) ruled the area until the
arrival of Alexander, who confirmed Hekatomnos' daughter Ada
as queen (Arr. An. i. 23. 7-8 with Bosworth ad loc.; D.S. 17. 24.
2). Cf. Hornblower, esp. pp. 1-5 1; S. Ruzicka, Politics of a
Persian Dynasty: The Hekatomnids in the Fourth Century B.C.
(Norman and London, 1992). Kapwv is• at fr. 26. 1. The Karians
were traditionally a warlike people (cf. Hdt. i. 171. 3-4) and
often served as mercenaries (e.g. Archil. fr. 216 Kai S~ '-rr{Kovpo,
ware Ka.p KEKA~aoµai['indeed I shall be called a mercenary, like a
Karian']; Hdt. ii. 163. 1; iii. 11. 1 ), and it is accordingly difficult
to understand why they are described as 'bent-limbed'. Karia
was considered unsuitable country for cavalry (X. HG iii. 4. 12),
so the point can scarcely be that the Karians as a people have
bowlegs from too much horseback riding.
4-5 ICCLV 0a.a<t>:Cf. fr. 5. 9* with n. olj,wvEL:Cf. frr. 11. 7
o,f;wveiv with n.; 21. 1*. Tpiy>.'lv: Cf. V. I n. OUXELpova:
i.e. 'just as good as'; litotes (fr. 7. 4-5 n.). TQUT'l!i:i.e. the
Teichioussan rp{yATJmentioned in vv. 1-3. A's text is deficient
by one short syllable and Schneider's Te<t> is clearly correct; the
word was presumably taken for the definite article after EV,with
xdpc.>misinterpreted as Xe{pcp. Teos/Teios was another of the
twelve Ionian cities (cf. v. 3 n.; frr. 5. 17 n.; 11. 2 n.; 13. 1 n.;
Hdt. i. 142. 3; Str. 14. 633) and a member of the First Athenian
 FRAGMENT 42

League. It came under Spartan control in 407 (D.S. 13. 76. 4),
returned to an alliance with Athens in 394 after the battle of
Knidos (D.S. 14. 84. 3), and was then conceded to Persia under
the terms of the Peace of Antalkidas in 387/6 (X. HG v. 1. 31).
Cf. Ruge, RE v (1934) 539-70. Note the variation of XELpw(cf.
fr. 36. 14 XELpwv"")with XELpovain v. 4. KE6VT)
6Eica.i.a.ufl): Cf.
fr. 33. 2 with n. oi Kai av-r6,/aih~ is a Homeric line end (e.g. ll.
6. 363; 9. 46; Od. 1. 33).
6 EV6' 'Epu8pa.is:Cf. fr. 5. 17 nn. 8T)pEuETa.L:
Cf. fr. 35. 13 n.
a.lyLa.~iTLs:'when it ventures close to shore', i.e. in the late
spring and summer; cf. v. 1 n. For the idea, cf. fr. 21. 2 aEµ,vo,
yap aALCJKE'TatEV'TEV<lYECJCJt ('for an outstanding one is caught in
the shallows') with n. This feminine form of the adjective occurs
elsewhere at Posidon. FGrH 87 F 90. 15-16; Ph. Mos. 2. 42 (IV.
209 Cohn-Wendland); Zonas AP 7. 404. 1 [GPh 3464]; Dsc.
mat. med. 5. 91. 2.

Fragment 43 (43 Brandt, SH 174), ap. Ath. 7. 307d

•~' ,\' •A , , ,I.
0 OE Ka Os npXEUTpaTO, 'l'TJUt •
, o~• A',yw17,
KEa-rpEa , Es't aµ,.,,,pv-rrt,
' ..I. , ' , r
ayopa.,,E,
)~/,,I t\l
avopaa, -r aa-rno,a,v oµ,tl\TfCJEt,.
habent ACE
2 om. CE avlipaa'ifr' Ludwich

And the noble Archestratos says:

Purchase the grey mullet from sea-girt Aigina,
and you will be counted among clever men.

For the a-alliteration, cf. Introduction,§ VI. Frr. 43-6 (all of which
discuss the KEa-rpEv,)presumably come from the same section of
the text.
I icEaTpea.: Cf. frr. 45""; 46. 2"". KEa-rpEv,(in catalogues of seafood
and the like at Philyll. fr. 12. 3; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 47; Ephipp.
fr. 12. 8; Antiph. frr. 130. 1; 216. 10; Mnesim. fr. 4. 45; Alex.
fr. 16. 8; Anaxil. fr. 20. 1; Matro SH 534. 59; Philem. fr. 83;
cf. Epich. frr. 47-8 Kaibel; Archipp. fr. 12; Henioch. fr. 3. 3;
Feyel, BCH 60 [1936] 28 II. 17-19; Dorion ap. Ath. 3. 118c) is
a generic name for the various species of grey mullet (family
 FRAGMENT 43 177
Mugi,lidae), a medium-sized (up to 10-12 lb.), shore-dwelling
fish, several types of which are found in the Mediterranean; cf.
fr. 46. 2 with n.; Thompson pp. 108-10; Lythgoe p. 208; A.
Davidson pp. 140-4. The KEaTpEvs is variously described as
caught by means of hook and line (Opp. H. 3. 482-528), fish-
spears (Arist. HA 537a27-8), and nets (Opp. H. 3. 98-116; 4.
127-46; cf. Arist. HA 541a19-22; Plin. Nat. 9. 59); cf. Pl. Com.
fr. 28. 1-2. Euthydem. ap. Ath. 7. 307b suggests that it was
sometimes converted into saltfish (T<xpixos;cf. fr. 39. 1-2 n.). For
the grey mullet's other qualities as food, cf. fr. 46. 6-7 with n.
For methods of cooking it, cf. fr. 46. 8-<) with nn. Aty(vris:
• at H. II. 2. 562 -av; h.Ap. 31 -TJ· Aigina was forcibly incorpo-
rated into the First Athenian League in the mid-45os (Th. i.
105. 2, 108. 4) and the problem of its political status was an
important cause of the Peloponnesian War (Th. i. 67. 2). In 431
the Athenians expelled the Aiginetans and established kleruchs
in their place (Th. ii. 27. 1; Plu. Per. 34. 2 with Stadter ad loc.;
Str. 8. 375; cf. Hdt. vi. 91. 1; Ar. Ach. 652-4; T. J. Figueira,
Athens and Aegi,na in the Age of Imperial Colonization [Baltimore
and London, 1991]), and despite the fact that the native popula-
tion was restored by Lysander in 405 (X. HG ii. 2. 9; Str. 8.
375-6), Aigina never again had any independent political signifi-
cance, although it was used on occasion as a base for raiding
Attika (e.g. X. HG v. 1. 1). Cf. T. J. Figueira, Excursions in Epi-
choric History (Lanham, 1993). Epic vocabulary
a.~ct,LpUTTJS:
(e.g. H. Od. 1. 50, 198; 11. 325; 12. 283; Hes. fr. 43(a). 57; h.Cer.
491), • at h.Ap. 251, 291 (both -ovs), and thereafter a general
poeticism (e.g. Pi./. 1. 8; fr. dub. 350; E. He/. 1126; CEG 819.
13 [4th c. BCE]; A.R. 1. 1305). a.yoputE:For the sedes, cf. frr.
5. 7 a.yopa,Et*; 23. 1*.
2 a.v8pa.aL:Routinely• in early epic (e.g. H. II. 1. 261; 2. 122).
a.aTELOLaLv: By the late 5th c., the stereotype that those who lived
in the city were sophisticated and intelligent, whereas country
dwellers were boorish and stupid, was firmly fixed in the popu-
lar mind, at least in Athens, and aaTE«>S is routinely used as a
general term of approbation suggesting a wide range of positive
attributes, including intelligence, wit, charm, and a handsome
appearance (e.g. Ar. Ra. 5,901; Ale. Com. fr. 26; Anaxil. fr. 21.
7; Nicom. Com. fr. 1. 1), whereas aypoiKos comes to denote their
opposites (e.g. Ar. Nu. 646; V. 1320; Ephipp. fr. 23. 1; Apollod.
 FRAGMENT 43

Car. fr. 5. 5; Strato Com. fr. 1. 25). Cf. V. Ehrenberg, The People
of Aristophanes (Cambridge, Mass., 1951) 86-7; Dover on Ar.
Nu. 204. o.,._L>.T)aELs:
Metaphorical, 'you will be counted
among', rather than 'you will be physically present with'. Stadt-
mi.iller erroneously assumed that the reference was to the urban-
ity of the Aiginetans themselves and therefore proposed (lmwv
OE/ 11fJ071p' ~>..dJfov, µEv017Et,
dvepa,, d>..>..a)
('And when you come
to Abdera you will encounter men who are fools, but') as an
exempli gratia supplement to connect the end of this fragment
with the beginning of fr. 45.

Fragment44,ap.Ath.7.307b

~·.
fJavµaaTot ' o~• £tat
' ' Twv
• KEaTpEwv
' ot• 7TEpt' n,-,oT}pa
•A Q~ al\taKoµEvot,
• \ ' •
ws- Kat' npxEaTpa-
•A '

•
TOS" EtpTJKE,
~ , ' .... ,
OEVTEpOt OE Ot EK ~tVW7TTJS",

habent ACE

The grey mullets caught around Abdera are amazmg, according to

Archestratos. Those from Sinope take second place.

Cf. Ath. 3. 118b-c ..::1wp{wv o' lv Tep 7TEpL lx0vwv ... 0avµ,aaTOV<; OE
,,.
ELVaL /\EYEL \ I ' ' ' • A Q 11
Kat TOV<; 7TEpt r1tJ01Jpa al\taKoµ,evov, • \ ,
KEaTpEt<;, •
µe 0' " '
OU<; TOV<;
' ~ I \
7TEpt "-'LVW7TTJV,Kat TaptXEVOµ,EVOV<; EVGTOµ,axov<; V7TapxELv
I , , f , ('D .
OrlOn
.
ln
his On Fish says that the mullets caught around Abdera are also
excellent, and after these come those caught around Sinope, and
when they are preserved they are delicious'), which does not sug-
gest that Athenaios has misattributed these remarks at 7. 307b but
only shows that Dorion's source for this information was Archestr.
For the grey mullet, cf. fr. 43. 1 n. For Abdera, cf. fr. 56 n. 0av-
µ,aaT6, is Archestratean vocabulary (cf. fr. 45. 1 with n.).

Fragment 45 (44 Brandt, SH 175), ap. Ath. 7. 313e-14a

AvyKEVS"o' o Ea.µ,ios-EVTil 'Oi/,wvr,nKiJ T£XVTJ,~v 1rpoaE</,WVTJU€ TtVt TWV ETa{pwv

~ I A,. I ) 'II \ \ \ ) IJ' ~ \ \ fJ I •
OVUWVTJ, 'l'TJULV'
OVKaxpTJUTOVOE 1rpos-TOVS"aTEVt1:,0VTaS" Kat /J,TJavyKa tEVTas- TTJ
nµiJ Kat TOKaKWS"MyEtV 1rapEUTTJKOTa TOVS"lxfJuas-' l1rayoµEvov 14.pxiaTpaTOV
TOVypa.i/,avTa T~V 'Hov1ra.fJEtav~ TWV aAAwv nva 'TTOLTJTWV Kat MyovTa TOµiTpov·
[fr. 53] µ6pµvpos- alytaAEVS", KOKOS" lxfJvs- ovoi 'TTOT'fof},\6,, Kai [fr. 36. 1] T~V
d.µ{T}Vwvov <f,8tvo1rwpov,vvv o' EUTIVlap, Kai
I '
KEGTpEa TOV avµ,aaTov,
0 I #' \
OTav XEtµ,wv a.,,tKTJTaL,
).,,L_I
 FRAGMENT 45 179
• O
vvv ., €an
' ' 8€po<;,
' Kai' 1TOl\l\a
\ \ ' TWV
• TOIOVTWV.
' ' Q '
a1roao,-,71a€t<; '
yap \ \ '
1TOI\I\OV<; •
TWV
wvovµlvwv Kai 1rpoa€UT7IKOTWV.TOVTO 0£ 1TOIWVavayKaaH<; TO aoi OOKOVV>.a{J€tV
' '
avTov.

habent ACE

Lynkeus of Samos in the Art of Grocery-shopping, which he addressed to

one of his close friends who had trouble doing his marketing, says: 'It is
useful against them [i.e. the fish-sellers], when they are trying to stare you
down and refusing to lower their price, to stand beside their fish and dis-
parage them, citing Archestratos, the author of the Hedupatheia, or some
other poet, and reciting the line [fr. 53) "the shore-dwelling marmora-a
wretched fish and never good"; or [fr. 36. 1) "Buy the bonito in fall"-but
it's spring now!; or
the grey mullet, wonderful when winter comes
-but it's summer now!; and many such things. For you'll drive away
many of those who are standing around doing their shopping, and by
doing so you will compel him to take the price that seems good to you'.

Cf. fr. 43 initial n. For Lynkeus' use of this fragment, cf. Intro-
duction, § IV.
iceaTpEa:Cf. frr. 43. 1* with n.; 46. 2* (also followed by Tov).
oTav XELl,LWV Arist. HA 621 6 21 and Xenocr. iii, by con-
cict,£ic11TaL:
trast, include the KEaTpEv, among fish that are at their prime in
the fall. For 0avµaaT6v, cf. frr. 10. 7 0avµaaTa{*; 17. 3 n.; 46. 8
0avµaaTo{*. For XHf-1,WV, cf. fr. 42. I n. For the sedes of aef,{Kr,Tat,
cf. fr. 12. 5 a<ptKVEtTat*; H. II. I I. 193*.

Fragment 46 (45 Brandt, SH I76), ap. Ath. 7. JIIa-c

o'0'0€ ao'l'o,
.I.' 'A '
,1-1pxEaTpaToc;·

,\aµ' /3avE u..,,EK' 1T' aiawvo,,

' "
oTav M'\11117Tov tK17a1,
"
I
KE<1TpEa \
TOV I ,I,_ ,\
KE.,,a ov Kat \ TOV
\ 0E01Tawa
I O ,\ '/3
a paKa'
) \ \ , 0 , ~' _,
€1<11yap EV au apt<1TOt,
t
0
\
yap T01TO,
I ,
E<J'TI
\ ,..
TOWVTO,.
1TIOT€pot o' E'T€pot 1TOAAoi Ka,\vowv{ TE KAEwfj
'"
.nµ f3paKt'[/ I T '' EVI\ 7T,\ ,I,.'
OVTo.,,opcp B',\{3
O '[/ T '' EVI',\' lf-1,V'[/, 5
>,\,\' > > I O \ I >,\ ,I,_ \
a OUK EVWU'f/ yaaTpo, KEKT'f/VTat a 01.,,r,v
,~, ff ~ ,., , ,.. ~' , I t ,.
ovu OVTW uptf-1,€taV. EK€1VOI u €tatv, ETatpE,
\
'T'f/V > \
apET'f/V 0avµaaTOt. I ",\
0 ov, > \
u<.,> aVTOV, a',\ E1Tt<JTOV,
I

> I
01TT1J<1a,µa
,\
aKov,
\
xp17a-rw,
• I
1TpOaEVEYKEUI a µ17,.
0'",\
180 FRAGMENT 46

µ.17Si1rpoalAfJr, ao{ 1TOTIE Tovif,ov TOVTO1TOtOVVTt 10

I 'I"' I (J' 1,.,- \I
f.',T/TE '-vpaKOUtOr;µ.17 Etr; P-1/T ITa11twT17r;·
, {J"
ov, yap ' , ,
E1Tt'1TavTat '
XP1/'1Tovr; Y'
aKeva.,,eµ.o tX vr;,
aAAa S,acf,Oe{povat KaKwr; TVpovvTEr;a1ravTa
#/:. f I f " \ \,I_I "\
05Et TE patVOVTEr; vyp<p Kat (Jt11.,,tov a11µr,.
TWV OE1TIETpa{wvlxfJvstwv TWV TptaKaTapaTWV 15
I )\tl > / t'(J•
1TaVTWV fEt(JtVaptUTOt IE1Tt'1Taµevwr; ota EtVat
Kai 1TOAAar; lSlar; Koµ.if,wr;1rapa SatTL SvvavTat
oif,ap{wv TEVXELV yMaxpwv ~Svaµ.aTOA~pwv.
Cf. Ath. 7. 3 I I d-e cl Si I'alawv oo:4pxia7pa·ro, µv71µoveve1 ~ I'aiawvi, Mµ.V7J
£GT!µETafv llpt~VT}SKill MtA~TOV~vwµ.EVT} Tfi 8a.\aaar,, w,
Neav871, clKv{tKT}VOS
laTopef £V Tfi f' Twv EA.\~vwv; 8. 342d-e 1nrep{JoA~yaaTptµapy{a, TO Kai
, 'Y , 8' , ... , , , , ., , , ... , ~

ilf""il':,EIV ea IOVTa Kill TilVTa Kpaviov KEaTpEw,, 1:1 /J,7/apa 01 7T1:p1 TaVTa OEIVOI
raaatv £VOVTIxp~a,µov £V Kl:GTpEw,Kpav{qi, 07T1Ep £GT!T~S:4px1:aTpa.TOV A1xv1:la,
,~ , f ...
1:µ.'f'av1aa1 71µ1v.

habent ACE et Eust. pp. 1053. 17 [v. 2 IJ£61ra,lla.\a,'lpaKa]; 1863. 54 [cf. v. 8]

4 1ro.\.\01] 1ro.\,\qi Kaibel 5 }4µ,,'lpaKlr,Brandt: 'Aµ,,'lpaKl'!,ACE (1r• CE)
6 KIKT71na, yaa-rpo, Bussemaker 8 a.\£1r,a-rov.] a,\,1raa-rov, Valckenaer
9 µ,a.\aKov, xp71a-rw,]µ,a.\aKwS'WS'XP~ Korais: µ,a.\aKwS'yMaxpTJS'Stadtmilller: µ,a.\a,cw5
XPTJGTOVS' Schneider ll,'] lltx' Meineke 10 1roT£, , . 1rowvv-r, Korais: 1rpoS'. , .
1rowvn, ACE: 1r£p1... 1rovovvn Meineke 11 µ,71IJ£1S'] Dindorf
µ,71ll£1S' µ,4-r'
Musurus: µ,4T£ ACE 12 xp71a-ro115)
XPTJGTWS' Wilamowitz 15 ll£ . . ,
lx8vlltwv] ll' aJ ... lx/JvS,a Porson: li£ ... lx/JvS,ov Radermacher 16 1ranwv]
1rav-roi' Ribbeck: 1ro,µ,v71v Stadtmilller CE
J1ria-r4µ,ov£S' 18 y.\taxpo,, ~llvaµ,a-
-ro.\4po15Wachsmuth: y.\taxpwv ~llvaµ,aa, .\4pwv Schneider ~llvaµ,aTwv .\4pwv CE

The wise Archestratos:

When you come to Miletos, try to buy the kephalos
variety of grey mullet
and the divinely-sired sea-bass from the River Gaison,
for they are the best there, since that is the nature of
the place.
There are many other, fatter ones in famous Kalydon
and in wealth-producing Ambrakia and in Lake Bolbe, s
but their belly-fat is not as fragrant
or as pungent. But the Milesian sort, my friend,
are of amazing quality. Roast them whole and unscaled,
but carefully, since they are tender, and serve them
drenched in brine.
Let no Syracusan or Italian 10
come near you as you are making this dish,
for they do not know how to prepare top-quality fish
 FRAGMENT 46

but utterly ruin them by covering everything they cook

with cheese
and sprinkling it with liquid vinegar and silphium-
flavoured broth.
They are the very best, however, at preparing 15
some of the thrice-damned rockfish knowledgeably,
and at a feast they are capable of cleverly devising
many types
of sticky little dishes full of seasonings and other nonsense.
Cf. Ath. 7. 3 11 d--e The Gaison mentioned by Archestratos is the
Gaisonian Lake that connects with the sea between Priene and Miletos,
according to Neanthes of Kyzikos in the sixth book of his Hellenika; 8.
342d--e It is the height of gluttony to grab food when one is eating, and
especially a mullet's head, unless those who are experts in such matters
know of any value in a mullet's head-a point it would take Archestratos'
greed to reveal to us.

Corrieri, MCr 13-14 (1978--<J) 271 identifies Athenaios' remark at

8. 342e as a previously unrecognized fragment of Archestr., but no
specific reference to the text need be detected.
I EiCfo(awvos: The Gaison or Gaisos River (cf. Hdt. ix. 97;
Ephor. FGrH 70 F 48 ap. Ath. 7. 311e; Hsch. y 61; Mela 1. 87;
Plin. Nat. 5. 113) flowed into the I'aiawv,, Mµ,v11('Gaisonian
Lake'), a marshy body of water that was connected to the sea
somewhere between Miletos and Priene (cf. Neanthes FGrH 84
F 3 ap. Ath. 7. 311e), and Ath. 7. 311d-e argues that it is to the
latter that Archestr. refers. Cf. v. 2 n. OT«v... tic'lo,: Cf. fr.
26. 1 with n. M().'lTov:Cf. frr. 42. 3 n.; 47. 1 MO,TfTo,•.
2 ICEOTpE« TOVICE♦«>.ov: The KEG'Tpev,(cf. fr. 43. 1 n.) and the
KE<paAo, are occasionally distinguished (e.g. Arist. HA 567a19,
57ob15-17, 591a18-19; Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 306d-e; Opp. H. 1.
1 1 1), but elsewhere the KE<paAo, is simply one species of KEaTpev,
(e.g. Euthydem. ap. Ath. 7. 307b; Arist. HA 543b14-16; Hsch.
K 2401), as seemingly here. Cf. Dorion ap. Ath. 3. 118c;
Thompson pp. 110-12; fr. 43. 1 n. The KE<paAo, is a source of
Teµ,ax'T/ ('steaks, slices'; cf. fr. 38. 5 n.) at Ephipp. fr. 12. 2, and
Euthydem. ap. Ath. 7. 307b implies that it was at least occa-
sionally converted into saltfish (Tapixo,; cf. fr. 39. 1-2 n.). For
methods of cooking KE<paAo,, cf. vv. 8--<)with nn. KEaTpEais• at
frr. 43. 1; 45 (also followed by Tov). For the KEaTpEv,as a fish that
182 FRAGMENT 46

frequents rivers and lakes, cf. Arist. HA 543b3-4; Gal. 6. 712.

2-5. 8eo1ra.L6a.: A rare poetic adjective, first attested here;
later at Herodic. SH 494. 6; Mel. AP 7. 419. 5 [HE 4004]; AP
12. 56. 7 [HE 4578]; Nonn. D. 18. 19; 20. 183*; Paraphr. 19.
138. The idea is presumably that the Aa{Jpat is metaphorically
'divine' (i.e. extremely delicious) food; cf. fr. 24. 13 0eiov lSeaµa
('divine food'); Matro SH 540. 33-4, 116-18; Hegesand. FHG
iv. 416 [fr. 14] ap. Ath. 8. 337f-8a, who reports that the fish-
author and noted wit Dorion, when a slave had at his request
recited the names of the very best fish, responded ix0vwv ae
EKEAevovovoµaTa Aeyetv, ov 0ewv ('I ordered you to tell me the
names of fish, not of gods'); Aristodem. FHG iii.310 [fr. 10] ap.
Ath. 8. 345b-c; Eust. p. 1053. 17-20. TOY... ).6.J3pa.Ka.: The
Aa{Jpag(included in seafood-catalogues and the like at Epich. fr.
63. 1 Kaibel; Ar. Eq. 361; fr. 380. 1; Eup. fr. 160; Eub. fr. 109.
4-5; Eriph. fr. 3. 2-3; Antiph. fr. 221. 2-3; Amphis fr. 35. 2-3;
Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 8; cf. Archipp. fr. 23. 3; Diph. fr. 67. 9-10) is
the sea-bass (Dicentrarchus labrax, L.), a large, carnivorous fish
which (despite its common name) is frequently found in the
mouths of rivers and in lakes (cf. Arist. HA 543b4; Opp. H. 1.
112-20; Gal. 6. 714. 1-6), as here; according to Hsch. a 2283, it
was also known as the axapvat (cf. Enn. SH 193. 10 [Appendix,
with our n. on vv. 10-11)). The Aa{Jpat is variously described as
being taken by means of nets (Opp. H. 3. 121-5; Plu. Mor.
977f), hook and line (Opp. H. 3. 128-31; Plu. Mor. 977b), and
fish-spears (Arist. HA 537 3 27-9). For methods of cooking it, cf.
v. 8 n. The head is frequently referred to alone (Ar. fr. 380. 1;
Eriph. fr. 3. 2-3; Eub. fr. 109. 4-5; cf. Lucil. 50 Marx), and
Teµa.xia ('steaks, slices'; cf. fr. 38. 5 n.) cut from a Aa{Jpat are
mentioned at Amphis fr. 35. 2-3. For specifically Milesian
AafJpaKe,, cf. Ar. Eq. 361 with _EVEI'BM (~ Apostol. X. 38 ~ s"
8) EVMiA~np Se Tij, :4.a{a, 1-dyiaTOL(ol) AafJpaKe, KaL 11.\eiaTOLSui
' e11etapeovaav
TTJV ' ' \'
1uµv7Jv ei,' 0'\ '
a1\aTTav. xaipovTe, ' oi'' LX0've, T<tJ
yap -
yAvKei vSan ei, T~V A{µv7JVEK Tij, 0aAaaa7J, avaTpexovai, KaL OVTW
11A7J0vvovai11apa Toi, MiA7Ja{oi, ('In Asian Miletos the sea-bass
are particularly large and plentiful on account of the lake that
empties into the sea. For the fish like the sweet water and migrate
into the lake from the sea, and on that account the Milesians
have an abundance of them'). Cf. Thompson pp. 140-2; Lythgoe
pp. 89-91; A. Davidson p. 68.
 FRAGMENT 46

' ' ya.p

3 EtaL ' EV
' 8a.o
' 11' a.pLaTOL!
" Cf . V. I 6 1TilVTWV
' *; f r. 3 5. I 0
' ' apt<JTOL
HCJLV "
lvrav0' Elaiv apt<1Tot*. o
ya.p TOffOSEOTLTOLOUTOS! A particu-
larly unnuanced assertion of Archestr.'s general guiding con-
viction that the quality of an individual fish bears a direct and
consistent relationship to the place in which it is taken; cf. fr. 51.
For the prosody of rowvro,, cf. fr. 32. 3 with n.; Introduction,
§ VII (a).
4-'7 Cf. Gal. 6. 7 I 2. I 7-7 I 3. I Ei,0v, Se Kat 17YEV<JL!,
la0{ovr{ <JOL
I \ > I l,,J._ ,\ ~ I I ) > .., \ ~~/ \
yvwpL<JEL TOYaµ,Hvw KE'l'a ov· opiµ,vrEpa yap E<JTLV
aVTOVKat 1JOLWV
Kat
d,\,1r~, 17aap~ ('When you eat the kephalos-mullet, its taste will
immediately reveal its superiority, for its flesh is more pungent
and tastier and lacking in fat').
4 Note the jingle ffLOTEpoL 6' ETEpoL.For 1riorEpo,, cf. fr. 12. 5 n.
Ka.>.u6wv,TEK>.Ewfi:Kalydon is mentioned frequently in Homer
(e.g. II. 2. 640; 9. 577; 13. 217) and was the site of the famous
boarhunt led by Meleager (e.g. H. II. 9. 533-46; Bacch. 5.
104-20 ). Little is known of the political history of the place aside
from the fact that it was controlled by the Achaians from some-
time around 390 (cf. X. HG iv. 6. 1-7. 1; Paus. iii. 10. 2) until
371, when Epameinondas restored it to the Aitolians (D.S. 15.
75. 2). Strabo 10. 460 mentions a lake near Kalydon that was
µ,Eya,\17Kai Evoif,o, ('large and well-furnished with opson', i.e. full
of fish; cf. frr. 9. 2 n.; 51. 2 n.), although its precise location
cannot be determined due to topographic changes in the area.
Cf. Str. 10. 450--1; W. J. Woodhouse, Aetolia: Its Geography,
Topography, and Antiquities (Oxford, 1897) 91-106, 163-8. For
KAHvfj, cf. frr. 5. 15-16 n.; 12. 1 KAEiva,,*.
5 ~µppa.K&TIT' EVL 1r>.ouTocl>op~: Cf. fr. 16. 1 )1µ,{JpaKL1JV. . .
EvSa{µ,ova xwp17v ('the wealthy land of Ambrakia') with nn. For
the accentuation of lv{, cf. fr. 12. 1 n. For its position, cf. fr. 36.
11 n. 1rAovrocf,6po, occurs elsewhere at adesp. corn. fr. 708. 2;
Delphic oracle L51. 2 Fontenrose = P-W 226. 2 ap. D.S. 7. 16
(App. Anth. 6. 88. 2); Ael. NA 12. 43. Bo>.Pn T' EVL >.&µvn:
Bolbe, known today as Lake Beshik, was a large, marshy (cf.
A. Pers. 494) lake in Mygdonia, and was connected to the
Strymonian Gulf by a small river at the town of Bormiskos
(cf. Th. iv. 103. 1). According to Hegesand. FHG iv. 420 [fr. 40]
ap. Ath. 8. 334e-f, Lake Bolbe was fed by the Ammitis and
Olynthiakos rivers, into which a large quantity of a fish known
as the a1r61rvpi, swam in the Attic months Elaphebolion and
 FRAGMENT 46

Anthesterion (approximately late February to early April). In

the early 4th c., Apollonia, a town on its southern coast, minted
coins showing Apollo on the obverse and products of the lake,
including fish, on the reverse (cf. Hammond and Griffith
p. 193). Mµ.v'[Jis• at fr. 40. 2, where seen.
6-7 OUICEuc.:.8TJ ••• / ou6' OUTW6pLJLEIQV: Note the neat balance
between the adjectives, the first of which has to do with smell,
the second with taste. For the sedes of EvwS71,cf. fr. 49. 2 evwSEL*.
For Spiµ.eiav, cf. fr. 23. 6 with n. Xenocr. x describes the KEaTpevs
1TEAaytos('deep-sea mullet') as aptaTOS, EVUTOJJ-OS, Spiµ.vs, OVK
..\afJpaKos ('excellent, delicious, pungent, not inferior
a.1ro..\e{1rw11
to the sea-bass'). yQcnpos: Cf. fr. 24. 1-2 n. a.~oLcfniv:
Homeric vocabulary (always• [e.g. Il. 9. 208 -fi; 17. 392 -~; Od.
6. 220 -~]), picked up by some Hellenistic poets (A.R. 3. 224•,
831•, 1042•; Nie. Al. 62•, 556a• [all -fi]) but elsewhere generally
prosaic. The more usual word for body-fat in animals is 1r,µ.e,\~
(Arist. HA 52oa6-b9; Alex. fr. 83. 1). EKEivoL: i.e. the Milesian
KEaTpeis and ..\afJpaKESmentioned in vv. 1-3. For the sedes, cf. fr.
' ' ••
24. 20 EKELIIOV ' ~
ETQLpE: Cf . f rr. 5. 2 n.; 7. 8 ETatpos
' " • ; I 8 . 2•
with n.
8 TT)Va.pETT)V 8QUJLQC7TOt: Cf. frr. 10. 5 with n., 7 Kat TO 1raxos
0avµ.aaTa{• ('of amazing girth'); 17. 3 n.; 25. 4. For the sedes of
0avµ.aaTo{, cf. fr. 45 0avµ.aaT6v•. o~ous ICT~.: Cf. fr. 13. 4 n.;
Sopat. fr. 13. 2 Kaibel ~av0aiaw 01TTOS a.KTiatv 1rvp6s ('a
KE</,a..\os
kephalos-mullet roasted in the golden rays of fire'); Antiph. frr.
216. 10-14 KEUTpevs,A01Tta0e{s• .. 1Taa0e{s, aTpa<f,e{s,I xpwa0e{s,
oµ.ov n 1rpos TEAOS Sp6µ.ov 1TEpwv,I a{{EL KEKpayws, 1TaisS' e</,EUT7IKE
f,avwv I O~EL, A{fJvs TE KavAos e~71paaµ.i11os I U.KTLUL0e{ai, a,,\<f,{ov
1rapaaTaTEi'('a mullet, scaled, sprinkled, turned, browned, draw-
ing near the end of the course, sizzles, shrieking; a slave stands
over it sprinkling it with vinegar, and crushed Libyan stalk is at
hand with the divine beams of silphium'); 221. 1-3 ovKovv Toµ.Ev
yAavK{Swv, WU1TEp aAAOTE,I liµe,11Ella.Aµ.TJ (B.) TOSi AafJpaKLOII;
<f,71µ.{.
I (A.) 01rTa110..\011('As for the little glaukos, just as before, I say
you ought to stew it in brine.' B. 'And the little sea-bass?' A.
'Roast it whole'); Anaxandr. fr. 42. 47 KEaTpevs l<f,06, ('stewed
mullet'); Matro SH 534. 59 01rTaAEos . . . KEaTpevs ('roasted
mullet'); Philem. fr. 83 KEaTpl' 01rT611 ('roast mullet'). For stewed
,\afJpa~, cf. Eub. fr. 43. 3; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 8-<J[fr. 19. 3 n.].
a.~Eff'ta"Tous: 'unscaled'; elsewhere only at Gp. 10. 11. 1 ('un-
 FRAGMENT 46

peeled') and in scholarly glosses (e.g. J:RI' Ar. Lys. 737; Hsch. a
3240; Sa 1626); the verb Ae1rt,w,on which the adjective is based,
is condemned by Phot. p. 230. 19, who favours Ao1r,,e,v.Scaling
fresh fish is mentioned at Antiph. frr. 126. 3 and 216. 10 [above],
and must normally have been the rule. Fish converted into
-rapixos ('preserved fish'; cf. fr. 39. 1-2 n.), on the other hand,
seems generally to have been allowed to retain its scales, and
when it is nA-ros (lit. 'plucked') the fact is accordingly specified
(Pl. Com. fr.211. 2; Nicostr. Com. fr. 5. 5). Archipp. fr. 23 sug-
gests that gutting and scaling were also services provided by
the fishmonger, at least on occasion; cf. Ar. V. 789-90 Jv -rois
lx8va,v I ... Ao1r{8as... KEa-rpiwv('mullet scales in the fish-
market').
9 <>TrTT)aus1,1,u>.uicousXPTJaTws: For µ,aAaKovs(here probably to
be taken '[naturally] tender'), cf. frr. 12. 5 n.; 37. 5-6 n., 7
µ,aAaKov""; 39. 9-10. For XPT/a-rwsmeaning 'carefully', cf. Alex.
frr. 138. 4 1rapaaxiaov XPT/a-rws('split it carefully'); 153. 6-7
aKEIJaaaiXPTJUTWS ... I ... -roJif,ov('prepare the dish carefully').
XPTJUTovs is "" in v. 12. For the need to take care while roasting
(i.e. so as not to burn the meat), cf. fr. 36. 9-10. 1rpoaEV£Y1CE:
'serve it' (e.g. S. fr. 171. 1; X. Mem. iii. 11. 13; Antiph. fr. 138.
4; Alex. fr. 194. 3; Damox. fr. 2. 28); contrast fr. 23. 3 with n.
6i.'a.>.1,1,T)s:Possibly 'drenched with brine', i.e. as a post-baking
sauce (cf. v. 14; fr. 14. 5-8 n.), although 'with brine as a dipping-
sauce' (cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n.) is more likely. For the expression, cf.
Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 9 (of a Aa~pag) la-ra, 8,' a.Aµ,TJS Amapos lq,8os EV
xA<>'fl('it will be served with brine sauce, sleek with oil, stewed in
herbs'). For the sedes of aAµ,TJs, cf. frr. 19. 3 a.Aµ,'fl"";
38. 5 aAµ,TJv*;
46. 14 a.Aµ,'fl""·
10-11 1-''I°" '"'A- • • • I 1,1,T)TE
~.!. trp0aEl\vu ' I upuicoaLOS
' ' ''I TQI\LWTT)S:
••• 1,1,T)T "' '
An "l-raA,wTTJS is a Greek living in Italy (e.g. Hdt. iv. 15. 2; Th.
vi. 44. 4; vii. 57. 11; Arist. Rh. 1398b14) as opposed to a native
Italian ("I-raAios [e.g. Arist. Pol. 1329b10]; cf. fr. 17. 1 n.), just as
l:,KeA,wTTJS properly (but not altogether consistently) denotes a
Greek inhabitant of Sicily in contradistinction to the native
l:,KeAo<;(cf. fr. 35. 6-7 n.). Here, however, there is clearly an
allusion to Syracusan or I taliot professional cooks like Mithaikos
and Herakleides (cf. Introduction, § III), who are presented as
aggressive intruders, like the typical Comic aAa,wv; cf. adesp.
corn. fr. 352 ov8' "l-raAiWTTJS ov8' aAa,wv ov8aµ,ws ['not an Italiot,
186 FRAGMENT 46

and not a bullshit artist at all'; according to Hsch. i 108 1, a

sneering reference to Pythagoreans]). The injunction against
allowing such a person to approach amounts to a warning not to
hire him when the KEaTpev, or AafJpa[ is to be served; cf. Alex. fr.
,
I I 5. I 8-21 TOVTOL,
,
µ,ayeipo, , rrpoaeia
OU , ' ovo
, ~· o.,,ETaL"
•.,. / oiµ,w.,,eTaL
, , i: \
yap
\
VTJ A"
"-IL >\\>
. a1111 ,
eyw\ ,I..
ao.,,w, I TUVT
• ' OLKOVO/J,TJGW
, , KaL\ y11a-,,vpw,
\ ,I. • KaL\
1TOLKLAw, / ... , 1TOWyap TOVi/,ov mho,
('No cook is going to get
close to these items or even get a look at them; for he'll be sorry
if he tries, by Zeus. I will take care of these things wisely and
elegantly and elaborately, for I myself will prepare the dish').
For cooks and their role in Middle and New Comedy in particu-
lar, cf. H. Dohm, Mageiros: Die Rolle des Kochs in der griechisch-
romischen Komodien (Zetemata, Heft 32: Milnchen, 1964).
Nothing else is known of Italiot cooking, but Sicilian cuisine
was notoriously lavish and heavily spiced (Pl. R. 404d; Cratin.
Jun. fr. 1. 4; Antiph. fr. 90 l:iKeAwv DETExvm, ~Svv0eiaai I DmTo,
Sia0pvµ,µ,aT{Des-['banquet-cakes, seasoned with Sicilian arts']; cf.
Ar. fr. 225. 2); cf. vv. 13-18, esp. 17-18; Introduction,§§ III and
v. For Syracuse, cf. fr. 12. 1 n. 1roTE is Korais' correction
of the MSS' rrpos-,which probably reflects the influence of rrpoa-
tA0n; Giangrande pp. 3 1-2 attempts to preserve the paradosis by
arguing that the word here means 'to you working in conformity
with the requirements of this dish', which seems exceedingly
awkward. Early epic occasionally has lines in which the medial
caesura falls before an enclitic (e.g. H. ll. 3. 205 ~DTJyap Kai Seup6
rroT' ~Av0e Sfos-'OSvaaevs-), as here; cf. Introduction, § VII (d).
The forms ll'18Ei'.o; and ou0e{,, produced through assimilation of
the voiced dental S to 0 before an initial aspirate, begin to appear
in Attic inscriptions in 378/7 BCE and replace µ,T]DELS", etc., almost
everywhere in inscriptions and papyri by the end of the 4th c.
Cf. Mayser, GGP i 1 • 180-2; Threatte i. 472-6. Tooif,ov: A
common crasis, frequent in comedy (e.g. Ar. Eq. 1032, 1106;
Anaxandr. fr. 40. 9; Alex. frr. 47. 6; 50. 1-2). 1ro,ouvTL: For
the active voice used of the host rather than of the cook who
actually prepares the food, cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n. For the light first
syllable, cf. fr. 1; contrast fr. 5. 15 with n. For the verb used of
preparing food, e.g. Alex. fr. I 15. 21 1TOWyap TOVi/,ovmho, ('for
I'm making the dish myself'); Axionic. fr. 8. 1; Sotad. Com. fr.
1. 4; Philem. frr. 42. 5; 63. 2; 71. 2.
12 ou ycip EffLaTavTa&: Echoed in v. 16 lmaTaµ,tvw,; * at Sol. fr. 4.
 FRAGMENT 46

9. For e1rla-raµ,ai, cf. fr. 5. 10 n.; Alex. fr. 138. I e1rla-raaai 'TOV
aavpov w,; SE,aKEvaaai; ('Do you know how one ought to prepare
the horse mackerel?'). For the idea that the poem contains
special culinary knowledge, not otherwise widely available, cf.
frr. 24. 13 ov 1ro,Uo, iaaai ~po-rwv ('few mortals know'); 39. 4
1ravpoi yap iaaaiv ('for few people know'). XP1)0TOUS: Cf. v. 9
xp71a-rw,;•. The adjective is attributive, 'of good quality' (cf. fr.
14. 2 n.), rather than predicative, '(so that they are) well pre-
pared'. Wilamowitz's xp71a-rw,;('carefully') destroys the careful
contrast between good fish (vv. 12-14), which Syracusan and
ltaliot cooks ruin by adding unnecessary seasonings, and bad
fish, which needs this sort of help (cf. fr. 36. 1-3) and which they
accordingly handle quite well (cf. fr. 37. 5-g), and the emenda-
tion should therefore be rejected. aKEuatEl"EV:Cf. fr. 36. 2 n.
This is the only example of an infinitive in -iµ,Ev in the poem
(although cf. fr. 27. 1 apparatus). Archestr. shows a strong ten-
dency against allowing contraction of the fifth biceps (cf. fr. 37.
1 n.) and this may have led him to use this form here; GKEva{Eiv
would also produce a line with contracted fourth and fifth
bicipitia, a metrical form disliked by some subsequent poets (cf.
Hollis, Hecale p. 18). Cf. Introduction,§ vu (b). tx8us:For
the sedes, cf. frr. 10. 9 lx8v,;•; 37. 6 lx8vv•.
13-14 Cf. fr. 14. 5-8. For the combination of seasonings, cf. Ar.
Av. 533-4 (on roasting birds) e1riKvwaiv -rvpov, l,\aiov, a{,\cf,iov,
ofo,; ('they grate cheese, olive oil, silphium, and vinegar over
you'); Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 309f. For the misuse of cheese and
other seasonings, cf. Philem. fr. 82. 4-'7 lx8v,; a1ra,\o,;oto,; yiyovi
.. 1rapaTE'8ELK' ' ov' 1TE.,,apµ,aKEVP,EVOV
µ,oi, I OLOV .I. ' I -rvpoiaiv
" ovo - 8EV
'I)' avw
ef71v8iaµ,ivov, I &,,\,\' ofo,; 17v {wv, KW1T'TO<; 17v('What a
WV 'TOLOV'TO<;
tender fish I had, and how I served it! Not dosed with cheese or
covered with herbs, but just as it was when it was alive, that's
how it was when roasted').
13 6Lacl>8EipouaL: Cf. Aristopho fr. 7. 1 Ka, µ,~v Sticf,8ap-ra{YE-roJif,ov
1rav-rEAw,;('In fact, the dish has been ruined completely').
KQKWS does little more than intensify the negative sense of
Siacf,8E{povai,as often with similar verbs (e.g. Ar. Ach. 860 lKaµ,ov
... KaKw<;['I'm thoroughly exhausted']; Nu. 899 a.1r0AwGE KaKw<;
['I will destroy you completely']; Epicr. fr. 3. 8 1rEtvwv-rE<; KaKw,;
['terribly hungry']; Men. fr. 63. 2 Ko. µ,a{vEi ... KaKw<;['he's
utterly mad']). Regardless of whether Ufl"QVTais taken to be
188 FRAGMENT 46

neuter accusative plural ('everything they cook'), as in our trans-

lation, or masculine accusative singular (sc. lx0vv), the word is
the object of the participles -rvpovv-re,;and pa{vov-re,; only, and
XPTJGTov,;lx0v,; ('good fish') must be supplied with fnaef,0e{povai.
TupouvTEs:Pace LSJ not 'making into cheese', i.e. 'making a
mess of, but 'seasoning with cheese' (cf. fr. 14. 5 n.), as at
Artem. i. 72 rrAaKovv-re,;-re-rvpwµ,evoi ('flat-cakes seasoned with
cheese'). Sicily was in fact famous for its cheese (Hermipp. fr.
63. 9; Ar. V. 838, 896-7; Pax 250-1; Antiph. fr. 233. 4; Philem.
fr. 79. 1-3; adesp. corn. fr. 124).
14 ogE,TEpaLvovTEs: i.e. as a post-cooking sauce; cf. frr. 14. 5-8 n.;
37. 4 n. The treatment of a syllable containing a short vowel as
metrically heavy before initial p is common in early epic and is
regularly adopted by subsequent poets; cf. West, GM p. 38;
Introduction, § vn (a). uyp~: Probably 'flowing', a common
poetic sense of the word (e.g. fr. 59. 3 with n.; H. II. 23. 281; Od.
6. 79,215; 7. 107 [all of olive oil]; 4. 458 [of water]), rather than
'watery' (Wilkins and Hill). Cf. Martlew, CQ NS 44 (1994)
277-8; Chadwick pp. 277-303. a,~cj,Loua.~1-1n: i.e. brine
(cf. fr. 19. 3 n.) flavoured with silphium (cf. fr. 9. 1 n.), which
has presumably been cut or grated into the broth (cf. Ar. Av.
533-4 with Dunbar ad loc.). Silphium (included in catalogues of
seasonings and the like at Anaxandr. fr. 42. 58; Eub. fr. 18. 4;
Antiph. frr. 71. 1; 140. 1; Alex. fr. 132. 5; Anaxipp. fr. 1. 7; cf.
Eub. fr. 6. 3; Alex. fr. 193. 4) also appears as an ingredient in
seafood recipes at fr. 50. 2 [with cheese]; Antiph. fr. 216. 14
[v. 8 n. above]; Alex. frr. 138. 5 [with cheese]; 191. 10; cf. fr. 60.
7-8 [part of a sauce for stewed sow's womb]; Ar. Av. 534,
1582-6 [grated over roasting birds]; Axionic. fr. 8. 3 [used to
season entrails]; Philem. fr. 1 1 3. 3 [used to season purse-tassel
bulbs]). For the sedes of a.Ap,TJ,cf. v. 9 a.Ap,TJ,;*; frr. 19. 3*; 38. 5
a>.µ,TJv*;46. 9.
15-16 The syntax is somewhat awkward. As Ll.-J./P. note, how-
ever, 11a.vTwvis best taken with ap,aTo, ('the best of all men')
rather than with the genitives in v. 15, which thus need to be
understood as a genitive of the whole with an implied accusative
nva,; vel sim. dependent on the infinitive. Cf. Anaxipp. fr. 1.
'
33-5 'TOV'Tcp rrape'0TJKaGTJ7Tta<;,
' 0'1l
Kat' 'TEVioa<;I Kat' 'TWV
• 1TE'Tpatwv
' ix ' 0'vwv
-rwv rroiK{AwvI Ep,/Jaµ,µ,a-rfoi,;y>.aef,vpoiaiKEXOPTJYTJP,EVa ('I serve this
fellow cuttlefish, and squid, and some of the variegated rock-fish
 FRAGMENT 46

dressed up in elegant sauces'). Twv ••• trETpu{wv i.x8u8{wv:

1T£Tpaia(lit. 'rock-creatures') are one of the three general cate-
gories into which Arist. HA 488b6-8 divides marine animals,
the others being 1r£Aayia ('deep-sea-creatures') and aly,aAwS11
('shore-creatures'). A number of species of 1T£Tpaiaare listed by
Hp. Viet. 6. 548. 10-11, Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 8. 355b, Diokles
fr. 135. 12-14, 18-19 Wellmann (who calls them soft-fleshed),
and Mnesith. ap. Ath. 8. 357f (who reports that they are best
prepared simply); cf. Arist. HA 598a16-17. Some of these
species are small, and the comic poets occasionally speak of
1T€Tpaialx8vS,a ('little rock-fish') or 1T€Tpaiaoiµap,a ('little dishes
consisting of rock-creatures') (Theopomp. Com. fr. 63. 3;
Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 22-3; Philem. fr. 100. 5; Macho 28 with Gow
ad loc.; cf. Mnesith. [above]), but here the diminutive most like-
ly has derisive connotations. For the undesirability of 1T£Tpa'iaas
food, cf. Anaxipp. fr. 1. 33-7. In comedy the v of ix8vSwv is long,
but it appears to be short in a pentameter at Luc. AP 11. 405. 6,
as also here, perhaps by analogy with lx86, and lx86v (Pi. fr. 306;
Theoc. 21. 49 with Gow ad loc.; Matro SH 534. 35 [where the
paradosis should be retained]). Emendation is thus unnecessary;
note that Porson's S' aJ 1r£Tpa{wvlx8vSia requires that the com-
bination of a mute and a liquid make position in 1T£Tpa{wv,as it
rarely does elsewhere in Archestr. (cf. Introduction, § VII (a)).
Tpt.erKQTap<iTwv: Literally 'three times subject to a curse', i.e. the
narrator's own, but KaTapaTo, is really only a very general term
of abuse (e.g. Ar. Pax 33; Pherecr. fr. 155. 8; Nicostr. Com. fr.
22. 3; Amphis fr. 30. 4); the adjective is also used at D. 25. 82;
Men. Epitr. 1080; fr. 65 Ko.; Luc. Cat. 4, 26; Pisc. 25; Alex. 2,
32. 'Three times' is 'utterly' (e.g. Ar. Ach. 400; Pax 1271; Ee.
1129), doubtless with some ritual or magical background (cf. A.
Th. 745-<J), although in compounds of this sort the prefix is
virtually equivalent in sense to 1r0Av-. For the sedes of 1ravTwv
> \ W f , \ \ , () It', " • f > '()'
€tUtV aptaTOt, C • V. 3 €tat yap €V ao aptaTOt ; r. 35. 10 €VTaV €tUtV
> \

-
aptaTOt •. ' '
Efft.erTQl,LEVWS:Contrast V. I 2 ov' ... €1TtUTaVTat
'' Wit "h n.
8,a8Eivu,: Cf. fr. 36. 5 with n.
17-18 Cf. Ar. Ach. 1015-17 (of the hero as he prepares a great
feast for himself) ~Kovaa, w, µay£ip,Kw, I Koµiµw, n Kat
S£t1TV7lTtKW, I avTcj, StaKOV€LTat;('Did you hear how like a chef,
how cleverly and festively, he's taking care for himself?'). Koµiµ6,
is 'clever, ingenious' (e.g. Alex. fr. 190. I 0 1rpwTo, €Vpwv Koµiµo,
190 FRAGMENT 46

17vTpayf,µ,aTa ['the first man to discover after-dinner dainties was

a clever fellow']), but the adjective often has hostile undertones
('overly clever' vel sim.), as KOJ.Llj,wsdoes here. Boastful, clever
cooks appear to have been stock characters in Middle and New
Comedy (e.g. Strato Com. fr. 1; Philem. fr. 82; Damox. fr. 2;
Sosip. fr. 1). 1ro>.>.a.s &8Eas... TEuxuv:Cf. fr. 6. 2-3 afroio . .. I
... TTavTo{asi8las TEVXEtv ('to make every type of bread and
cake'). For the great variety that characterized Sicilian cooking,
cf. Pl. R. 404d EiKEAtK71v 7TOtKiMavoif,ov ('Sicilian elaboration of
side-dishes'); Introduction, § 111. By contrast, the variety of
seasonings in Archestr.'s recipes is fairly restricted; cf. Intro-
duction, § V. 1rapa.8aLT&:Cf. frr. 4. I afJpo8ain•; 10. 8 7TEpi
8ai'Ta; H. Od. 3. 37; A.R. 1. 458•. Bisyllabic forms of 8a{s are
commonly• in early epic (e.g. H. II. 1. 579; 7. 475). Verse
18 is a four-word hexameter (tetracolos), one of only two in the
preserved portions of the poem (cf. fr. 4. 4). On such lines, cf.
Bassett, CP 14 (1919) 216-33. In earlier hexameter, four-word
lines are often used to bring a section of narrative to a serious
and weighty conclusion, and this verse probably marks the end
of the digression on I taliot and Sicilian cooks. The solemnity of
the form is undercut, however, by the line's ridiculous content.
olj,ap,wv:Diminutive of oif,ov and like it properly applied to a
variety of foods (cf. fr. 9. 2 n.), although the frequency with
which the word was used of fish (e.g. Pl. Com. fr. 102) eventu-
ally led to its sometimes being understood as meaning specifi-
cally that; cf. Phryn. PS p. 91. 13 de Borries oif,apiov· TOoif,ov,
ovxi TOVSix0vs. oi 8Evvv TOVSlx0vs (ovTw) )iyovai ('opsarion: a side-
dish, not fish. But people nowadays use the term for fish'). Here
the diminutive is most likely used with pejorative force.
y>.,axpwv: 'viscous, sticky' (e.g. Pherecr. fr. 75. 3; Arist. Pr.
868b3-10; Nie. fr. 83. 3), whence the extended sense 'greedy'
(Ar. Pax 193; Euphro fr. 9. 16); cf. fr. 57. 8-9 yAoiwv KaTaxva-
µ,aTa Kai KaTa.Tvpa I Kai KaT£Aaia ALTJV ('sauces made of sticky
things and over-rich in oil and cheese'). ..;aua11aT0AiJpwv:A
hapax legomenon of comic flavour; cf. Pl. Com. fr. 161 XP"fJaµ,cp-
8oATJpos('oracular nonsense' vel sim.); adesp. corn. fr. 751 Kpovo-
ATJpos('ancient nonsense-talker'; also at Plu. Mor. 13b). For
~8vaµ,aTa, cf. fr. 23. 3-4 n. For Mjpos, cf. fr. 25. 1 n.
 FRAGMENT 47 191

Fragment 47 (46 Brandt, SH 177), ap. Ath. 7. 319d-e

P'INH • Llwp,wv
A ' '
£v "8'
" 1T1cp1
Tq> ' "'-P.VPV[J
'X vwv £V 'I"" , ,L ' ra,'
'l'TJOLV "
p,va, <, ,L'
o,a'l'opov, ,
y,v1co 8ai,
\ , "' \ \ ,., \ ..... .. \ ,, - <, -L' '" ,
Ka, 'Tl'OVTa0£ Ta 0£11axwoTJ TOV "'-P,Vpva,KOV KOl\'Tl'OV£X£1V o,a'l'£POVTa. npx1corpa-
TO, Of cpTJOIV"
\ \ , I \ \ M'' w
KOL UEI\OX'TJ P,EVTOL KIIELV7J Ll\7JT05apLUTa
, '.J. 1\\\ , \ ,, ,, ~ \ ,
EKTpe.,,e,. al\l\a TL XP'TJp1v71,Aoyov 711Tl\aTVVWTOV
\ QI , () f , It, \ ~ > \
IIELO,-,aTOV 7TOLELa a,; oµ,w, KpOKOOELI\OV av 01TTOV
o;, I > > > " \ I<, 'fl
va,aa1µ,71v a1r L1TVOV TEp1TVOV 1TaLVEUC1LV lWVWV.
habent ACE
I KAE,l'?jCasaubon: Ka,l'?jACE 2 ilia rt Wilamowit2: ilia YEACE: ill' oil
Korais: dUa OE Meineke 3 av &1rrovCE: .iv01TTOV
A 4 Baaaalµ.71vBrandt
1,rvov Meineke 1ralBEa,vC

MONKFISH. In his book on fish, Dorion says that the monkfish are
exceptionally good in Smyrna and that in fact all the selachids the
Smyrnaian Gulf contains are exceptional. But Archestratos says:

And as for sharks and rays, you know, famous Miletos

produces
the best. But why should I mention monkfish
or the broad backed leiobatos-ray? I would just as soon
dine on
oven-roasted lizard, in which the children of the lonians
take delight.

I aE>..a.x11:
A generic term for sharks and rays (Elasmobranchii) of
all sorts, including the f,{v71 (v. 2), .\e,6{3aTo, (v. 3), a..\w1r71~/
a..\w1reK{a, ('thresher shark'; cf. fr. 22. 1), vapK7J('electric ray'; cf.
fr. 49. 1), and {3aT{, (cf. fr. 50. 1), as well as (at least according to
Aristotle) the /3a.Tpaxo, ('fishing-frog'; cf. fr. 48. 1 with n.); cf.
Arist. HA 505 3 3-6, 54ob8-19; Opp. H. 1. 378-82. ic>..ELVT):
Cf. fr. 5. 15-16 n. The MSS' Kmv~ ('new') presumably repre-
sents a corruption of majuscule KAEINH to KAINH (cf. A
at fr. 12. 1), which was then read KAINH. ~EVTOL: Em-
phatic ('really, you know'); cf. Denniston pp. 399-404, 410.
M,>..11Tos:Cf. frr. 42. 3 n.; 46. 1 M{A71Tov•. Cf. Peek, GVI 2019. 3
(early 2nd c. BCE) ov •.. KAe,v]a M{.\aTo, l8pe[i/,e] ('whom ...
famous Miletos brought up'). cipLaTu:For the sedes, cf. frr.
36. 5•; 5 I. I apLUTo,•; 54• I apLUTOL'IF; 57. 2 apLUTo,•.
192 FRAGMENT 47

2-3 EicTpEcf,u: • at fr. 15. 2. For the use of the verb, cf. E. fr. 981.
4 ;;, 8' 'E,\,\d, .:4.a{a-r' EK-rplq,EtKaAAia-ra('the fairest things that
Greece and Asia produce'); Corrieri p. 287. a.>.>.a.T& is
Wilamowitz's emendation of the MSS' d,\,\cfYE, which will not
do. For the rhetorical question, cf. fr. 36. 2; Antiph. fr. 45 (from
Archestrate [cf. test. 10 with n.]) -rfr 8' lyxl.\nov av <f,ayoi I ~
Kpavfov aiv68ov-ro,; ('Who would eat an eel or the head of a den-
tex?'). d,\,\cfis• at frr. 25. 1; 36. 16; cf. fr. 23. 4. p,VT)s: The
p{vTJis an elasmobranch of some sort (cf. v. 1 n.; Mnesith. ap. Ath.
8. 356d ~ 8i p{vTJ,Kat av-rT/-rwv aEAax{wv ooaa ['and the rhine,
which is also one of the selachids']), probably the monkfish
(Squatina spp.), a shark that closely resembles a ray, or one
of the guitarfish (Rhinobatos rhinobatos, R. cemiculus), bottom-
dwelling fish with pointed, ray-like front halves and tails like a
shark's. -rEµ,axTJ ('slices, steaks'; cf. fr. 39. 1-2 n.) cut from it are
included in banquet-catalogues and the like at Anaxandr. fr. 42.
53; Ephipp. fr. 12. 1-2; Mnesim. fr. 4. 31-2; cf. Epich. fr. 59. 2
Kaibel; Archipp. fr. 23. 2; Matro SH 534. 56-7; Vatin, BCH 90
(1966) 274 l. 17. Cf. Thompson pp. 221-2; Lythgoe pp. 29-31;
A. Davidson pp. 32, 34. Athenaios' claim at 7. 312b that An6-
{Ja-ro,is merely another name for the p{vTJprobably represents a
misunderstanding of this passage; cf. below. 1T>.aTuvwTou:
Elsewhere at Batrach. 296; Greg. Naz. AP 8. 172. 1•; Or. Syb.
8. 21; cf. S. Ai. 1250--1; Theoc. 22. 46. AELoJ3ciTou:The AEto-
v
{Ja-ro,(mentioned at Pl. Com. fr. 146 Kav yaAEo,,Kav .\n6{Ja-ro,,
Kav i'yxEAv,['be it a dog-fish, a leiobatos, or an eel']) is a ray of
some sort (Arist. HA 566a32; Phot. p. 212. 3) and is similarly
distinguished from the p{vTJ(despite Ath. 7. 312b) at Gal. 6. 737.
11-12. Cf. Thompson p. 147. 1To,Eia8a,:For the long initial
syllable, cf. fr. 5. 15 with n. icpoico6E,>.ov:An Ionian word
for a lizard (cf. Hdt. ii. 69. 3, who notes that the Ionians gave the
name to the Egyptian crocodile), used of both the large lizards
of the genus Varanus indigenous to Africa and Asia (e.g. Hdt. iv.
192. 2; Paus. i. 33. 6; cf. Plin. Nat. 8. 91) and the various smaller
lizards found throughout the Mediterranean (cf. Hippon. fr. 155
West 2 ; Arist. fr. 362; Ael. NA 1. 58). The original form of the
word seems to have been KpoK68i.\o, (cf. Chantraine, DE s.v.;
Mayser, GGP i 1 • 39, 83, 189), but the itacizing form in -8n.\o, is
widespread in papyri and MSS and may be what Archestr.
wrote. Hippon. fr. 155 West 2 has KEpKv8i.\o,. Archestr. is pre-
 FRAGMENT 47 193
sumably referring to small wall-lizards (e.g. Agama stellio or
Lacerta muralis), which would not have yielded much meat, and
although it is impossible to tell whether the lonians as a matter
of habit actually ate these creatures, the point of the joke may be
precisely that they did not. Cf. Gossen-Steier, RE xi (1922)
1957-70. 01rTov:For the sedes, cf. frr. 11. 8 01rTa•; 14. 1
01TTa*;23. 8 07TTClV*; 24. 3 07TTa*;32. 4 07TTClV*.
4 6QLaQLl,'TJV is the reading of the MSS and gives excellent sense;
Brandt did not understand the ironic reference to Ionian 'croc-
odiles' and accordingly proposed ~aaaa{µ,71v('I would equally
serve roast crocodile to the children of the lonians as if it were a
delicacy'). Cf. Corrieri pp. 285-6. a.11'l1TVou:An l1rv6, (per-
haps i1rv6,, at least in Attic; cf. Threatte i. 503, citing JG J3 4. B.
15 hmvEvEa0ai) is an open-faced oven placed on top of a brazier
or laxapa and used to bake bread (Antiph. fr. 174. 3-4; cf. Hdt.
v. 92. 71.2) or to roast nuts (Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 2. 54a) or meat,
as here. Cf. Sparkes p. 127; Chadwick pp. 161-5. Meineke pro-
posed "!1TVovand suggested that Archestr. called "/1rvov, (a place
on Samos, according to St. Byz. p. 335. 19 Meineke) by the
name "!1TVov. TEp1TVov: Cf. fr. 37. 9 (of the best-quality fish)
T~v apET~v ... lxEt T~, Tipi/no, ('it contains the height of plea-
sure'). Poetic vocabulary, found as a variant at H. Od. 8. 45 but
first securely attested in elegy and lyric (e.g. Thgn. 1345; Mimn.
frr. 1. 1; 5. 3; Tyrt. fr. 12. 38; Pi. 0. 6. 57; 10. 76; N. 1. 56).
1TQL6EaaLv 'lwvwv: i.e. the lonians themselves; for periphrases of
this sort (adaptions of the Homeric vtE, 'Axaiwv ['sons of the
Achaians'; e.g. II. 1. 162]), e.g. A. Pers. 402; Pi. N. 9. 30; Hdt.
v. 49. 2; Theopomp. Com. fr. 36. 3; Call. fr. 194. 28-<). For
'lwvwv, cf. fr. I I. 2 "lwvE,• with n.

Fragment 48 (47 Brandt, SH 178), ap. Ath. 7. 286c

\S,\ •Q I Q \I< ,J.I >,< I > • I
1TEp, OE T0V l'aTpaxov avµ.l'0VI\EVEI O C10y,WTOT0<; ,/'1.PXEC1TpaT0<; EV Tai<; yvwµ.ai,
TOOE"
Q
,-,aTpaxov,
I LI' ..
EVU,, ""
av W'!l>, , .,. <
O'f'WVEI I

) Kai.yaaTpLOvaihov
I
aKEvaaov.
habent ACE
1 lv8'] F,'lv8' A iao,s CE 1-2 lac. post 1'<{,wvE,
pos. Schweighliuser: post
i8r,s Ribbeck: wvoii pro 1'<{,wvE<
et v. 2 (sine lac.) Brandt 2 1<a1
expuls. Casaubon
194 FRAGMENT 48
The exceptionally wise Archestratos offers the following advice about the
angler-fish in his Maxims:
As for the angler-fish, wherever you see it, buy it (
) and prepare its
belly-section.

The fragment as it appears in Athenaios is unmetrical and Brandt

proposed emending to ~o:rpaxov ;.,()' av iSr,,, wvov Kat yaaTp{ov
auTov I aKEvaaov ('as for the angler-fish, wherever you see it, buy it
and prepare its belly-section'), which resembles fr. 16. 2 Tov
Ko:rrpov, av ea{Sr,,, wvov ('buy the boar-fish if you see it'). As this
produces a compression of ideas atypical of the poem elsewhere
(contrast fr. 34), however, it seems better to follow Casaubon and
treat the quotation as the disconnected fragments of at least two
separate lines. Where exactly one line breaks off and the other
begins, how much of the text is missing between the two, exactly
where in the line or lines Kat yaaTpfov auTov aKEvaaov stood, and
whether Ka{ (expelled by Casaubon) is to be retained, is all uncer-
tain. We follow SH in printing the lines as Kaibel gives them,
although with little confidence that this is how the text originally
appeared; note in particular that, if oifu.ovo is correct, v. 1 must
either have had a word break after a fourth-foot trochee (if the next
word began with a vowel) or contained a rare example of a molos-
sus ending with the fourth foot (if the next word began with a con-
sonant); cf. Introduction, § VII (e) 4-5.
1 l3a.Tpaxov: The ~cfrpaxo, is in this context not a frog at all but the
angler-fish or fishing-frog (Lophius piscatorius, L. and L. bude-
gassa, Spinola), also known as the aA,Ev, or 'fisherman' because
of the way in which it uses its adapted dorsal fin to lure small
fish near its mouth (cf. Arist. HA 62ob13-19; Opp. H. 2.
86-106; Ael. NA 9. 24; Plu. Mor. 978d). Aristotle included it
(wrongly) among the Elasmobranchii (HA 54ob17-18). Cf.
Thompson pp. 28-9; Lythgoe p. 251; A. Davidson p. 168.
~a.Tpaxo, is included in banquet-catalogues at Anaxandr. fr. 42.
50; Mnesim. fr. 4. 37. For o+wvu, cf. frr. 21. 1 n.
2 n-8' &v i6ns: Cf. fr. 16. 2. The point is presumably that the
~cfrpaxo, is of equal quality everywhere. yaaTpfov auTou: Cf.
fr. 34. 4 {rrroya.aTpwv auTov /('its underbelly'). For eating the
belly-section of the ~a.Tpaxo,, cf. Antiph. fr. 130. 5; there is no
 FRAGMENT 48 195

real meat on the head of the creature (Arist. PA 695b13-17),

although there is some on the tail.
3 aicEuaaov: Cf. frr. 36. 2 n. aKEva{Etv appears in line initial posi-
tion at fr. 50. 4, as do forms of the cognate noun aKEvaa{11
('preparation') at fr. 57. 2, 8.

Fragment 49 (48Brandt, SH 179), ap. Ath. 7. 314d

\ I ',I.(}\ >>\I )I:,\ \ OI

Ka£ vapKTJVE'f' TJVEV E11atcp TJOE KaL OLV(p
\ \I >II:, \Q •i;I •
KaL XIIOTJEVWOEL
KaL ,-,aicp ,;;vaµ,an Tvpov
habent ACE
1 Kai' om. CE

Archestratos says:
and electric ray, stewed in olive oil as well as wine
and fragrant green herbs and a little grated cheese

I The preceding verse presumably contained iaOE vel sim. (cf. fr.
50. 1). E♦9iiv: Cf. fr. 50. 1 / Kat /JaT{8' lq,O'l]v
icui. va.plCT)Y
('stewed ray as well'); Pl. Com. fr. 164 vapKTJ yap Jc/,(}~{Jpwµ,a
xap{Ev y{yverai ('for stewed ray is a lovely food'); Antiph. fr. 130.
2 vapKTJ 1rviKT'IJ ('baked electric ray'); Alex. fr. 38 [stuffed and
roasted whole]. The vapKTJ(also in catalogues of seafood and the
like at Epich. fr. 59. 1 Kaibel; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 11;
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 52; Antiph. fr. 127. 3; Mnesim. fr. 4. 37;
Timocl. fr. 11. 7) is the electric ray (family Torpedinidae), a large
carnivorous fish. For its shock, cf. Pl. Mn. 8oa; Arist. HA
62ob19-20, 28--<J;Opp. H. 2. 56-85; Plu. Mor. 978b--c; Ael. NA
1. 36; 9. 14. The vapKTJis variously described as being taken by
means of fish-spears (Thphr. fr. 369 Fort. ap. Ath. 7. 314b--c;
Plin. Nat. 32. 7), hook and line (Opp. H. 3. 149-55), and drag-
nets (Plu. Mor. 978b--c; Ael. NA 9. 14). Cf. Thompson pp.
169-71; Lythgoe pp. 32-3. ie~a,~: Cf. frr. 11. 8--<Jn.; 14. 5•;
32. 6'". 116E icu,: Commonly• in early epic (e.g. H. Il. I. 334;
2. 265; Od. 2. 268; 4. 235; Hes. Th. 47, 457; h.Cer. 62, 117). 1781
is epic/poetic vocabulary. For the hiatus before the word, e.g. H.
Il. 4. 258; Od. 15. 93. oivcta:Cf. fr. 59. 13 olvo,•, 19 olvov•.
Forms of the word are commonly• in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 462; 3.
 FRAGMENT 49

269, 300; Od. 2. 57; 3. 46, 332), Hesiod (e.g. Op. 589, 592, 596),
and the Hymns (e.g. h.Cer. 206). Wine (as opposed to vinegar;
cf. fr. 23. 5-6 n.) is rarely mentioned elsewhere as an ingredient
in recipes; cf. Axionic. fr. 8. 3; Alex. fr. 191. 8; adesp. corn. fr.
1093. 229.
2 x~on:Cf. fr. 19. 3 with n. Euw8u:Cf. frr. I I. 9 EvwS11...
av811 Aaxavwv ('fragrant green herbs') with nn.; 24. 10 EvwSEa
q,v>..>,a('fragrant leaves'); 46. 6 Evws.,,•. l3a,'t}:Cf. fr. 32. 3,
where the word's first syllable is light. iua11an: Otherwise
apparently restricted to prose. Tupou: Cf. fr. 14. 5 n.

Fragment 50 (49 Brandt, SH 18o), ap. Ath. 7. 286d-e

' s, ' • Q ,
1r£p1 0£ Tov l'aTpaxov
Q
avµ,l'ov
,\ , • ~"- ,
£VH o a"'l'wTaTo<;
•A ,
.11.px£aTpaTo<;£11 Tat<;
• • T'
~
,
vwµ,ai,
Tao£· [seq. fr. 48]. 1r£pt 0£ T~<; /JaT{oo,·
Ka£' ,_,a-no
Q IS:,' '-'-8'
E-,, TJVEa
'1 8E µ,Eaou
I >
XELµ,wvo<;
•
EV .,
Wp'[/,
\ I \ \l,\,l_ W I
Kai TaVT'[/ -rvpov Kai a, -,,LOv.a-r-ra TE aapKa
EXT/1TOV'TOV
µ,~ 1TLELpav 'TEKVa,-rcpSE -rpomp XP~
I y '1S:, > , IS:, S:, I >I.',•
GKEva.,ELV.TJOTJ aoi EYW TaoE OEUTEpov avow.
habent ACE
I la8E ,-daov] la8,i µo, Musurus 2-4 om. CE 2 KaL
' ,
TOVT?J
] .,
KQ7Tl.7TQ(70V

Kaibel: Ka1r'airri, Lumb

In his Maxims, the exceptionally wise Archestratos offers the following

advice about the angler-fish: [fr. 48 follows]. But concerning the ray (he
advises):
Eat stewed ray as well in the season of mid-winter,
and add cheese and silphium to it. This is the way
to prepare whichever children of the sea have flesh
lacking in fat. I tell you this now for the second time.

Given that the vapKTJand the {Ja-r{, are very similar creatures, the
juxtaposition of frr. 49 and 50 in Athenaios may well reflect their
proximity in Archestr.'s poem.
I Kai.l3aTL8'icf,&rjv:Cf. fr. 49. 1 / Kat vapK7JVE<p8~v('and stewed
electric ray'). The {Ja-r{, (in catalogues of seafood and the like at
Ar. fr. 333. 4; Eup. fr. 174. 2; Call. Com. fr. 6. 1; Metag. fr. 6.
4; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 10; Antiph. frr. 130. 6; 221. 5;
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 51; Alex. fr. 84. 1; Timocl. fr. 3; cf. Epich. fr.
 FRAGMENT 50 197
59. 1 Kaibel; Ar. V. 510; Pax 811; Philonid. fr. 2. 1; Pl. Com. fr.
166; Sannyrio fr. 3) is a ray or skate (Raia sp.; cf. fr. 47. 1 n.;
Arist. fr. 280 ap. Ath. 7. 286b et 7. 330a; the term 'skate' is
commonly used for larger members of the group, 'ray' for the
smaller, but there is no substantial biological basis for the dis-
tinction); distinguished from a /Ja:ro, at Epich. frr. 59; 90. 1-3
Kaibel, Hsch. fJ 328, and apparently by Aristotle, but the differ-
ent names may merely reflect the creature's sexual dimorphism.
Cf. Thompson pp. 26-8; A. Davidson pp. 33-6. Opp. H. 3.
138-43 mentions catching fJa-r{S£,with hook and line, but they
were doubtless taken by all the same methods as vapKat were; cf.
fr. 49. 1 n. For methods of cooking /Ja-rt,, cf. Hermipp. fr. 46. 2
fJa-r,, ... 01r-r~('roast ray'); Metag. fr. 6. 4 Jcp8wv-r£/Ja-r{Swv('and
stewed rays'); Ephipp. fr. 22; Antiph. fr. 221. 5; Timocl. fr. 3.
Ea9E:Cf. fr. 12. 1 n. J'EaouXELJiWVO~ EVWf>n:Cf. fr. 42. 1 n.;
Euphro fr. 10. 4 aq,671, l1r,8vµ,~aavn X£tµ,wvo, µ,iaov ('when he
wanted small-fry in mid-winter'). According to Arist. HA
599b28-3 1, rays and similar fish actually hide themselves during
the coldest days of the winter. X£,µ,wvo, ev wpn is• at Xenoph. 21
B 22. 1, in a parodic sympotic context; cf. Arat. 850 X£{µ,a-ro,
wpn /. For the sedes of X£Lµ,wvo,, cf. fr. 42. 1 X£Lµ,wv,•. For the
sedes of wpn, cf. fr. 59. 16 wpm,•. Forms of wp71are commonly•
in Homer (e.g. II. 2. 468; 6. 148; 21. 450; Od. 2. 107; 9. 51; 10.
469), Hesiod (Op. 450 X£{µ,a-ro,wp71v,460, 664), and the Hymns
(e.g. h.Cer. 174; h.Merc. 67).
2 l<QLTQUTOTupov l<QLal"cl>,ov:Sc. 1rpoa£V£YK£ ('add') vel sim. For
the omission of the verb, cf. frr. 35. 2; 36. 7 µ,~ -rvpov, µ,~ >.iJpov
('No cheese, no other nonsense!'). There is thus no need to mark
a lacuna (a possibility raised by Ll.- J/P.) or to follow Kaibel
in converting Ka, -rav-rn into Ka1r{1raaov('and sprinkle on it').
For -rvpov ('cheese'), cf. fr. 14. 5 -rvpcp• with n. For a{>.cpwv
('silphium'), cf. frr. 9. 1 n.; 46. 14 n.; 60. 8 a,>.cptcp•. TE is
probably connective (not 'epic'). aa.picQ:• at frr. 15. 2; 37. 7.
J ir~,pQv: Cf. fr. 12. 5 n. irovTou TE1<vQ:For seafood described
by means of kennings drawn from family relationships, cf. frr.
5. 14 n.; 37. 2 n.; Ale. PLF 359 (of a limpet) 1ri-rpa, Ka, 1ro>..,ci,
8a>.aaaa, -r£Kvov('child of a rock and the grey sea'); Philox. ap.
Pl. Com. fr. 189. 11 8a>.aaa71,... -riKv' ('children of the sea');
Archipp. fr. 25 KiJpv{ 8a>.aaa71, -rpocp,µ,o,, vlo, 1ropcpvpa, ('a
nourishing herald of the sea, son of Purple Shellfish'); Euphanes
 FRAGMENT 50

fr. I. 2 µ,eaT~V (lovaav AorraSa NTJpELWVTEKVWV ('a seething casse-

role, full of children of Nereus'); Nie. fr. 83. 3. For similar sorts
of kennings, e.g. A. Pers. 577-8, 618 avOT/ . .. , ... ya{a,; TEKv(a)
('flowers, children of the earth'); E. El. 897 olwvoiaw, alOlpo,;
TEKvo,,; ('birds, children of the upper air'); Ar. Ra. 211 (of frogs)
,\,µ,vaia KPTJ"W" TEKva ('marshy children of the springs'). For
1TOVTOV,cf. fr. 35. 12 n. T~E Tpo1r~: Cf. frr. 24. 13 n.; 35. I In.
XPTJ= * at frr. 11. 6; 24. 1; 35. 3.
4 OKEUO.bELV: Cf. frr. 36. 2 n.; 48. 3 / GKEvaaov. Forms of the cog-
nate noun aKevaa{T/ ('preparation') are * at fr. 57. 2, 8. tj6TJ
aoL KTX.:Probably a reference to fr. 37. 5-6. For the sedes of
6EUTEpovau6w, cf. SevTepov aOTt<; at H. II. I. 513*; Od. 3. 161*; 9.
354*; 19. 65*; 22. 69*.

Fragment 51 (50 Brandt, SH 181), ap. Ath. 7. 304d

ft ~\U I I, t1
t1T1TOVpo,;OE napva-no<; EGTLVapiaTO<;.
w,\,\ , w ./, -'.''-' , , , 171
a w,; T evo'l'ov a'+'oopa xwpiov ean napvaTo<;.

habent ACE
I .Si] Kai E

Archestratos says:
Karystian dolphin-fish is best.
Karystos is in any case a place quite rich in fish.

1-2 The wit lies in the jingle irrrrOVEQ.S_Se Kapva-no<; EGTLV aptaTO<;
and in the phonetic similarity between the end of v. 1 and laTi
KapvaTo<; at the end of v. 2. Although v and , remained distinct
sounds until about the end of the I st c. BCE (cf. Allen pp. 65--<)),
they were clearly close enough for wordplay of this sort to be
effective.
1 i1r1roupos: Probably the dolphin-fish (Coryphaena hippurus, L.),
a large (up to 1. 9 m.), full-flavoured fish, called irrrrovpev,; by
Hikes. ap Ath. 7. 304c and Kopvcf,aiva by Dorion ibid. and
Epainetos ap. Ath. 7. 304d, and referred to as the apvevT~'>
irrrrovpo,; ('leaper irrrrovpo,;') at Numen. SH 578. 2. The dolphin-
fish, which favours the open ocean and avoids the shore (cf.
Opp. H. 1. 179-84), makes long, regular, annual migrations and
 FRAGMENT 51 199

is accordingly not to be found in the Mediterranean during the

winter (cf. Arist. HA 599b3-5). It is mentioned in Epich. fr. 51
Kaibel and is included in a catalogue of fish in a culinary context
at Matro SH 534. 80; cf. Feyel, BCH 60 (1936) 28 l. 11. Oppian
claims that i1r1rovpoilike to gather in the shade of flotsam and
says that for that reason fishermen used weighted bundles of
reeds hung from their boats to attract the fish, which they then
caught with hook and line (H. 4. 404-27; cf. A. Davidson p.
106). Cf. Thompson pp. 94-5; Lythgoe pp. 104-5; A. Davidson
p. 107. ,
F or EOTLV "
a.pLOTOS, C ff• rr. 4 6 . 3 ELUL
,, yap
''(}'ll'"
EV ao aptaTot;
54. 1 Elaiv apia-roi*; 57. 2•. Forms of apia-ros also appear at line
end at frr. 36. 5; 47. 1.
2 Cf. fr. 46. 3 oyap -ro1rosla-r, -rowVTos('since that is the nature of
the place') with n. a.).).ws ,.(E): Literally 'and otherwise', i.e.
'and even were this not true'; cf. H. II. 9. 699. An abbreviated
form of the more common a.Mws TE Ka{ (K-G ii. 250-1 ). For the
sedes, cf. fr. 1 5. 3 Ka.AAws•. Euo+ov: 'rich in fish'. Cf. frr. 9. 2
n.; 46. 4 n., 17-18 n.; Anaxandr. fr. 34. 10; Timocl. fr. 11. 1;
Crit. Com. fr. 3. 7; Str. 10. 460; 17. 804. acf,66pa.: Distinctly
Attic vocabulary, often placed after the word it intensifies (par-
ticularly in comedy), as here; cf. fr. 59. 2; Dover, G&G pp. 57-
9, 65; Introduction, § VI. xwp,ov: Common in various
senses in prose (e.g. Hdt. i. 11. 5; Th. i. 63. 1; Lys. 4. 20),
comedy (e.g. Ar. Nu. 152, 1123; Pax 1146), and other 'low'
poetry (e.g. Dion. Chalc. fr. 3. 6), but absent from tragedy and
other elevated genres. For Ka.puaTos,cf. fr. 35. 5 n.

Fragment 52 (51 Brandt, SH 182), ap. Ath. 7. 311e-f

AATOI:. TOVTOVKaTa T~v 1Ta"-{av KpanuTov Elva{ q,71u,v ltpxiuTpaTos Mywv

OV'TWS'

'll'\'OE l\aTOV
TOV ' KI\ELVOV
TOV \ '• EV 'JTal\L'lJ
\' \ ll'll
7TOI\VOEVopcp

oL'KvAAai'osEXEL1rop8p,os,8avp,aGTOVe8Eap,a.
habent ACE
7TaM'!IMusurus: 7Ta,\fiACE 2 Kv.\.\ai'o, CE

LATOS. Archestratos says this fish is best around Italy, putting it thus:
In Italy rich in trees Skylla's strait contains
the famous latos, which is amazing food.
200 FRAGMENT 52

I TOY6E>.a.ToY: The name AaToS' is used elsewhere only of a large

Egyptian fish, apparently the Nile perch (Perea nilotica, L.)
(Ath. 7. 311f; Str. 17. 812, 817, 823; cf. Thompson pp. 144-6),
and TOYKAELYOY used of an otherwise unknown fish found in the
Straits of Sicily is thus perhaps ironic. EY1TuMn 1ro>.u8Ev6P«t):
Cf. frr. 17. 1 n.; 19 initial n. For Italy's richness in timber, cf.
D.H. 1. 37. 4; Str. 6. 286; R. Meiggs, Trees and Timber in the
Ancient Mediterranean World (Oxford, 1982) 243. Early epic has
1roAv8ev8pEOS' (H. Od. 4. 737; 23. 139, 359; h.Ap. 475; cf. Sol. fr.
13. 47; Bacch. fr. dub. 60. 23), and 1roAv8&8poS'is rare in poetry
(E. Ba. 560-1; Theoc. 17. 9; Nonn. D. 5. 261). Otherwise only
in late prose (e.g. Long. 1. 1; Str. 17. 826).
2 o IKu>.>.uios••• ,rop8t,Los:i.e. the Straits of Sicily (for which, cf.
fr. 10. 1-2 n.). Already by the 5th c. BCE and probably somewhat
earlier, the sites of a number of the adventures of the Homeric
Odysseus had been identified with places in the western Medi-
terranean (cf. frr. 25. 5 n.; 41. 3 n.; 54. 2 n.; Hes. Th. 1011-16;
fr. 150. 25-6; E. Cyc. 20-2; Th. vi. 2. 1; J. Berard, La Colonisa-
tion grecque de l'Italie meridionale et de la Sicile dans l'antiquite:
l'histoire et la legende [Bibliotheque des Ecoles Fran~aises
d'Athenes et de Rome, fasc. 150: Paris, 1941] 319-38), and the
Sicilian Straits were thought by some to be the location of the
gigantic whirlpool Charybdis and the home of the man-eating
monster Skylla (H. Od. 12. 73-110, 234-59; cf. Hecat. FGrH 1
F 82 with Str. 6. 256; E. Med. 1342-3 T~S' Tvpar,vt8oS' I EKvAAr,S'
('Tyrrhenian Skylla']; Th. iv. 24. 5; v. 53 EKvAAaiov 1rEpi1rAEfv
['to sail around the Skyllaian cape']; PI. Ep. VII 345d-e). For
the sedes of 1rop8µ.0S',cf. fr. 1o. 2 1rop8µ.cp*. EXEL:For the sedes,
c f . f rr. 7. 1 * c·
m t h.ts sense ] ; 37. 9 *; 39. 6 EXEtv
" *; 50. 3 EXT/" *•
8UUf,LClC7TOY E&O'f,LU:Cf. fr. 17. 3*.

Fragment 53 (52 Brandt, SH 183), ap. Ath. 7. 313e-14a

AuyKEVS o' o
Ea.µ.tos lv Ti, O,j,wv17nKi, TEXV'!J, ~v 1rpoa£cpwv17ai TLVL TWV iTa{pwv
~ , ..L. , , ., , , ,~ , 'Y , , 0 , •
OVOWV'!}, .,,170111·OVK axp1JOTOV 0£ 1rpos TOVS aT£VL',OVTas Kat /J,1) auyKa L£VTas T'!}
.. \ \
TL/J,'!} Kat TO KaKWS
.. ,\' I \ '0'
£YELV 1rapEGT1JKOTa TOVS LX vas'
, I 'A
£1Tayoµ.£vov .t1.pXEGTpaTOV
I

' ypa.,,avTa
TOIi ,.,. ' 'H~
T1)V '0£Lav 1)• TWV
OV1Ta • al\l\WV
"\ \ nva ' 1TOL1JTWV
• Kat ' ,\EyovTa
, TO' /J,ETpov·
,
,
µ.opµ.vpoS' , \,
atytal\EVS'' ''()''X VS'OVOE
KaKOS' 'll' 7TOT''()\'
Ea /\OS',

Kat ' [f r. 36 . I ] ' • .1.0

' aµ.11711
T1)V ' ' wvov.,, '
LVO1Twpov, •
vvv ~· £(JTLV
O ' ' Eap.
" Kat ' [f r. 45 ] '
K£GTp£a
 FRAGMENT 53 201

TOV ' 8avµ,acJTov, ' "

OTQV x1:iµ.wv ' ',,1.,.'
a.,,1K7/TQI. .. O~' ECJTI
vvv ' ' 8Epos·
' ' \\ ' ..
KQI 1TOI\I\Q TWV TOIOVTWV. '
t QI \ \\ \ ,.. , # \ I ,. ~\ ,.
Q1TOCJ0,-,7/CJEIS yap 1TOI\I\OVS TWV wvovµ.EVwv KQI 1rpoaECJT7IKOTWV. TOVTO OE 1TOIWV
1 I \ \~ "',\Q"' JI
avayKaCJEIS TO ao, OOKOVV a,-,EII' QVTOV.

habent ACE
µ,opµ,vAosMusurus

Lynkeus of Samos in the Art of Grocery-shopping, which he addressed to

one of his close friends who had trouble doing his marketing, says: 'It is
useful against them [i.e. the fish-sellers], when they're trying to stare you
down and refusing to lower their price, to stand beside their fish and dis-
parage them, citing Archestratos, the man who wrote the Hedupatheia, or
some other poet, and reciting the line
the shore-dwelling marmora-a wretched fish and never
good;
or [fr. 36. I] "Buy the bonito in fall"-but it's spring now!; or [fr. 45) "the
grey mullet, wonderful when winter comes"-but it's summer now!; and
many such things. For you'll drive away many of those who ·are standing
around doing their shopping, and by doing so you'll compel him to take
the price that seems good to you.'

.-.op.-.upos:The marmora (Lithognathus mormyrus, L.), called

µopµvAo, by Dorion ap. Ath. 7. 3 13e and, apparently, µvpµTJ by
Epich. (fr. 62. 1 Kaibel), is one of the sea-breams and is a
gregarious, schooling fish found throughout the Mediterranean.
It is extremely tolerant of variations in salinity and accordingly
survives both in the mouths of rivers and in highly saline
lagoons, and is regularly found near the shore (cf. Phan. AP 6.
304. 4 [HE 3005]; Opp. H. 1. 95-101; Marc. Sidet. 17, p. 134
ldeler µopµvpo, aiyiaAEv, ['shore-frequenting marmora']). It was
accordingly caught by means of nets (Plu. Mor. 977e; Opp. H.
3. 126-7), fish-traps (Phan. AP 6. 304. 3-4 [HE 3004-5] with
Gow on [Theoc.] 21. 11), and hook and line ([Opp.] C. 1. 74).
Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 313e reports that the µopµvpo, is highly nutri-
tious, and it is included in a list of seafood at Matro SH 534. 81""
but is mentioned nowhere in the comic fragments. Cf.
Thompson p. 161; Lythgoe p.115; A. Davidson p. 84 ('Grilling
is recommended. An excellent fish'). The word is found in man-
uscripts with both paroxytone and proparoxytone accent.
uly,u).E1'.is:
Cf. frr. 42. 6 with n.; 46. 15 with n. icuicos...
Ea9).6s:Cf. fr. 29. 1-2. The reminiscence of Hesiod's descrip-
tion of his hometown at Op. 640 JluKpr,, XEiµa KaKi,, (Npo
202 FRAGMENT 53

apyaAE'[J,ov8i 7TOT'ea0>.f,('Askra, bad in winter, wretched in sum-

mer, and never good') reinforces the point: the µ6pµvpo, is good
at no time of year. For the sedes of la0>.6,, cf. fr. 39. 9 la0>.6v•.

Fragment 54 (53 Brandt, SH 184), ap. Ath. 7. 318£

'E1rlxapµ,o, o' €V'Hf3a, yo.µ,</)[fr. 61 Kaibel]- 1rC:,AIJ1TOL

T£ C1TJ1TLaL
T£ KOL'TTOTava,
1
T£v8lo£, I xa ovuC:,oTJ,f30A/31TL, ypaia, T lp,BaKC:,0££,.l1pxlCJTpaTOi,0£ 'PTJCJl 0

f::t. I U \ I ' \
7TOVI\V1TOI
'\
£V T£ CYaCJ<p
,t
KaLnapt'l} £LCJLV
aptCJTOL. JI

KaLKEpKvpa TpEq>£L 1TOAAOVS'

µ£ya>.ov, T£ TO TT>.ij0o,.
A ' N > \ '
~ • \ , , \ r "" , , ,~~~•
..iwpiu, 0 OVTOV010 TOVW KOI\OVCJL 'TTWIIV'TTOV,
Wi, .C.'TTLxapµ,o,.
KOL "'-'L/J,WVLOTJ>
0

lq,TJ [PMG 514]- 1rC:,Av1TOV o,~~µ,£vo,. l1TTLKOL0£ 'TTOVAV'TTOVV. €CJTL0£ TWV

CJ£Aaxwowv·T(l xovopC:,o'T/
o' OVTWA£)'£TaL.1TOVAV1T00£, yaA£0L T£ KVV£, [= fr.
dub.63].
habent ACE
I 1rov,\tnro, Schweighiiuser: 1rw,\tnro, ACE B&.ua<pC Kap{y Brandt: Kap{'!-
ACE 2 KlpKopa A: K6pKvpa Schneider µ.£ya,\ovs 110,\,\ovsT£ Schweighiiuser
To11,\.;;0osom. CE
Epicharmos in his Marriage of Hebe [fr. 61 Kaibel]: 'octopi and cuttlefish
and winged squid/ and the foul-smelling miniature squid and soft-fleshed
sea-crabs'. And Archestratos says:
Octopi are best in Thasos and Karia.
Kerkyra as well nourishes many and great in their mass.
The Dorians call the octopus a polypos, using a long initial 'o', as
Epicharmos does. And Simonides also said [PMG 514): 'looking for a
polypos'. But speakers of Attic Greek say 'poulypous'. It is one of the
selachids; this is the term used for cartilaginous creatures. 'Octopi and
thresher sharks' [= fr. dub. 63].

1 1rou>.u1rol:The MSS have the Doric form rrwAvTTo,,presumably

a scribal error under the influence of the fragment of
Epicharmos that Athenaios quotes immediately before citing
Archestr. (thus Schweighauser), since Athenaios adduces Epi-
charmos alone in support of his assertion that rrw>.-is the Doric,
rrov>.-the Attic form. rrov>.vrroS' or Trov>.vrrovS'
(in catalogues of
seafood and the like at Epich. frr. 61. 1; 124. 2 Kaibel; Ar. frr.
195; 333. 2; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 29; Eub. fr. 109. 3; Alex. fr. 175.
3; cf. Ar. fr. 196; Hegemo fr. 1. 1; Amips. fr. 6) is a general name
for the various types of octopus (Octopus sp.) (cf. Arist. HA
 FRAGMENT 54 203

525a13-28), which are included by Arist. HA 523b21-4a24

among the µ,a>.aKia('softies', i.e. cephalopods), along with
cuttlefish (cf. fr. 55. 1-2 n.) and squid (cf. fr. 56 n.). Opp. H. 4.
301-7 describes taking the octopus with a hook concealed in
olive branches, and Xenarch. fr. 1. 8--<)mentions the use of nets.
They were beaten before being cooked in order to soften the
meat (Ar. fr. 197; Ephipp. fr. 3. 10; Amphis fr. 30. 10) and were
both stewed and roasted (Philox. ap. Pl. Com. fr. 189. 17-19;
Antiph. fr. 95; Xenarch. fr. 1. 9-10) and apparently thought of
as an aphrodisiac (Xenarch. fr. 1. 7-10; cf. Philox. ap. Pl. Com.
fr. 189. 17-19). Although the genitive 1rov>.v1ro8os- is attested
already at H. Od. 5. 432, Latin polypus [with long initial syl-
lable] suggests that 1rw>.v1ros- was the original form of the word,
whence at an early date folk-etymologizing created 1ro(v)>.wovs-
by association with 1ro>.vs- ('many') and 1rovs-('foot'); cf. Frisk s.v.
1rw>.v1ros-. Cf. Keller ii. 507-13; Thompson pp. 204-8; A.
Davidson pp. 213-15. EVTE8a.a(t):Cf. frr. 5. 9 n.; 30. 1 Jv SE
Baacp•. Kap(n: Cf. fr. 42. 3 n. dai.v cipLaTOL:For the
sedes, cf. frr. 51. I EIJTLV aptaTOS-""; 57. 2 EIJTLVapiaTos-•. Forms of
aptaTOS- also occur"" at frr. 36. 5; 47. 1.
2 KepKupa: Cf. Enn. SH 193. 10 [Appendix] polypus Corcyrae.
Kerkyra was a major naval and trading power and agriculturally
quite rich (X. HG vi. 2. 6); by the second half of the 5th c., the
place was identified with the Homeric island of Scheria (Th. i.
25. 4; iii. 70. 4; cf. fr. 52. 2 n.). The ancient city was on the east
coast. Kerkyra was a Korinthian colony but was forced into an
alliance with Athens on the eve of the Peloponnesian War (Th.
i. 24-44). In the mid-42os, the island endured a brutal civil war
(Th. iii. 70-82; iv. 46-8), which was renewed in 410 (D.S. 13.
48; cf. Hermipp. fr. 63. 10-11) and may be connected with her
apparent abandonment of her relationship with Athens.
Sometime around 3 7 5, however, Kerkyra renewed the alliance
(X. HG v. 4. 64; cf. vi. 2. 4-11) and then did so again around
340, seemingly with an eye to preventing Macedonian intrusion
into the Adriatic (D. 18. 234, 237; Plu. Mor. 845a). Tpecf>EL:
• at fr. 35. 7. 1ro>.>.ous J,LE)'a.>.ous
TE:The adjectives appear in
this order in the MSS, but Schweighauser proposed reversing
them, producing the pleonastic 1ro>.>.ovs- TE TO 1r>.~0os-('and many
in number') on the assumption that TO1r>.it8osmust refer to
quantity rather than size. Since the noun may also be used to
204 FRAGMENT 54

indicate magnitude (e.g. Hdt. i. 203. 1), however, and since the
MSS' reading nicely extends the etymological play on 1rov..\v1ro,
. . . 1ro..\,\-. . . 1r..\ij8osto both adjectival clauses, we follow
Giangrande p. 32 in retaining the paradosis. For µ,£ya..\ovs, cf.
frr. 7. 1•; 14. In.; 19. 2 µ,£yaAov•; 30. 2 µ,£yaAov•; 33. I µ,£yaA7Jv*.

Fragment SS (54 Brandt, SH 185), ap. Ath. 7. 326d

'Apxl11Tpa-ro<;o' 0 1TO.Uav
y-fiv Kai fJa.Aaaaav o,ayaa-rp,µ.apy{av 1TEp1£AfJwv
<pTJUI'

T£v8{S£slv Ll{'f' Tep

lli£ptKcp 1rapa X£Vµ,a
oi/,H.
Bmpvpa· Kat lv 'Aµ.{jpaK{r,1raµ.1TA7J8eas
habent ACE
r uv8{~a, Casaubon Il,EpK<j,A 2 Bmf,vpq. A )tµ,{3paKlr,Brandt:
)tµ,{3paKlq.ACE 5,/,r,Montanari

Archestratos, who toured the entire earth and sea on account of his glut-
_tony, says:
There are squid in Pieric Dion beside Baphyras'
stream. You will also see large quantities of them in
Ambrakia.

1-2 TEu8(6Es(in banquet-catalogues and the like at Epich. fr. 61. 1

Kaibel; Ar. fr. 333. 3; Pherecr. frr. 50. 3; 137. 10; Metag. fr. 6.
6; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 12, 16; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 46; Eub.
frr. 14. 8; 75. 4; 109. 2; Ephipp. frr. 3. 9; 12. 6; 15. 4; Antiph.
frr. 130. 3; 216. 17-23; Mnesim. fr. 4. 41; Alex. fr. 84; Theophil.
fr. 4. 3; Anaxipp. fr. 1. 33; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 14-15; Matro SH
534. 50) are squid (Loligo sp.), another of Aristotle's µ.aAaK{a
('softies', i.e. cephalopods; cf. fr. 54. 1 n.). Opp. H. 4. 439-49
describes taking squid with a stick set with hooks and baited
with rainbow wrasse (lovMs), but other methods were doubtless
used as well. Cf. Thompson pp. 260-1; A. Davidson pp. 211-12.
Squid are either fried (Ar. Ach. 1156---<J;Eq. 929-30; Metag. fr.
6. 6; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 46; Eub. frr. 14. 8; 75. 1-6; Antiph. fr.
216. 17-23) or stuffed and stewed (Antiph. fr. 130. 3; Alex.
fr. 84 [a detailed recipe]; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 15; Ath. 1. 4b).
EVll(ce T't)n,Ep,Kft>:Pieria is the foothill region north of Mt.
Olympos (H. II. 14. 225-6 with Janko on 14. 225-30; Od. 5. 50;
h.Ap. 216; cf. h.Merc. 70, 85, 191) to the Haliakmon River and
 FRAGMENT 55 205

extending down to the Thermaic Gulf, and was traditionally

regarded as the birthplace and home of the Muses (esp. Hes.
Th. 53-67; cf. Hes. Op. 1; Sc. 206; Sol. fr. 13. 2). The area
was named after its original inhabitants, the Pieres, who were
expelled by the Macedonians sometime in the 5th c. BCE (Th. ii.
99. 3). Th. iv. 78. 6 refers to Dion as nothing more than a
1r0Aiaµ,a('town, settlement') in 424, when it appears to have been
the frontier town between Macedon and Thessaly, but Archelaos
established a major dramatic festival in honour of Zeus and the
Muses there a few years later (D.S. 17. 16. 3; _EgT D. 19. 192 [19.
383 Dilts]; St. Byz. p. 232.4-5 Meineke) and the place expanded
considerably with the rise of Macedonian power in the 4th c. Cf.
Str. Bk. 7 frr. 17-18; Paus. ix. 30. 7-8; Hammond pp. 125-7.
XEUJ.1.a / Ba♦upa.: The Baphyras (called B7J</,vpa~ at Lye. 274) was
a navigable river flowing into the Thermaic Gulf between Dion
and the Haliakmon River (cf. Paus. ix. 30. 8, who claims that the
Baphyras is merely the continuation of the Helikon once that
river re-emerges after flowing underground for 22 stades) and is
probably to be identified with the Mavroneri, whose bed today
lies about 4. 5 miles (7 km.) from the site of Dion. Cf. Edson,
CP 50 (1955) 181, with 190 n. 144. XEvµ,a is a Homeric hapax
legomenon at II. 23. 561 and was therefore popular with
Hellenistic poets (e.g. Call. h. 1. 32, 37*; 4. 110; A.R. 4. 1242,
1569; Nie. Th. 890; Lye. 647,705, 1276, 1334). The word is also
found at Pi. P. 5. 100 and N. 9. 39, and is common in tragedy
(e.g. A. Supp. 1020, 1028; Eu. 293; S. OC 471; E. El. 152; Hel.
1304; Ph. 793), regularly accompanied by the proper name of
the body of water in the genitive; cf. Mastronarde on E. Ph. 793.
For the Doric genitive Ba</,vpa,cf. fr. 24. 1-2 n. Ka.1.EV
1'J.1.l3pa.K(n: Cf. frr. 16. 1 n.; 31. 2*. For the Macedonian coast
and Ambrakia mentioned together as rich sources of seafood, cf.
fr. 26. 3. ffOJ.l.ff).T)8Eas:Prosaic diction (e.g. Pl. Tht. 156b;
Ale. 2 140b; Criti. 111a; Lg. 782b; D. 19. 145; 20. 56; 21. 19).
o+EL: ,ii, at frr. 14. 2; 35- I.
206 FRAGMENT 56

Fragment 56 (55 Brandt, SH 186), ap. Ath. 7. 324b

o·~' \ 9'Ea-ra-ro~ n.pxEa-rpa-ro~

oE 1ro1\Vµ,a ,,. ' '.J.'.,,71a,v·

' n'"fJ~
a711nai '
071pots TE MapwVEtrJ TI ' '
EVt\
fJ,EGGrJ
I

habent ACE
MapwvE{r, Brandt: MapwvE{q. E: Mapwv{q. AC ,,l<Tr/C

The profoundly learned Archestratos says:

cuttlefish in Abdera and mid-Maroneia

(in banquet-catalogues
O"l"ITrL«& and the like at Ar. Aeh. 1041; frr.
258. 2; 333. 1; Philyll. fr. 12. 1; Nicostr. Com. fr. 6; Anaxandr.
fr. 42. 47; Eub. frr. 109. 2; 148. 6; Ephipp. frr. 12. 7; 15. 4;
Antiph. fr. 27. 1; Mnesim. fr. 4. 43; Alex. fr. 159. 1-3; Eriph. fr.
3. 3; Anaxipp. fr. 1. 33; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 14, 16; Matro SH
534. 34; cf. Hippon. fr. 166 West2; Epich. fr. 61. 1 Kaibel; Ar.
Ee. 554; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 12; Henioch. fr. 3. 4; Vatin,
BCH 90 (1966] 274 I. 19) are cuttlefish (esp. Sepia offieinalis),
which are included by Aristotle among his µ,aAaK{a ('softies', i.e.
cephalopods; cf. fr. 54. 1 n.) and are often closely associated by
the poets with other members of the group (e.g. Epich. fr. 61. 1
Kaibel; Ar. fr. 195; Theopomp. Com. fr. 6. 2-3; Eub. fr. 109. 2;
Ephipp. fr. 12. 7; Mnesim. fr. 4. 43). Cuttlefish are described as
being taken with fish-traps (Opp. H. 4. 164-71) and spears
(Arist. HA 608b17-18), and are both fried (Ar. Aeh. 1041; Ee.
126-7; Nicostr. Com. fr. 6. 2; Alex. fr. 192. 4-6; Sotad. Com. fr.
1. 16) and stewed (Anaxandr. fr. 42. 47; Alex. fr. 192. 2-3), and
are several times included in catalogues of simple, seemingly
inexpensive food (Ar. fr. 258. 2; Eub. fr. 109. 2; Ephipp. fr. 15.
4; Alex. fr. 159. 1-3). Cf. Keller ii. 513-16; Thompson
pp. 231-3; A. Davidson pp. 209-10. 1'(38,jpo,s: Abdera
appears to have grown rich off the Thracian silver trade (cf.
J.M. F. May, The Coinage of Abdera [ 540-345 B.C.] [London,
1966] 1-4), and D.S. 13. 72. 2 refers to it in 408 as 1r6>..ivlv Tai~
SvvaTWT(lTatS ovaav TOTE TWV E1TL 0p4,K71S ('a city at that time
among the most powerful of those in Thrace'). It was a member
of the First Athenian League and probably revolted in 411, but
was recovered for Athens by Thrasyboulos in 408 (D.S. 13. 72.
2). In 376, Abdera was attacked by the combined forces of her
neighbour Maroneia (cf. below) and a local barbarian people,
 FRAGMENT 56 207

the Triballi, and suffered serious losses before the Athenian

general Chabrias intervened and reconciled the two cities (Aen.
Tact. 15. 8-10; D.S. 15. 36; 1: Aristid. 1. 172. 7, 173. 17), after
which both became members of the Second League (cf. JG IP
43. B. 3). Abdera was apparently attacked by Philip II of
Macedon in 353 (Polyain. 4. 2. 22; cf. Hammond and Griffith
pp. 264-7) and probably became his ally sometime around 340
(Hammond and Griffith pp. 379-80). Cf. May (above), esp. pp.
143-53, 177-89, 238-43, 264-6; Isaac pp. 73-111; Graham,
JHS 112 (1992) 44-73. For Abderan seafood, cf. fr. 44 (the
KEaTpEvs). Mapc.,vE&TIT' EVL 1,1Eaan:Maroneia was identified
with the Homeric Ismaros (Od. 9. 39-40; cf. D.S. 1. 20. 2; Harp.
p. 198. 17-18 Dindorf) and took its name from the priest of
Apollo there who gave Odysseus the wine with which he over-
came the Kyklops (H. Od. 9. 197-201; cf. Seaford on E. Cyc.
141). Maroneia belonged to the First Athenian League and, as a
direct result of an initially successful attack on Abdera (cf.
above), also became a member of the Second League (cf. JG IP
43. A. 87) and apparently remained loyal to Athens even after
the Social War of 357-355 (cf. D. 12. 17). Philip II seems to
have tried to take the place in 353 (D. 23. 183; Polyain. 4. 2. 22;
cf. Hammond and Griffith p. 379), but it likely fell to him only
in 338 (cf. Hammond and Griffith p. 379), after which its
independent coinage ceases (Head p.251). Cf. Isaac pp. 111-23.
Here the reference is apparently not only to the city itself but to
the territory it controlled, as EVL1,LEOC7TI makes clear. Cf. the
similar use of 'Aµ.f3paKL1J at fr. 16. 1 with n. For the sedes of evi
µ.eaar,, cf. H. II. 24. 84 EVL µ.eaavs""; Od. 10. 196"".

Fragment 57 (57 Brandt, SH I88), ap. Ath. 9. 399d-e

oµ.iv oif,ooa{oaJ..os
AAI'Ql:. 1TEp1TOOTOV :4.pxiaTpaTOSOVTWSqrqa{·
TOV SeAayw 1TOAAo{ TE Tp01TOL 1TOAAaLTE Oeµ.iaTES
, , , .... ~, 1' , ,,
UKEVaUL'T}SELULV. KELVOSO ovv EUTLV apiaTOS,
1' I t' ..J..I I ' \ C' I
av 1TLVOVULfl,ETa!:, V 'l'EP'[/S KpEas 01TTOVEKaaTcp,
,
() Epµ.ov, , \•
a1TI\WS '\'
al\L1TaaTov, '.J. 'Y
a'l'ap1ra1:,wv 'Q,\' iaKov
o,-,E
,, I ',\I~,,,,,.
µ.iKpov Evwµ.oTEpov. µ.1] V1TELTWoE a opwvTa 5
lxwpa aTa{ovTa KpEwv, &,,\,\' eafJiE ,\af3pws.
C' ~, ,, \ \ , ,, ' , \ ~ ' \
aL O al\l\aL 1TEpiEpyoi Eµ.oiy ELULVaia 1TaVTOS
208 FRAGMENT 57
f ,\ .., I \ I
CJKEvacnai, y oiwv KaTaxvaµ.aTa Kai KaTaTvpa
\ f\ ,\, ., ,\ • '.,. ,
Kat KaTEl\ata i71v, WCJ11'Ep
ya r, o.,,o1J'OtOVVTWV.

habent ACE et Eust. p. 1626. 29 [v. 8 y.\oiwv . .. ]

l4pxa(aTpaTo, E
1
1 fii om. CE TE om. CE 1ro.\Aa(TE Oiµ.,aTE, Ribbeck: 1ro.\Aa(TE OiaE,, ACE:
1ro.Ua( TE OiaE,, µ.iv Schweighiiuser: 1ro,\,\a( TE Oiaii, TE Jacobs: 1ro.\Aa(TE Oiau, 001
Dobree: alia alii 2 aKEvaa('YJ,Brandt: aKwaa(a, ACE Ela(v Dindorf: Ela(
ACE 3 1r(vova, Brandt: 1ruvwa, ACE 6 la01E Musurus: laOE ACE: loOE
YESchweighiiuser 7 lµ.o,yE Elai CE 8 y,\o,wv CEEust.: y.\vwv A: yAvKiwv
Korais Kai om. CEEust. 9 M,,,v Brandt: Mav ACE yaAfi oof,01roiovv-rwv
CE: ya,\ij oof,01ro,ovvTE,A: yaAEoof,01ro1ovv-rwvRibbeck: yaAfi oof,01TOLOVVTO,Wilamowitz

HARE. Concerning this, the culinary genius Archestratos has the following
to say:
Diverse are the manners and the settled customs of
the hare's
preparation. But it is best if
while the others are drinking you bring around roasted
meat to each man,
hot and seasoned with salt alone, pulling it off the spit
while it is still a bit on the rare side. Do not let it
trouble you s
when you see the juice dripping from the meat, but eat
it greedily.
The other ways of preparing it are, in my opinion, much,
much
too elaborate-sauces made of sticky things and over-rich
in oil and cheese, as if they were preparing the dish for a
weasel.

Verse 3 makes it clear that symposium-foods are being described

in this fragment and hare-meat is in fact included in a catalogue of
Tpay~µ.aTa (i.e. dainties served on the 'second tables' after the main
meal was over; cf. fr. 60. 6 n.) at Alex. fr. 168. 5 (cf. Arnott ad Joe.).
1-2 TOU6E >.ayw KT>..:The (also known as the OaCJV11'0VSor
,\ayws
'shaggy-foot') is the European hare (Lepus europaeus), whose
meat is frequently included in banquet-catalogues and the like
and is generally characterized as a delicacy (Hippon. fr. 26. 1
West 2 ; Ar. Ach. 1110; Eq. 1192-3, 1199; V. 709; Pax 1150,
1196; Ee. 843; Eup. fr. 174. 2; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 35;
Telecl. fr. 34; Nicostr. Com. fr. 4. 2; Eub. frr. 63. 6; 120. 2;
 FRAGMENT 57 209

Ephipp. fr. 15. 9; Antiph. fr. 131. 6; Alex. fr. 168. 5; Euang. fr.
1. 6; cf. Diph. fr. 31. 24). Elsewhere, hares are roasted on spits
(Ar. Ach. 1005-6; Ee. 843; cf. Eq. 1204), as here (v. 4), or stewed
(Ar. Ach. 1105-6), and the entrails and blood were combined to
create a dish known as µ,{µ,apKvs (Poll. vi. 56; Hsch. µ, 1371;
cf. Ar. Ach. 1112; Diph. fr. 1. 2). Cf. Keller i. 210-17.
aKEUQOLT)S (metrically equivalent to Tov 8E Aayw) could just as
easily have been placed at the beginning of v. 1, but although
this would have been clearer it would also have destroyed the
joke, which is that 1roAA0£TE Tpo1ro, 1roAAQLTE 8i1,110TESappears
initially to be introducing a report on the social life of the hare,
an impression abruptly reversed at the beginning of v. 2. For
similar jokes, cf. Olson on Ar. Pax 1282-3. rro-\Ao{TE is• at H.
II. 11. 483. For the sedes of rroAAo{,cf. fr. 25. 5 rroAAovs•. For the
sedes of rroAAa{TE, cf. H. II. 13. 709 rroAAo{Te•; Od. 8. 110 rroAAo{
Te•. Oeµ,iaTes is Ribbeck's emendation of the MSS' unmetrical
Oeans ('positions' [i.e. over the fire?] vel sim.); the alternative is
to add a monosyllabic word such as Dobree's aoi ('I beg you';
ethical dative) at the end of the line. Oeµ,is(cf. fr. 16. 5 n.) is epic
vocabulary, and forms of the word are frequently • in Homer
(II. 1. 238; 5. 761; 9. 298; 16. 387; Od. 9. 112, 215; 16. 403; cf.
h.Ap. 394) and Hesiod (Th. 85, 235; Op. 9, 221). For aKevaal71s,
cf. v. 8 aKevaa{ai•; fr. 36. 2 n. Forms of the cognate verb aKeva{w
appear in line initial position at frr. 48. 3; 50. 4. KEivos: Sc.
Tp61ros. For the sedes, cf. frr. 7. 8•; 36. 5 KELVTJV.. 8' ouv:
Calling attention to the essential point, as often. The combina-
tion occurs only once in Homer (II. 19. 94) but is common in
Attic; cf. Denniston pp. 460-8. EOT,v a.p&aTos:For the sedes,
cf. frr. 51. 1•; 54. I ela,v aptaTot•. Forms of aptUTOSalso occur at
line end at frr. 36. 5; 47. 1.
3-4 Note the hysteron-proteron: in fact, the meat is to be removed
from the spits first, sprinkled with salt, and then finally served.
8Ep1,1ov:Cf. frr. 34. 3 n.; 38. 5 Oepµ,a•. ffLVoua, is a dative
plural participle and (along with iKaaTcp) the indirect object of
o.vcf,Ef>!IS-
The poet's addressee is here imagined as getting the
food ready (cf. acf,aprra{wv of3eMaKov) and serving the (other)
banqueters, roles one would actually expect to be reserved for a
slave (cf. fr. 60. 6 EP,TTLVOVTt
(}£ aoi cf,epfrw TOtOV()E Tpay71µ,a['and to
you as you are drinking your fill let someone bring a dainty such
as this']); note that in vv. 5-6 he is clearly taking part in the
210 FRAGMENT 57

dinner, and cf. fr. 23. 5-6. For the location of this action specifi-
cally in the symposium part of the meal, cf. initial n. For
adverbial t,LETa~u ('at the same time' vel sim.) with separate sub-
jects for the main verb and the participle that defines the back-
ground action, cf. Pl. Ap. 40b; Thg. 128e; R. 336b. µ.e-ra.fvis • at
fr. 17. 1 (as a preposition with the genitive). icpEasOfl'Tov:'a
piece of roasted meat'; cf. H. Od. 16. 443. Kpla., is used of meat
of every sort except fish; cf. Aristopho fr. 9. 8 1ra.pa8e, a.v-roiaiv
lx8v, ii Kpla., ('serve them fish or meat'). Kpla.,; and the plural
form Kpla. (more common) are occasionally • in Homer (II. 9.
217 = 24. 626; 11. 776; Od. 1. 112; 8. 477; cf. Certamen 144;
h.Merc. 120). For the sedes of EICO.OTftt, cf. fr. 3. 1 EKa.a-rov•
with n. For the distributive use of the word in apposition to
a plural substantive, e.g. H. II. 5. 195 ~ 10. 473; 14. 151; 15.
109; K-G i. 87. Ofl'Tov:For the sedes, cf. fr. 24. 5 01r-ra•.
cifl'AwsciA,1raOTov: i.e. seasoned only with salt; cf. frr. 14. 7; 36.
7 with nn.; 58. 2. For a.M1ra.a-ro,;,cf. Eub. fr. 6. 9-10 to1r-ra
OeAcpaKi'I a.M1ra.a-ra. -rp{a.('three portions of roast pig, sprinkled
with salt'); Aristom. frr. 6; 12; Phryn. PS p. 46. 8 de Borries
a.M1ra.a-ra.·... oi o' apxa.iot Ta a.AUL1TE1Ta.aµ.lva. ('halipasta: the
ancients used this to mean "things sprinkled with salt"'). a.1rAw,
is • at fr. 58. 2. ci♦apffa.twv: Cf. fr. 22. 1-2 n.; here part of
the point is that the meat is, arguably, not yet entirely done (cf.
vv. 5-6). of3EA,aicou: Cf. fr. 34. 4 n.
S t,L&icpov EVWt,LOTEpov: 'a bit on the rare side'. The comparative is
used in the same quasi-technical sense at Hp. Acut. 2. 492. 5-6
xo{pov OE1TOVTJP<l, n
OKO'TO.Vlvwµ,6-repa. ('the meat of the piglet is
bad, when it is on the rare side') (cf. Gal. 15. 882. 11); Epid. 5.
436. 22-438. 1, 438. 4; A.ff.6. 258. 24 (contrasted with -ra lfo1r-ra.
['excessively roasted portions'] and -ra µ.e-rp{w,;lxov-ra. 01r-r~aio,
['portions that are moderately roasted']); Nat. Mui. 7. 400. 15;
Mui. 8. 406. 15. For the desire for meat to be juicy (rather than
dried-out from overcooking), cf. Alex. frr. 129. 1-12; 194. 1-3
KpELUKOV ... I VELOV 01T'TOV( ... ) / KO.L8epµ.ov, E')'XVAO'TEpov
O'TO.V n,
1rpoacplpwv('bringing a little piece of roast pork ... and warm, as
soon as it's quite juicy'). Adverbial µ.{Kpov is comic (and thus
presumably colloquial) usage (e.g. Ar. Pax 213,490; Antiph. fr.
10; 200. 14; Theophil. fr. 6. 2; Philem. fr. 4. 1). l''I AuffE&Tw:
Cf. Men. Dysk. 316 µ.71oev-rov-roAv1refrw a' ln ('don't let this
worry you any longer'); Luc. DDeor. 2. 2.
 FRAGMENT 57 211

6 ixwpQ:lxwp, used of the fluid flowing in the veins of the gods at

H. II. 5. 340•, 416 (cf. A.R. 3. 853; 4. 1679), is not 'blood' but
a technical term, common in the scientific and medical writers,
for serum or pus produced by animals or plants, and is here
simply 'juice'; cf. Fraenkel on A. Ag. 1480; Arist. HA 487 8 2-3
• , ... OLOV
vypa " atµ,a,
,, ' ' 1TLfJ,El\7/,
LXWP, \ ' G'TEap,
' \ ' yov71,
fJ,VEI\OS, \ ' ('ft Ul'd
' XOI\Tf
things, such as blood, serum, lard, suet, marrow, semen, gall'),
521 h2 lxwp ~• Eanv a.1r£1r-rovalµ,a ('serum is unconcocted blood'),
630 8 5-6 EK 'TWV£AKWV lxwpES plovatv wxpo{ ('deep yellow puses
run from their wounds'), 632 8 18; Nie. Th. 235; Opp. H. 1. 519;
2. 374, 456; 3. 163. aTa.tovTa KpEwv: Probably 'dripping
from the meat', with KpEwv to be understood as an ablatival
genitive (cf. K-G i. 394--9) rather than as dependent on lxwpa.
a-ra{w is high-style poetic vocabulary (e.g. H. II. 19. 39, 348,
354; Hes. fr. 23(a). 23; Pi. P. 9. 63; N. 10. 82; A. Eu. 42; S. Ai.
10; Ph. 783; E. Med. 1199; Tr. 1199). iatLE ~a.JJpws: Cf. frr.
12. ' ,
I n.; 23. 6- 7 E1TEtyov I ., • , (J • '
OV'TWSws 1TVty£a at V1TOG1TOVOTfS ~-
Kara1r{vwv ('suck it down eagerly enough to choke yourself).
>.a{Jpos in Homer is used only of violent winds and waters and
means 'furious, rushing' vel sim. (II. 2. 148; 15. 625; 16. 385; 21.
271; Od. 15. 293), but the word is probably cognate with >.a{JEiv
('to take'; cf. Frisk s.v.; Chantraine, DE s.v.) and the original
sense is thus presumably 'grasping, snatching' (cf. Pi. P. 4. 244
with Braswell ad loc.; E. HF 253 with Wilamowitz ad loc.),
whence the extended sense 'vehement, violent' (e.g. Pi. 0. 2. 86;
E. Or. 697; cf. H. II. 23. 474--9). For >.a{Jpwsin the sense 'greed-
ily', e.g. [A.] PV 1022; Arist. HA 594h18-19; Pr. 926h21; Opp.
H. 3. 302. The first syllable of >.a{Jposis treated as heavy in early
epic, but the absence of Attic correption is unusual in Archestr.
(contrast E. HF 861; Or. 697); cf. frr. 22. 4; 60. 4; Introduction,
§ VII (a).
7 1rEp(EpyoL: 'overelaborate' (Timocl. fr. 13. 4; Philem. fr. 92. 3;
cf. Ar. fr. 337. 1) and thus 'unnecessary'. For the idea, cf. Ph.
.,
d e sPec. l eg. I . I 74 oaa ,
GLT01TOIIWVKat\ o'f-'apTV'TWV
'·'· " 1TEptEpytat,
TEXVLTEvovai('however so many things the excessive elaborations
of breadmakers and cooks devise'). E~oLy':• at fr. 15. 3.
6La,rQvTos: Here probably 'utterly' (cf. Pl. R. 407d; Cleanth. fr.
1. 14•, p. 227 Powell); to be taken with 1rEpfrpyo1. More often
xpovov ('time') is to be supplied (e.g. Ar. Pax 398).
8-cJNote the playful alliteration of gutturals (cf. fr. 5. 4 n.) and
212 FRAGMENT 57

the jingle KaTaxvcrµ,aTa Kai KaTO.TvpaI Kai KaTeAaia At71v.For such

expressions, cf. D. Fehling, Die Wiederholungsfiguren und ihr
Gebrauch bei den Griechen vor Gorgias (Berlin, 1969) 244-5.
OICEUQO&a&: Cf. V. 2 C1KEVacrl11s"" with n.; fr. 36. 2 n. y).o,wv:
Lit. 'gummy things', i.e. 'sticky things'; cf. fr. 46. 18 with n.; Pl.
Cra. 427b; Arist. Mir. 844 3 13-14 oµ,o{ovs T<.pyAicrxpoTo.T<py,\o{cp
('resembling the stickiest gum'). 1eaTaxuaJ1,aTa: In apposi-
tion to al ... aAAai I C1KEvac,{ai. A KaTaxvcrµ,a is properly anything
poured down over something else, and the word is thus regular-
ly used of sauces for food (cf. Ar. Av. 535 with Dunbar ad loc.,
1637; Philonid. fr. 9. 1; Pherecr. fr. 113. II; Pl. Com. fr. 189. 9;
Poll. vi. 68). icaTa.Tupa and icaTE).a,a (hapax legomena) are
adjectives modified by the adverb ,\{11v;probably to be taken
'rich in cheese' and 'rich in oil', respectively, with the prefix
(chosen in the first instance for the sake of the jingle) both
signalling that the seasonings are poured down over the food
and at the same time doing its usual Archestratean duty of
intensification (cf. fr. 36. 8 n.). M11v:Poetic vocabulary,
gradually replaced in the 5th and 4th c. by the colloquial ayav;
cf. Lockwood, CR 52 (1938) 7-8. In post-Homeric literature,
M11vis generally used to intensify words with a bad sense or after
µ,~ (as in fr. 32. 4); cf. H. Thesleff, Studies on Intensification in
Early and Classical Greek (Helsingfors, 1954) 134. The word's
initial syllable is short here but long at fr. 32. 4. The same varia-
tion in quantity occurs in Homer and other poets as well.
wa11'Epya).fi o\j,01ro,ouvTwv: The yaMj is the weasel (Mustela
nivalis), a vicious and enthusiastic mouser whose presence was
at least tolerated in Greek houses (Arist. HA 609h28-30; cf. Ar.
Pax 792-5 with ,ERVI'; Benton, CR NS 19 [1969] 260-3). Weasels
were also known to steal meat (Ar. V. 363; Pax 1150-2; Th.
558--9; Plu. Mor. 519d; cf. Semon. fr. 7. 50-6; Herod. 7. 90;
Luc. Pisc. 34) and were proverbially fond of fat (ws ya,\jj crTiap
['like suet to a weasel'] L' Luc. 28. 9; S fJ 191; glossed l1ri Twv
•
TavTa I.' I.'
owovTwv
I .. I ' \ Q
o,s xa,povcr,v o, "aµ,,-,avovTES
I ['. C
1n re1erence to t h ose
who give things that give pleasure to those who get them'] at
Zenob. II. 79), which must be the point of denigrating exces-
sively rich sauces as fit for them. Cf. Keller i. 164-71.
 FRAGMENT 58 213
Fragment 58 (58 Brandt, SH 18g), ap. Ath. 9. 384b

\ \ \ t ... 'Y I
CJtT£VTOVKat XTJVOS oµ.ov CJK£va.,,£
V£0TTOV,
) \f\• \/~
01TTOVa1T11WSKat TOYO£.
habet A
1 UITEV'TOV Kai oµovMorel: w, Kai UITEV'TOV x11vo,
x11vo, oµovA: Kai UITEVTOV
x11vo,oµovSchweighiiuser: w, Kai UITEVTOV x11vo, Ribbeck: Kai x11vo, UITEVTOV
oµ,ovMontanari oµov]oµw, Brandt UKEva{E Schweighiiuser: UKEVO.(E, A
2 01rTwvCasaubon

Also Archestratos in his much-talked-about poem:

Along with that, prepare a grain-fed gosling,
which should also simply be roasted.

1 A has ws Ka, at-r£v-roii xr,vos, which is unmetrical, and Dindorf

rightly expelled the first word. Words of the metrical shape
- - - seem not to end with the second biceps in hexametric verse
(cf. O'Neill, YCS 8 [1942] 144 Table 14; West, GM pp. 36--7),
and Morel (accepting Ribbeck's at-r£v-rov) accordingly proposed
a&TEuTov Kai. x11vos(accepted by Ll.-J ./P. and printed here). The
postponement of copulative Ka{ to second position in its colon is
unusual but is attested occasionally in poetry (e.g. Pi. 0. 7. 26;
P. 10. 58; N. 7. 31; /. 7. 30; Call. frr. 1. 15; 43. 48, 53, 64; 178.
3; 384. 24, 27; Euph. fr. 51. 7, p. 40 Powell), and Montanari's
objection to the word's position is thus not decisive, particular-
ly since it may be adverbial ('also') in any case. Ribbeck's Ka,
xr,vos at-r£v-r6v also produces a plausible line and could be right,
however, as could Montanari's Ka, xr,vos ai-r£v-roii, although the
fact that the size of the gosling rather than its parents is at issue
would seem to count against the latter. at-r£v-r6s is 'fed', i.e. on
grain (ai'-ros; cf. fr. 29. 3 n.; H. Od. 19. 536 [below]), and thus
'fattened'; cf. Epig. fr. 2. 1-2 xifva ... ai-r£v-r6v ('a grain-fed
goose'); Sopat. fr. 5. 1 Kaibel oe,\cf,at ai-r£v-r6s ('a grain-fed pig');
Matro SH 538. 2 CJtT£VT<lS opvdJas ('grain-fed birds'). x11vos
••• VEOTTov: Cf. Panyass. fr. I 2 Bernabe 1TOAAas0£ voaaaoas opvt,
('and many nestling birds'); Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 35
a.A£K-rpv6vwv-r£ v£oaao{ ('and the nestlings of roosters'); Eub. fr.
14. 3 Ot£(]1T(lpaKTat0£pµ.a XTJVtCJKWVµ.EATJ('the warm limbs of small
geese had been torn to pieces') (all in banquet-catalogues). The
implicit contrast is with wild birds, which have to fend for
214 FRAGMENT 58

themselves. Geese are domesticated already in Homer (Od. 15.

• , µo, Kara ' OLKOV
174; 19. 53 6 X7JVE<; 1' • ,
EELKOUL \
1rvpov ""
EOOVULV ['
twenty
geese belonging to me eat wheat in my house']; cf. Cratin. fr. 49;
Eub. fr. 114. 1-3; Pl. Pit. 264c) and are included in catalogues
of food at Ar. Pax 1004; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 64; Antiph. fr. 295. 2;
Mnesim. fr. 4. 47. Cf. Keller ii. 220-5; D. W. Thompson, A
Glossary of Greek Birds (London, 1936) 325-30. 011ou:* at
fr. 24. 10. aicu'.iatE:Cf. fr. 36. 2 n.
2 Looking back to instructions in the immediately preceding vers-
es, perhaps those for preparing hare at fr. 57. 4-5 or for some
other sort of veorr6,. a.tr>.ws:i.e. without any elaborate sea-
sonings such as cheese, silphium, or vinegar; cf. fr. 36. 7 with n.
* at fr. 57. 4.

Fragment 59 (5g--60 Brandt, SH 190), ap. Ath. 1. 29a-d

14pxea-rpa:rov TOV SemvoAoyov·

1 1
1'L)> ' A ' "' • "\ (}
EW 07TOTav 7T,\ 7Jpwµa LHO<; ,,;.,wT7JpO<;
E117JU E,

~07]XP~ yepa6v, 7TOALOVacf,68pa KpiiTa cf,opovvTa

1' t \
OLVOV, vyp7JV XaLT7JV EUK<p 7TE7TUKaaµevov av
I ,\ • I •0 EL
, 'A'Q ,
7TtvELv, EK ea,-,ou 1reptKvµovo,
, ...
EKyeyawra.
\ T ' a1TO
TOV • \ '¥0LVLK7J<;
"" , ' • TOV
LEP'TJ> \ B'R,\ • •
,,-, LVOVaivw, 5
) / I i; ,.. ) / )\ \
ov µevTot KEtvcp ye 1rape.,,,aw auTov. eav yap
•t. ',,J. • • , \ , (J '(J (J ,
E<:,ai.,..v7J, aUTOU yevar, /J,'TJ1rpoa EV E ta EL<;'
EVWD7J, µIv ao, 86sEL TOV AeafJ{ov elvai
µii,\,\ov, £XEL yap TOVTO xp6vou Ota µ-qKo<; <17TAaTOV'
mv6µevo, 8' ,;;aawv 1ro,\,\cj,. KEtvo<; Of.DoK~aEL 10
) >I JI ~ I ) Q I t'I
OUK OLV<paot EXELV oµowv ye pa,' aµ,-,poa,r, OE.

ei 81 TLVE<;UKW7TTOUatV &.,\a~ovoxavvocf,Avapot
'
W<; ""
aotaTo<; ",,J. 1TaVTWV
e.,..u , "" ,
'POLVLKLO<; 1'
OLVO<;'
ov 1rpoalxw TOV vovv aUTOL<; ( ).
ean oE Kat 'Cl'
"
oaaw,
s,, , •
7TLVELVyevvaw,,
".J:
eav /I 15
7TOAAat<;1rpeafJevwv ET€
WV 7TEptKaAAf a,v wpat<;.
oloa Of.KO.S aAAWV 7TOAEWVfJoTpuoaray-q £PV7J
EL7TELValv-qaa{ TE Kai ov µe AfA7JfJ' ovoµ-qva,.
a',\,\' '0'EV
OU Ta",\,\' EUTLV
, ' a'TT'
' ,\W<;
• 1rpo,' A ea,-,wv
, a "
OLVOV.
',\,\ I I ) ,.. \ ) t ,..
a a TLVE<;xaipovaiv E7TaLVOVVTE<;
Ta 7rap a VTOL<;. 20

habent CE et Eust. pp. 1633. 52 [vv.10-11 K£ivos .. . 1l£1;1449. 13 [vv. 15-16 '10.11
... wpai,J
 FRAGMENT 59 215

1 11'A~pwµ,aMusurus: 11'A~pwµ,a,CE 2 KpiiTa ,f,opowra Casaubon: KpaTo-

ef,opovvmCE: KapTo,f,opovvmMusurus 3-4 om. E 3 IJ'YP"JV
xafr11vBrandt:
vypa xafra C: vypav xa{Tav Brunck 5 T' C: cS'E ;£pi;sBrandt: ;£pas CE: ;pas
Musurus BlfJ>.,vovscripsimus: fJvfJ>.,ovCE: BvfJ>.,vovMusurus 6 lav
Musurus: av CE 11 OVTI orvq, ao, Eust.: o;; T{ ao, orvq, Ribbeck lxov
oµ,01011
Meineke a.µ,fJpoalr,
Brandt: a.µ,fJp-,alq.
CEEust. 12 T1v£s]TIE 13 ,jcSurros
Dindorf 14 (n,1>£µ,v9£vova,} vel (ws TIS Taxv,m9~s} Casaubon: (xa{pov .Si
K£A£vw}Meineke: ( Tai>£µ,wpo>.oyova,}Ribbeck 15 iav (y'} Brunck 16 £T€WV
Porson: £Tipov orvov CE 11'£p&KaMa,v C 17 1l'OA£wv]11'0>.>.~v
C fJoTpvocrrayis
lpvos Lloyd-Jones 19 o~iv Dindorf Till'] Td>.>.osC 20 a1hois Dindorf:
aihois CE

From Archestratos, the expert on dinners:

Then when you take up a full measure of Zeus
the Saviour,
it ought to be an old, quite grey-headed
wine, its moist hair covered with a white flower,
that you drink, a wine from wave-girt Lesbos by birth.
I also praise the Bibline wine from holy Phoenicia, s
although I do not rank it equal to Lesbian. For if
you are previously unacquainted with it and taste it
for the first time,
you will think it more fragrant than Lesbian,
for it retains this quality on account of its tremendous
age.
But when it is drunk, it is much inferior, whereas
Lesbian wine 10
will seem to you to share the rank of ambrosia rather
than of wine.
And if some emptyheadedbrainlessbullshitartists
mockingly assert
that Phoenician wine is best of all,
I pay them no attention ( ).
Thasian wine as well is good to drink, if it is Is
the eldest by many lovely seasons of years.
I am able to mention the vine-shoots dripping with
grape-clusters from other cities as well,
and am not unaware of how to praise and name them.
But the others are just nothing compared with Lesbian
wine,
although some people like to praise what they have in
their own land. 20
216 FRAGMENT 59

1-4 Cf. Antiph. fr. 172. 1-4 ws- S' eSe{7TVTJaav . .. I Kai Llu1s-awTr,pos-
~..\8e B71p{KAflOVopyavov, I T7IS- Tpv</,eposa1To Aea{Jov aeµ.voy6vov
aTay6vos- I 1rAr,pes-,a</,p{{ov,lKaaTo, Se~iTepq.S' i..\a{Jev('And when
they were done dining, and the Theriklean instrument of Zeus
the Saviour arrived full of the dainty drop of glorious descent
from Lesbos and foaming, and each man took hold of it in his
right hand').
I El8': Cf. V. 2 n.; frr. 13. 4• with n.; 36. 9•. .tuos
1r>.11pw1,1,o.
Iwrijpos: Exactly what is being referred to here is not altogether
clear. As the drinking-party that followed dinner began, guests
at a Greek banquet were offered a taste of unmixed wine called
by the name of the aya8os- l>a{µ.wv('good divinity'; e.g. Ar. Eq.
85; Nicostr. Com. fr. 19; Antiph. fr. 135), followed by a cup of
wine mixed with water and dedicated to Zeus the Saviour, who
sent the rain and thus, by making fresh water available to men,
rendered safe drinking possible (Philoch. FGrH 328 F 5 ap.
Ath. 2. 38c-d et 15. 693d-e; Philon. Med. ap. Ath. 15. 67 5c;
D.S. 4. 3. 4). There is also abundant testimony that the third
mixing-bowl of wine as a whole was dedicated to Zeus-l:wT~P
('Zeus the Saviour'; Pi. /. 6. 7-g with l:, citing A. fr. 55 and S.
fr. 425; cf. A. Supp. 26; Ag. 284-5 with Fraenkel ad loc.,
1386-7; Ch. 1 with Garvie ad loc.; Eu. 75g-60; Pl. Chrm. 167a),
however, and it seems more likely that it is to that 'filling-up'
that Archestr. is referring. Discussion of the proper wine for the
two preceding bowls thus presumably preceded this fragment.
For the various libations and cups dedicated to Zeus-l:wT~P, cf.
Eub. fr. 56. 6-7; Antiph. fr. 3; Alex. fr. 234; Eriph. fr. 4;
Xenarch. fr. 2; Diph. fr. 70; D. Tolles, The Banquet-Libations of
the Greeks (Ann Arbor, 1943) 54-68, 9o-6. For his cult, cf. Ar.
Pl. 1175; Men. Sam. 310; fr. 656. 7 Ko.; Diph. fr. 42. 24-5;
adesp. corn. frr. 1017. 107; 1089. 10; 1115. 10; Arnott on Alex.
fr. 234. 1-2 (with extensive bibliography). For a 4th-c. drinking
cup inscribed Ll,os-l:wTr,pos-, see 0. Broneer, Corinth i. 4: The
South Stoa and its Roman Successors (Princeton, 1954) 62-4.
2-3 For the high-style description of well-aged wine as a meta-
phorical old man, cf. Eub. fr. I 2 I 8aaiov ~ Xfov ..\a{JwvI ~ Aea{Jiov
yepovTa veKTapoaTayr, ('after you get a Thasian or Chian or
Lesbian old man, dripping with nektar'); Alex. frr. 124. 2 AevKov
vEKTapos-1raAaiyevoiis- ('of white nektar, born long ago') with
A rnott a di oc.; 172. 3-5 eaTai
w I 710v,
Kat\ µ.a11a
I\ 'II' y ' , ooovTa,
'II' , exwv,
ovx w
 FRAGMENT 59 217

77S7J aa1rp6s, I 1TE1rwv,yJpwv YE Saiµ,ov{ws ('it will be pleasant

indeed, toothless, mellow, ripe, extraordinarily old') with
Arnott ad loc.; Men. Dysk. 946-7 Evwv yJpov-ra 1r0Aiov ~S'IJI EKALVE
Ko,Aov Eis Kv-ros ('he caused a grey-haired Bacchic elder to recline
in a hollow vessel') with Handley ad loc.; Nie. Th. 582 µ,JfJvos
1r0Aioii ('of grey wine'); Epinic. fr. I. 6 yJpov-ra 06.aiov ('an old
Thasian'). Note how the noun is reserved for the enjambed
position at the beginning of v. 3 (cf. fr. 57. 1-2), leaving tem-
porarily open the possibility that this is a description of an actu-
al old man, who will be the accusative subject of the infinitive
dependent on XP'l· ,j8'1'):
Correlative with EW'01r6-rav in v. 1;
cf. fr. 24. 5-6• with nn. 110>..,ov... icpoTa:1r0Aios ('grey') is
poetic vocabulary (e.g. H. II. 22. 74; Od. 24. 499; Hes. Th. 271;
h. Ven. 228; Pi. 0. 4. 30; I. 6. 15; A. Supp. 673; S. Ai. 633; E.
Hee. 654 1r0Aiov ... Kpii-ra ['grey head']; Ba. 185 Kpa.Ta •.. 1r0Aiov
['grey head']; Ar. Eq. 908), frequently of the hair or head, as
here. The accusative singular Kpii-ra (attested in early epic only
at H. Od. 8. 92 and thus of interest to the Alexandrians; cf. A.R.
2. 93; [Theoc.] 25. 232; Lye. 700) is formed by analogy to such
contracted forms as Kpa-r{ (< Kpaa-r{) and Kpa-ros (< KpaaTos); cf.
Chantraine, GH i. 230. The form is also found at Pi. P. 12. 16
and is common in tragedy (e.g. S. OT 263; Ant. 764; E. Ale.
759, 1015; Hee. 652 [above]; Ba. 185 [above]), where it may be
understood as either neuter (e.g. S. Ph. 1001) or masculine (e.g.
Ion TrGF 19 F 61). yEpaov: yEpaos is an exclusively poetic
form of yEpmos (S. OC 200; Tim. PMG 791. 214; Nie. fr. 74. 71;
sometimes written yEpmos with the second syllable short via
internal correption [Tyrt. fr. 10. 20; E. HF 447]). Wine that was
'old' by Greek standards was probably not so by ours, the great-
est suggested age in the material preserved in Athenaios being
16 years (Lynk. ap. Ath. 13. 584b--<:). For the superior virtues of
'old' wine, cf. vv. 8-9; H. Od. 2. 340-3; Pi. 0. 9. 48; Eub. fr. 122
~ Alex. fr. 284; Alex. frr. 124. 2; 280. acj,68pa: Cf. fr. 5 1. 2 n.
cf>opouvTa:Cf. fr. 14. 3 n. Kpii-ra c/,opoiiv-ra is Casaubon's correc-
tion of CE's Kpa-roc/,opoiiv-ra; Musurus suggested Kap-roc/,opoiivTa,
'capable of bearing much (water)', i.e. when mixed. otvov:
Forms of the word are occasionally• in Homer (e.g. II. 23. 220;
24. 284; Od. 2. 290; 7. 164). uypT)V. .. a.v8u:Apparently a
reference to garlanding (for which, cf. fr. 60. 1-2 with nn.),
although the specification that the flower be white suggests that
218 FRAGMENT 59

this can also be taken as a metaphorical expression for 'with grey

hair' (cf. S. El. 43 ~v0iaµ,lvov ['flowered'; of someone gone grey];
OT 742 xvoa,wv apn AWKavlUs Kapa ['lightly dusted on his head
with flowering white']; Erinna SH 401. 46 1rpav>..6yo,1ro>..,a{, Tai
y~paos av0Ea OvaTois ['gently-speaking grey hairs, which are the
flowers of old age for mortals']). If that is the case, av0os has
its root sense 'that which flourishes, sprouts upon something
else' (cf. Aitchinson, Ciotta 41 [1963] 271-8), and the word may
thus simultaneously refer to what the Romans called flos vini
(Ov. F. 5. 26er-70; Plin. Nat. 14. 136), the efflorescence of a film-
forming, protective yeast on the wine's surface. For the sedes
of av0EL,cf. fr. 16. 4 av0os* with n. vyp~v (properly 'flowing'; cf.
fr. 46. 14 with n.) is doubly appropriate to the context, since
symposiasts regularly wet their hair with unguents; cf. fr. 60. 3
with n.; Archil. fr. 48. 5-6 laµ,vpixµ,lvas Koµ,71vI Kai aTiJ0os ('of
a girl whose hair and breasts are covered with scented oil').
TrETl'UKaaµ.evov:Commonly used of garlanding; cf. fr. 60. 1 n.
4 Tr(VELV!* at H. Od. 9. 249; h.Cer. 208. EK AEaf3ou TrEPLKU-
µ.ovos: Cf. fr. 5. 5 nn. Lesbian wine is referred to and praised
repeatedly in our sources (e.g. Philyll. fr. 23. 1; Eub. fr. 121. 2;
Ephipp. fr. 28; Antiph. fr. 172. 3; Alex. frr. 276-8 with Arnott
on 276. 1-2; Clearch. fr. 5; Matro SH 534. 109-10; Bato fr. 3. 2;
Plin. Nat. 14. 73; cf. Hermesian. fr. 7. 55, p. 99 Powell). For
archaeological evidence for the Lesbian wine-trade, cf.
Clinkenbeard, Hesperia 51 (1982) 248-67. eKyEyawTa: For
the sedes, cf. H. II. 21. 185 EKyEyawn*; h.Cer. 237*; Peek, GVI
447. 1 EKya{71s.Ea>..wv{Sos EKyEyavia I ('from the land of Salonis
by birth').
' ' 'l"OLVLK'lS
5 aTro "' ' 'LEP'lS!
~ Cf . f rr. 6 . 1 n.; 35. 1 n. iEp71s
' " 1s. * at fr. 35. 8 .
If the MSS' Tov BvfJ>..wvis retained, this must be a reference to
Byblos, a Phoenician city located between Tripolis and Beirut
on what is now the Lebanese coast and which was sacred to
Adonis, worshipped there under his Semitic name Tammuz
(Str. 16. 755; Luc. Syr.D. 7; cf. Nonn. D. 3. 107-10). Nothing
else is known of Bybline wine, however, and since Archestr.
clearly has a well-known commodity in mind, T<>vB(f3>.LVov(cf.
Musurus' Tov BvfJ>..,vov[printed by Ll.-J./P.]) ought probably to
be printed and the passage understood as a reference (possibly
confused) to the B{fJ>..ivosotvos mentioned first at Hes. Op. 589
(cf. E. Ion 1195; Philyll. fr. 23. 2; Achae. TrGF 20 F 41; adesp.
 FRAGMENT 59 219

tr. fr. 149; Theoc. 14. 15; Ath. 1. 31a-b) and apparently called
after the place where the variety of grape used to produce it
originated rather than the place where the wine itself was made.
Cf. Gow on Theoc. 14. 15; West on Hes. Op. 589. Most likely
the common noun f3if3Mov('book') was first written for the rare
adjective Btf3>..ivov (cf. CE at Ath. I. 31a) and the first t then
replaced by an v by a scribe or editor who thought Bvf3>..- was the
correct form (for the confusion of f3if3Movand f3vf3Mov,cf. Allen
p. 65) or who knew some geography. For Phoenician wine, cf.
Plin. Nat. 14. 74. a.tvw:Cf. fr. 5. 14 braivw / with n.
6 ou tJ,EVTOL ... ye: Cf. H. Od. 4. 836 / ou µiv -rot K£Lvovy£*; 16. 267
I OUµev 'TOLK£tvw y£*; Denniston p. 405. 1ra.pe€Law:lfiaow
('make equal') is common in 5th- and 4th-c. literature (e.g. S.
OT 1507; Ar. Ra. 688; Pl. Lg. 927e; Arist. Mu. 397 8 8-9), but
1rap£fia6w ('rank alongside as equal with') occurs only here in
antiquity (although cf. Hsch. 1r498; Eust. pp. 739. 45; 1339. 36;
1367. 37). ea.vya.p:Forthesedes, cf. V. 15 lav?i*; fr. 30. I EClV
?i*.For the sense pause in the fifth foot, cf. Introduction,§ vn (h).
7 e€a.£clnrr1s: 'suddenly', i.e., presumably, 'for the first time',
although LSJ s.v.'s translation of Pl. Cra. 396b aKovaavn
lfat</>v'YJ,
as 'at first hearing' (an apparent parallel) is misleading;
cf. Dodds on Pl. Grg. 523e4-5. a.uTouyeuan: The contrast is
between having a sip and drinking one or more full cups (v. 10
1rivoµ£vor;),and thus perhaps also between drinking unmixed and
mixed wine. That Lesbian wine is more easily enjoyed over a
long period of time makes it better suited for a night of sym-
posium drinking (cf. v. 1 n.).
8-10 euw6'1s KTX.: The bouquet produced by the best wine, par-
ticularly at the moment it was combined with water in a Kpa-r~p
('mixing bowl'), is frequently remarked upon (e.g. H. Od. 9.
210-11; Alcm. fr. 92(b); Xenoph. fr. B 1. 6; Hermipp. fr. 77. 3,
6-10; Ar. Lys. 206; Ee.1124; Pl. Com. fr. 205. 1; cf. v. 15 n.) and
was sometimes increased by the addition of perfume to the mix-
ing bowl (Diph. fr. 17. 10; Philippid. fr. 40; Posidipp. fr. 36;
Thphr. Od. 67). Archestr., however, distinguishes between
bouquet and taste and in v. 10 gives clear primacy to the latter.
For the sedes of £uwS'YJ,,cf. fr. 11. 9 £UWO'YJ*· 6o€EL: Cf. v. 10
SoK~a£t with n. Aeaf3£ou:For the sedes, cf. v. 19 Aeaf3iov*.
elva.L:* at fr. 18. 1, where cf. n. Frequently (although
1-1.a.X>.ov:
far from exclusively) * in Homer (e.g. Il. 1. 563; 5. 231; Od. 1.
220 FRAGMENT 59

89, 322); cf. Hes. Th. 666. EXE'ycip icTA.:For old wine as
superior to new, cf. vv. 2-3 n. TOUTo:'this (quality)', i.e. of
having a good bouquet. xpovou8,a.l''IKOSa.,rAQTov:Obscure,
since the most natural interpretation is that Phoenician wine is
generically old and it is unclear why this should be the case. The
language may be paratragic (cf. A. Supp. 735; Ag. 610; [A.] PV
1020; S. Tr. 69; E. Or. 72, 1215), although cf. Pl. Lg. 683a ev
xpovov nvo,µ.~K£UtVa:7TAETot,('during vast lengths of time'). For
a1TAa-rovin place of the expected a1TA£'TOV, cf. fr. 7. 3 with n.
fflVOl,'EVOS: Cf. v. 7 n. KEivos:i.e. Lesbian wine; SC. mvoµ.£vo,
('when it is drunk'). 80Kf1au:Contrast v. 8 Sot£,. The future
form ~oK~aw occurs at Hdt. iv. 74, but otherwise before
Archestr. appears to be restricted to Attic drama ([A.] PV 386;
E. Heracl. 261; Ar. Nu. 562; Ra. 737). Although the sample is
small, it is perhaps telling that neither of the occurrences in
comedy is from trimeter; cf. K-B ii. 403.
11 ixuv 01,'01ov: Meineke (followed by Ll.-J./P.) transposed these
words, but since Archestr. allows the internal correption of o, in
1roiew (cf. fr. 1 with n.) and -rowv-ro, (fr. 46. 3), and perhaps of a,
elsewhere (cf. v. 2 with n.; fr. 32. 3 with n.), we have retained
the paradosis. yEpQs: Epic vocabulary; properly a special
portion reserved for a yepwv ('old man, elder'; cf. vv. 2-3 with
n.), with which the word is cognate (cf. Chantraine, DE s.v.),
but here virtually equivalent to -riµ.~('portion of honour'), as at
e.g. H. Il. 20. 182. Cf. LfgrE s.v. 3. al'f3poa,n: Ambrosia is
here apparently conceived as a potable liquid; cf. fr. 16. 3-4 n.
For the comparison of wine to ambrosia, nectar, or both, cf. H.
Od. 9. 359; Archil. fr. 290; Pi. I. 6. 37; Ion fr. 26. 4-10;
Hermipp. fr. 77. 10; Ar. Ach. 194-6; Eub. fr. 121. 2 [vv. 2-3 n.];
Alex. fr. 124. 2 [vv. 2-3 n.] with Arnott ad loc. 8E:• at fr. 24.
16, where cf. n.
12-13 aicw1rTouaw .•. / ws: Apparently 'make the jeering claim
(sc. against me) that .. .'; cf. X. Cyr. i. 5. 1 ol 1ra,~£, laKw1r-rov
av-rovw, .;,~mra0£tVEVM~~o,, µ.£µ.a0TJKW,TJKOL ('the children used
to jeer at him, saying that he had come back having learned to
live the life of luxury among the Medes'). Friendly abuse seems
to have been an ordinary occurrence at convivial occasions,
although it sometimes gave way to more heated and violent con-
frontations; cf. Ar. V. 1308-21; X. Smp. vii. 1; Alex. fr. 160; Luc.
Symp. 18-19. a>.QtovoxQuvoct,>.uQpo,: A hapax legomenon,
 FRAGMENT 59 221

glossed oµi8vaos i<a,>.ijpos('one who is drunk and babbling') at

Sa 1057, and presumably known to the lexicographer through
Athenaios. The word is a typical comic compound (cf. Ar. Lys.
457-8; Ee. 1169-75), made up of (1) a>.a{wv,'bullshit artist' vel
sim. (cf. MacDowell, in E. M. Craik (ed.], Owls to Athens
[Oxford, 1990] 287-94); (2) xaiivos (cognate with xaai<w('gape']
and xo.os ['gaping, void']), 'empty-headed' (Pl. Ep. VII 341e; cf.
Ar. Aeh. 635 xavvo7ToAfras['emptyheadcitizens']) or 'blustering'
(cf. A. Ag. 920; S. Ai. 1227; Ar. V. 342a-b); and (3) q,>.vapos,
'nonsense' (e.g. Ar. Nu. 365; Stratt. fr. 28. 1; Men. fr. 568. 2
Ko.; [Pl.] Ax. 365e) or 'speaker of nonsense' (e.g. [Pl.] Ax.
369a). ®LCM'OS ICT~.: Cf. fr. 15. 3-4 n.; Ar. fr. 613 ~<>vs TE
7TLVELV ya>.a('and wine that is pleasant to drink,
olvos, ltq,po<>fr71s
Aphrodite's milk'). Dindorf proposed ri<>iaTos for CE's a<>iaTos,
but it is difficult to see why an isolated West Greek form should
have intruded into the text, and Ribbeck is probably right to
suggest that Archestr. is quoting or evoking the words of some
lost Doric writer. E♦u: A gnomic aorist, as at fr. 39. 5 (where
seen.). For the sedes of olvos, cf. v. 19 olvov•; fr. 49. 1 oivqJ•
with n.; Matro SH 534. 109•.
I4 The text is metrically deficient and no compelling supplement
has been proposed. 11poaExwTOY vouv + dative: 'pay atten-
tion to' (e.g Ar. Eq. 503-4; Pherecr. fr. 84. 1-2; Pl. Sph. 262e;
Grg. 508a). The voiis (like Engl. 'mind' or 'attention') is routine-
ly conceived of as a thing that can wander or be sent off in
various directions (e.g. Thgn. 87; S. Tr. 272-3; E. Ion 251; Ar.
Aeh. 398-9; Pl. Com. fr. 188. 4).
IS Cf. Ar. Ee. 1 122 (of Thasian wine) waT' EaT,7ToAvfU>.naTa,7ToAv
w 8Eo{ ('so that it is by far the best, by far indeed, by the
<>ijT'
gods!'). 8o.crLos:For Thasos, cf. fr. 5. 9 n. Thasian wine is
repeatedly referred to in our sources and is said to have been of
extremely high quality, with a distinct, apple-like bouquet (esp.
Hermipp. fr. 77. 3-5; Ar. Ee. 1118-22; X. Smp. iv. 41; Plin.
Nat. 14. 73; cf. Crit. 88 B 33; Ar. Lys. 196; Pl. 1021; fr. 334;
Philyll. fr. 23. 2; Epilyc. fr. 7; Eub. fr. 121. 1; Antiph. frr. 138;
238. 2; Antidot. fr. 4. 1; Alex. fr. 232. 4 with Arnott ad loc.;
Hippolochos of Macedon ap. Ath. 3. 129d; Men. Kol. 48; fr.
264. 5 Ko.; Macho 266; Epinic. fr. 1. 6; ad esp. corn. fr. 114 7. 43,
83); cf. Salviat, BCH Supplement 13 (1986) 145-96. For the
Thasian wine-industry, cf. JG XII supplement 347, I and II;
222 FRAGMENT 59

BCH Supplement 13 (1986) 197-362, esp. Blonde, pp. 201--78;

Brunet, BCH Supplement 26 (1993) 202-3, 207-<). TrLvuv:
For the construction, cf. fr. 32. 4 with n. YEVV4ios:Cf. frr.
11. 5 n.; 38. 6 yevva,a•. EO.Vft:Cf. v. 6 eav yap* with n.; fr.
30. 1•. The periphrastic use of elµ,{ with the present participle
( cf. v. 1 6) is common in tragedy but does not occur in Homer;
cf. W. J. Aerts, Periphrastica (Amsterdam, 1965) 18-20.
16 For the 71'-alliteration, cf. Introduction, § VI. 1ro).).4is •••
ETEwv• •• wp4LS:i.e. 1To.Uofsl-rea, ('by many years'), a poeticizing
periphrasis. CE and Eust. (the only witnesses to the text here)
have E-repovoivov after 1rpEal3Euwv, with oivov presumably to be
expelled as an intrusive superlinear gloss. Elsewhere, 1Tpea{Jevw
+ genitive seems always to be used to indicate that one thing
or individual is the eldest of a group rather than older than
another individual thing or person, and E-repov,although metri-
cal, will therefore probably not do. The alternatives are to print
(1) E-repwv,'older than the others', an otherwise unattested com-
parative sense of the verb, or (2) Porson's e-rewv (* at Hes. Op.
696 ), which makes better sense but requires a more complicated
series of corruptions (E-repwv [metrical] written for e-rewv, and
then for some obscure reason converted to the singular E-repov),
or (3) to emend more drastically, e.g. to 1Tav-rwv,which would fit
with the 71'-alliteration. For the sedes of wpais-, cf. fr. 50. I wpn*
with n. 1rEpLicQ>.>.11s
is epic vocabulary, and forms of the
word are routinely• in Homer (e.g. II. 3. 396; 4. 486; Od. 1. 153,
425; 3. 1) and the Hymns (e.g. h.Cer. 327; hAp. 80; h.Merc.
323).
17 ol84 is in a common Homeric sedes (e.g. II. 4. 360; 7. 240-1; 11.
408; Od. 5. 423; 10. 267; cf. h.Cer. 229-30). ica.i a.>.>.wv
1ro>.Ewv: For the extended use of 1ToA,s- to mean 'inhabited region'
vel sim., cf. fr. 5. 9 lv -r' ci,\,\ms 1TOAea,*with n. In addition to
Lesbian (v. 4 n.) and Thasian (v. 15 n.), the exported wines
mentioned most often in our sources are Chian (Crit. 88 B 33;
Hermipp. fr. 77. 5; Ar. Ee. 1139; frr. 334. 2; 546; Philyll. fr. 23.
2; Epilyc. fr. 7; Eub. fr. 121. 1; Anaxil. fr. 18. 5; Macho 266) and
Mendaian (Cratin. fr. 195; Hermipp. fr. 77. 1-2; Philyll. fr. 23.
3; Eub. fr. 123. 4; Men. fr. 264. 5 Ko.). J30TpuoaTQY11 EpVT]:
Lloyd-Jones suggests (but does not print) -a-rayes lpvos- to avoid
correption and the assonance of -TJ·Correption between fifth and
sixth foot, however, is common in Archestr. (cf. Introduction,
 FRAGMENT 59 223

§ VII (f)) and correption before lpvor; occurs already in early epic
(e.g. H. II. 17. 53; Od. 14. 175), and since the Hedupatheia con-
tains numerous jingles elsewhere (e.g. frr. 16. 6; 46. 4; 60. 12),
there is no need to emend. {Jo-rpvoa-ray~r;is a 'high-style' forma-
tion, attested only here; cf. Ar. fr. 688 (of wine) t(dv0)oaµ.t~ Kai
1re1rovtveK-rapoa-raye,t ('that smells like flowers and is ripe and
dripping with nectar'); Eub. fr. 121. 2 /Ua{Jiov . .. veK-rapoa-rayiJ
('Lesbian, dripping nectar'); A.R. 2. I 272 oi'vov aK71paatoioµ.eA.t-
a-rayear;. .. Aoi{Jas('libations of unmixed wine, dripping honey').
lpvor; (here via metonymy for the wine produced from the vine's
grapes) is poetic vocabulary (e.g. H. II. 17. 53; Od. 6. 163; lbyc.
fr. 286. 5-6 lpveaiv I olvapeoir; ['vine-shoots covered with grape
leaves']; Pi. N. 6. 18; A. Ag. 1525; S. OC 1108; E. Ion 920;
Theoc. 7. 44 •).
I8 It is a convention of praise poetry that the singer or speaker
underscore the abundance of material from which he has chosen
to laud the honorand, and the point here is that Archestr.'s fail-
ure to give the names of other wines is not a matter of ignorance
or oversight but a mark of the true superiority of the Lesbian
variety. Cf. Bundy, CSCP 5 (1972) 46-8. ELffEiv:Frequently
• in Homer (e.g. II. 7. 387; 9. 102; 17. 655; Od. 9. 457; 14. 497;
15. 152; cf. h. Ven. 138). atvftaa,: Cf. fr. 5. 14 n. ovoJ,Lijva,:
For the sedes, cf. Jgovoµ.iJvai/ at H. Od. 6. 66; h. Ven. 252. Other
forms of ovoµ.a{vw are common at verse end in early epic (e.g. II.
2. 488; 23. 90; Od. 4. 240; II. 251,328,517; 24. 341).
I9 Cf. Ar. Lys. 860 O"Tt AiJp6,;EU-rt-raA.A.a1rpor;KtV7Ja{av('that every-
thing else is nothing compared with Kinesias'); Alex. fr. 276
Aea{J{ov (oe) 1rwµ.a-ror; olvor;~Mwv 1TLEtV ('but there
I OVKlanv a'.>i..Aor;
is no wine more pleasant to drink than Lesbian'). For the
use of 1rpos, cf. fr. 5. 10 n. a.11>.ws:• at fr. 36. 7. For the use
of the word to strengthen a form of ouoe{r;/Ot.lOEV (late classical
style), cf. Hegesipp. Com. fr. 1. 22-3; Strato Com. fr. 1. 2 =
Philem. fr. 114. 2; Matro SH 534. 115. olvov: For the sedes,
cf. v. 1 3 olvor;• with n.
20 Cf. fr. 1 5. 3-4 with n. ci>.>.a.TIYESxaLpouaw: The verbal
reminiscence of v. 1 2 el oenver; aKw1r-rovaivframes the discussion
of those who disagree with the poet and helps belittle their
preference for other wines. dAAais • at frr. 2 1. 1, where cf. n.;
39. 6; 41. 1; 46. 13; 60. 12; and note dAA'in line initial position
1n v. 19. E1rawouvTES: Cf. fr. 5. 14 n. Ta.1rap' auTois: Cf.
224 FRAGMENT 59

fr. 8 n. The implicit reference is not necessarily to inhabi-

10.
tants of places that actively exported wine to the rest of the
Greek world (v. 17 n.) but to individuals who simply claimed
that their local wine was superior to anything else. Archestr.
himself is not immune to the parochial tendencies he denounces
here; cf. fr. 10. 1-2 n.

Fragment 6o (62 Brandt, SH 192), ap. Ath. 3. 101b-e

)tpxiarporo, yovv o oif,080{8a>.o, /J.ETO. TO f>EL1TVOV

KOi TO.', 1rpo1TOC1EI',
KOi TO
'
µ.vpo,, '8'.I. 01 'l'TJC11v·
XPTJGOG
,,,.,, .J.'
aE1 oE arE.,,avo,a,
I
Kapr, 1rapa'"'" oa,ra r
1TVKa.,ov
1

,., "
1ravrooa1TOIS', .. • I
OIS' av ya,r,,
'II
1TEOOV#,\Q ' (J •
O plOV av T/,
Kai U'TaK'TOLa&µvpO&S' ayafJOLS' xafrr,v fJEp0.1TEVE,
Ka& aµvpvr,v
\ I ,\'fJ
' avov
I
'TE 1TVpOS'µa
\ ,\ \
aK7JV E7TI 'TE'l'P'YJV
) \ l,L_

Q ',\,\ I 'I"' I > I II '

,-,a E 1ravr,µEp&0S', ... vp&'YJS'
EVWoEa Kap1rov, 5
> I !II .J. I Ill I
E/J,7TIVOV'TI OE ao, 'l'EPETW 'TOIOVOE rpaY7/µa,
I \ I ',1.._(J
\ t \ II I
yaarEpa Ka& /J,'YJ'TP'YJV
E'I' 1JV VOS'EV 'TE Kvµ,vcp
lv r' o{E, Sp,µEi Kai ai,\tf,{cp lµfJEfJawaav
' '(J , , .. ' ,\'
opv, WV 'T 01T'TWVa1Ta ov
,
YEVOS', WV av v1rapxr,
f' "' C' ,

" " II \ 'I"' I I > I\

wpr,. 'TWV OE ... vpaKOUIWV 'TOV'TWVaµEl\'YJUOV, 10
<\ I I Q , I >!I\ #(J
01 1r1vova, µovov ,-,arpaxwv rpo1rov, ovoEv E ovTES'.
',\,\,
a a av 11-'Y/
\ \ 7TEI'(Jov KEIVOLS', I <\ !It > \ ,\ I
a O EYW EYW EU E
(J #

Q
,-,pwra· '
ra ' o11• a#,\,\ a y ' EKEiva
, " rpayr,µara , ,
1ravra ,.J.
1TE.,,vKE
'
1T'TWXEl'YJS' 'II
1rapaoE1yµa "
KaK'YJS', '.l.(J01I 'T' EpE
E'I' ' 'fJLV(J01
\ I \ ",\ \ > I ,;, t \ \ \ ,\ "
Ka& Kvaµo, Ka& µr, a Ka& iaxaoES'. al\l\a 1T aKovvra 15
, A 'A(J I I , t' \ \ , ..
aivw n r,vr,aiv YEYEV'YJµEvov· El oE µr, avrov
avrov
> \ # (J
EXTJS',E'TEpw I
f ' '\
/J,E/\1
r I
\, 'YJ'TTJUOV
> ,\(J \
a1TE WV
>A I t ,. ) JI C\ .... ,.. C'Q I
n'T'TLKOV, WS' 'TOV'T EU'TIV O 7TOIEI KELVOVv,-,p,arr,v.
OV'TW 'TOLSEf {ijv 'TOV e,\EvfJEpov ~ Kara 'T7lS'yij,
Ka& Kara
\ \ '(J
" Q
rov ,-,apa pov Ka&
\ 'J'
.1. aprapov
I >
ES' rov
\ #,\ (J
o E pov 20
"
1JKE1vKa&' Karopwpvx '(} m arao,ov,
Ill• avap, '{Jµov,.

Cf. Ath. 3. 101f fJovµa.~EIV 8' EC1TtV

atwv TOVTO.',KOAa., (mo8~Ka, 1rapa8,Sovro,
~µ.iv )tpxmrpa.rov, 8, 'EmKovp<p rcj> uoq,i[>rij, ~8ovij, Ka8TJ'YE/J.WV )'EVO/J.EVO', Kara
, .... ' "''" Q,\' ''' 1TEI88
1
TOV r1C1Kpawv 1TOITJTTJIIyvwµ.&KW', Kai TJ/J.IVuvµ.,-,ov EVEI TIC11 /J.EV /.1.T/ EC1 a,,
r ...
avrcp ~'
OE 1rpOC1EXEIV
, '
TOV ...
vovv, Kai' ,
EU IEIV
8' 1rapaKE,\EVETa&
, Ta' Ka&
' Ta,, OVOEV
't::, , t::,
a1TOOEWV
TOV 1rapa. Joµ.o,lvcp re[> Kwµ.cp8&011'0&i[>
µ.ayE{pov, 8, EV 1:vvrpoq,o,, 'PTJUIV"[seq.
Damox. fr. 2]
habent ACE et Eust. pp. 652. 6 (vv. 19-21]; 773. 35-6 [v. 11]; 1386. 53 (v. 11]
 FRAGMENT 60 225

1 alE, Brunck Kap71Brandt: Kapa ACE 2 ya171s Meineke: ya,as ACE

av8a E 3 aya8ois] ayavois Stadtmilller xa1Tav CE 4 oµ,vpv71vBrandt:
oµ,vpvav ACE µ,a.\aK~v]µ,a.\Ep~vanon. ap. Schweighauser Tl</,p71vMeineke:
Tt</,pavACE S ~vpfo,s C 6 .lµ,1r1vovn].lµ,1r11rTovTa C 7 µ,~TPTJV Brandt:
/J,~TpavACE Kvµ,,v,p]µ,{v,pA 9 T' Musurus: TE ACE 9-10 a1ra.\ovet
WViiv V1Tapx'!J I wp71om. CE 9 WVCasaubon: ws A 11 or] ws Eust. p. 773
l8ovTESCEEust.: WOVTES A 12 OIJµ,~ 1TE{8ov] OV/J,1TE18ovA 13 {JpwTa"Ta 8'
a,\.\a y' lKEiva] {Jpwµ,aTa·Tllia 8' £KEivaDindorf yE KEiva CE 14 TTTWXE•TJS
Meineke: 1TTWXE1as ACE 14-15 1rapa.8uyµ,aKaK~S,i<f,80{T' lpt{Jw8oil Ka, Kvaµ,o,
Ka, µ,~.\a Ka, loxa.8Es]1rapa8E1yµ,aTalpt{Jw8o,, Kvaµ,o,, µ,~.\a, laxa.8EsCE
0
KaK~S,i<f,80{
T' Schweighliuser (KaK~S)et Casaubon (i<f,80{T'): Ka.\~s i<f,8* A 16 alvw Brandt:
arvu ACE )t8~v71a,vDindorf: )t8~VTJO• ACE ai}roii] av 1TOVACE 17 ET£pw8,
A: ET£pw8EV CE: ET£pw8EMeineke 17-18 )tTT,KOVa1rE.\8wvCE 17 a1rE.\8wv]
l1rE.\8wvRibbeck 18 WS . . . i',{Jp,oT~Vom. CE 20 KaTa om. CEEust.
TOV TapTapov Eust. ls] Els CEEust. 21 avap,8µ,ovs Musurus: avap,8µ,~TOVS
ACEEust.

Archestratos, the culinary genius, at any rate, mentions [sow's womb]

after the dinner and the toasts and the use of perfumes:
Always cover your head at a feast with garlands
of every variety with which the earth's rich plain blooms,
and treat your hair with fine perfumes dispensed in drops,
and all day long cast myrrh and frankincense,
the fragrant fruit of Syria, upon the fire's soft ash. 5
And to you as you are drinking your fill let someone
bring a dainty such as
a sausage, and a stewed sow's womb that has embarked
in cumin and in pungent vinegar and silphium,
and the tender race of whatever roasted birds are in
season. Pay no attention to these Syracusans, 10

who act like frogs and merely drink without eating

anything.
Pay them no heed, but eat the foods
I mention. All those other dainties are
evidence of wretched beggary-boiled chickpeas
and fava beans and apples and dried figs. But I praise 15
the flat-cake born in Athens. And if you do not have
it there,
go off elsewhere and look for Attic honey,
since that is what makes it saucy.
That is how a free man ought to live, or else go down
unto destruction beneath the earth and beneath the
Pit and Tartaros 20
and be buried countless stades deep.
 FRAGMENT 60

Cf. Ath. 3. 101f There is good reason to admire Archestratos, who passes
on to us his excellent instructions, and who as a forerunner of the wise
Epicurus on the subject of pleasure advises us in a didactic fashion
reminiscent of Hesiod not to put any confidence in certain people but to
pay attention to him instead, and urges us to eat this and that, exactly like
the cook in the comic poet Damoxenos who says in the Foster-brothers:
[Damox. fr. 2 follows]

For the various parts of the symposium entertainment discussed

here, cf. Xenoph. fr. B 1; Pl. Com. fr. 71. 1-<); Nicostr. Com. fr.
'''/'~ I 'Y,.
27 KaL av µEv TTJVOEVTEpavTpa1TE1:,av
EVTPE1TTJ '/'
1TOLEL, ,,
Koaµ17aov aVTTJV
1ravT0Sa1rois Tpay~µaaiv, I µvpov, aTEr/,avovs, AtfJavwTov, a?iA17Tp{Sa
AafJe ('As for you, get thesecond table ready, arrange dainties of all
sorts on top it, and fetch scented oil and garlands and incense and
the pipe-girl'); Alex. fr. 252 apT€a I TP0.1TE"' a.1rov{,paa8ai SoTeov,
1rpoaotaT€OS I aTer/,avos, µ,vpov, a1rovS~, AifJavwTOS, laxap{s, I
t Tpay~µ,aTa SoTeov ln, 1rAaKovvTos a.1rTeov('The table must be taken
away, washing water offered, garlands brought around and myrrh
and libation-wine and incense and a brazier; t dainties must be
offered, hands laid on a flat-cake'); Matro SH 534. 104-22.
I a.EL:For the long a, cf. fr. 29. 2 with n. aTEct,a.voLaLKO.f>TI
•••
ffUKa.tou: Cf. E. Ale. 831-2 Kwµ,a{w Kapa I GTEr/,avois1TVKaa0E{s;
('do I revel, my head covered with garlands?'); Cratin. fr. 105. 7
T<p7' O.Etr/,povpq., KO.pa1TVKa{oµ,at('and with the perennial
µ,EAtAWTCf)
melilot also I have my head covered'); Delphic oracle H28. 5
Fontenrose=P-W 282. 5 ap. D. 21. 52 KO.PT/GTEr/,avot<;1TVKO.aavTa<;
('their heads covered with garlands'); Men. Sam. 732-3 1rvKa{E
au I KpiiTa ('cover your head'); adesp. lyr. fr. 38. 5, p. 200 Powell
TL GTEr/,avo]vspoSlvovs 1TVKa{EtS('why are garlands of roses on your
head?'). At the end of dinner, as the tables (cf. fr. 4. 1 n.) were
being taken away and the wine for the symposium mixed, guests
at a Greek banquet were first offered washing-water for their
hands (e.g. Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(b). 40-2; Philyll. fr. 3. 3;
Antiph. fr. 134; Dromo fr. 2. 2-3; Alex. fr. 252. 2 [initial n.];
Matro SH 534. 104-5) and then perfumed oil (cf. v. 3 n.) and
garlands to wear around their heads; for µ,vpov and garlands
mentioned together in symposiastic contexts, e.g. Ar. Ach. 1091;
Philox. Leuc. fr. 836(b). 43; Pl. Com. fr. 71. 6-8; Nicostr. Com.
fr. 27. 4; Antiph. fr. 238. 2; Amphis fr. 9. 4; Alex. fr. 252. 3
[initial n.]; Matro SH 534. 106-8; Men. frr. 239. 2; 451. 15 Ko.;
 FRAGMENT 60 227

Apollod. Car. fr. 5. 22; Macho 267. Cf. M. Blech, Studien zum
Kranz bei den Grieehen (Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und
Vorarbeiten, Band XXXVIII: Berlin and New York, 1982)
63-74. A commercial market in wreaths is attested in Athens
already by the end of the 5th c. (Ar. Th. 447-8, 457-8; Ee.
302-3; Pherecr. fr. 2. 2; Eub. fr. 104; Antiph. fr. 83). Ka.p71
appears here in its standard epic sedes (e.g. H. I/. 2. 11, 259; Od.
6. 107; 15. 133; Hes. Th. 42; Op. 534; h.Mere.211; cf. Matro SH
534. 31; Timo SH 795. 4). 1rupa.8aiTa: Cf. frr. 4. 1 ci{Jp6-
c5a.,n•; 46. 17 1ra.pa.c5a.in"'.
2 1ravTo8a1rois: Cf. Cratin. fr. 105. 1 1ra.v-ro{oisYE µ,~v KE</,a.>.~v
civ8eµ,oisEpe1r-roµ,a.i ('I crown my head with flowers of every sort';
followed by a catalogue of wreath-flowers, including roses, lilies,
larkspur, violets, crocus, and tufted thyme); Ar. V. 710 (one
element in a description of the ideal life of leisure) a-rE</,a.vo,a,v
1ra.v-roc5a.1roiaw('garlands of every sort'); Eub. fr. 103. 2 a-recf,a.vov
1roAV1TotKiAovciv8ewv ('a variegated garland of flowers');
Hippolochos of Macedon ap. Ath. 4. 128e. By the beginning of
the 3rd c. BCE at the latest and probably a good deal earlier,
flowers of all sorts were not just gathered from the wild but cul-
tivated for use in garlands and perfume (Thphr. HP vi. 6; Nie.
fr. 74). ols icT>.,: i.e. 'whichever are in season'; cf. vv. g-10,
where the point is more explicit. For the relative clause, cf. H.
II. 2. 468 µ,vpfo,, oaaa. 'TE cf,v>.>.aKaLav8£a y{yvE'TG.iWp'[/('countless,
as many as are the leaves and flowers in their season'). yaiT)s
1re8ov o>.l3,ov: Cf. Nonn. D. 17. 33; 34. 216 :4.>.v/J11s 1rec5ovo>.{Jiov
('the rich plain of Alybe'). The expression ya{71s 1rec5ov(• at
[Orph.] h. 11. 13) and others like it are common in tragedy (e.g.
A. Th. 304 yafos 1rec5ov; Supp. 662; S. Ai. 859; E. El. 534-5 1rec5cp
I ya{as; Ba. 706; [E.] Rh. 962 ya.{as ... 1rec5ov); cf. Mineur on
Call. h. 4. 62. o>./Jios ('fortunate, rich') is Homeric and generally
poetic vocabulary (e.g. H. II. 24. 543; Od. 17. 354; Hes. Th. 96;
Op. 826; Pi. 0. 13. 4; P. 10. 1; A. Ag. 941; S. OT 929; E. Ale.
452; IA 1381) and here presumably refers to the wealth of
flowers with which the earth blooms. Forms of the word are fre-
quently• in Homer (e.g. II. 24. 543; Od. 7. 148; 18. 138; cf. Hes.
fr.211. 7; h.Ap. 466; h.Mere. 379). For the sedes of civ&fl,cf.
the cognate noun av8os at frr. 16. 4*; 59. 3 av8o•.
3 OTUKToia, ..,upo,s ciya8ois xaiTT)v:Cf. Ar. Ee. 1117-18 µ,£µ,vpiaµ,a.,
-r~v KEcf,a>.~v µ,vpwµ,aa,v, I ciya8oia,v <iJZEv ('My head has been
 FRAGMENT 60

anointed with scented oils, and of high quality, by Zeus'); Pl.

529 µvpo,a,v µvp{aai a-raK-roi, ('to anoint with drops of scented
oil'). µvpov is 'scented oil', normally olive, almond, or sesame oil,
which was first treated with an astringent in order to increase its
ability to hold a fragrance and then steeped in one of a wide vari-
ety of aromatic substances; cf. Thphr. Od. 14-35; Dsc. 1. 42-63;
C. W. Shelmerdine, The Perfume Industry of Mycenaean Pylos
(Goteborg, 1985) 12-15. When of good quality, it could be quite
expensive; cf. Antiph. fr. 222; Men. fr. 283 Ko.; Hipparch. fr. 4.
For lists of various types of µ,vpov, e.g. Antiph. fr. 105;
Apollonius ap. Ath. 15. 688e-f; Hikes. ap. Ath. 15. 689c-e. For
the use of µvpov at symposia, cf. V. I n. µvpov in liquid rather
than agglutinated form was known as a-raK-r~(Thphr. HP ix. 4.
10) and was considered to be of the highest quality (cf. Men. Pn.
15-16 with Gomme-Sandbach ad loc.; Plin. Nat. 12. 68), but
here the point of the adjective a-raK-ro, applied to µvpov is also
that the perfume will be sprinkled on the hair. 8Epa.1rEuE:Cf.
frr. 14. 4 n.; 36. 7 0Epa1rEvaa,•; 37. 5•.
4-5 Ka.L ' aµupVT)v
' ,. ' 11 ' TE • • • I • • • I upn1s
/\Lt"a.vov ' EuwuEa.
' ·'·i::, Ka.p,rov:
' aµvpv71
'

and >.{fJavo,l>.,fJavw-r6,are myrrh and frankincense, i.e. the aro-

matic gums produced by several Arabian trees belonging to the
family Burseraceae (Commiphora spp. and Boswellia spp.,
respectively) and imported into the Greek world through Syria
(Hermipp. fr. 63. 13; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 36-7; Mnesim. fr. 4.
57-61; cf. Melanipp. PMG 757. 5-6; A. Ag. 1312 with i;Trikt.; E.
Ba. 144). Both words are of Semitic origin. For descriptions of
the trees and the way in which they were tapped and their gum
collected, cf. Hdt. iii. 107; Thphr. HP ix. 4; Plin. Nat. 12.
51-71; van Beck, BA 23 (1960) 70-95. Myrrh and frankincense
were routinely burned as offerings for the gods (e.g. S. fr. 370;
E. Tr. 1064-5; Ion 89-90; Ar. Nu. 426; Antiph. fr. 162. 4; Men.
Dysk. 449), inter alia as part of the standard proceedings at the
beginning of a symposium (Xenoph. fr. B 1. 7; E. Ion 1174-5;
Pl. Com. fr. 71. 9; Nicostr. Com. fr. 27 [initial n.]; Alex. fr. 252.
3 [initial n.] with Arnott ad loc.; Men. Sam. 158). Phryn. Eel. p.
157 Fischer attempts to distinguish between MfJavo, and >.,fJav-
w-r6,, arguing that the former is the tree, the latter the gum it
produced, but classical authors do not maintain the distinction;
cf. Lobeck ad loc. Syria was a Persian satrapy until conquered
by Alexander the Great beginning in 333. ,rupos: Frequently
 FRAGMENT 60 229

* in Homer (e.g. Il. 2. 415; 6. 182, 331; Od. 12. 68; cf. h.Merc.
108, 137). 1,10>.aKT}VEfflTEct,pT)v: is properly 'ash' (e.g.
TE'PPTJ
H. Il. 18. 25 -TJ*; 23. 251 -TJ*; Ar. Nu. 177, 1083), although the
word is used here (as at Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 29) to refer to coals,
in this case those placed in the brazier (laxap{s) where the
incense is to be burned (cf. Ar. Ra. 871; Alex. fr. 252. 3 with
Arnott ad Joe.). LI.-J./P. print µ,a>..ep~v(an anonymous conjec-
ture recorded by Schweighauser), a poetic adjective used in
early epic of raging fire (H. Jl. 9. 242; 20. 316; 21. 375; Hes. Sc.
18; Certamen 147; cf. A. Ch. 325; E. Tr. 1300) and thereafter in
metaphorical connection with burning (Pi. 0. 9. 22; S. OT 190;
cf. adesp. SH 1087) or with the extended sense 'devouring,
ravening' (A. Pers. 62; Ag. 141; Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(e). 10
[of the hands of banqueters]; Arist. PMG 842. 5). Cf. U. von
Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Aristoteles und Athen ii (Berlin,
1893) 407-8; Silk's argument at CQ NS 33 (1983) 322, that in the
historical period the word has no clearly understood meaning, is
unconvincing. µ,a>..ep6sseems also to have been understood to
mean 'glowing' or perhaps even 'slow-burning' (cf. S µ, 102
µ,a>..ep6v·>..aµ,1rp6v,a1ro86ev; Campbell on A.R. 3. 291 ), and if
µ,a>..ep~vis to be read here it would need to be taken in this weak-
ened sense. ACE's µ,aAaK~v, which both describes the physical
appearance of the layer of ash that covers a piece of burning
charcoal and can be used to mean 'gently burning' (cf. LSJ s.v.
I. 1), makes good sense, however, and we have with some hesi-
tation retained it. For the prosody of TE<ppTJv, cf. frr. 22. 4 n.; 57.
6 n. is * at H. Od. 22. 118, and other forms of the
(3ci>.>.E
word occasionally appear in line initial position (e.g. Il. 1. 52;
9. 435; 12. 37; Od. 20. 151; 21. 371). The standard verb for
placing incense on coals is imT{0TJp,t(e.g. Ar. Nu. 426; V. 96; Ra.
888; Pl. Com. fr. 71. 9; Antiph. fr. 162. 4). TrOVT)l,1EpLos:
Homeric vocabulary, normally in this sedes (e.g. Il. 1. 472; 2.
385; 17. 180; Od. 3. 486; 11. 11; 12. 24; cf. Hes. Sc. 396).
Euw6Ea KC1p1rov: Cf. the Homeric line end fJ,EA!TJDEa Kap1r6v* (Il.
18. 568; Od. 9. 94). Kap1rovalone appears* at Hes. Th. 216; Op.
172. evwSea is* at fr. 24. 10.
6-21 Cf. Anaxandr. fr. 2 ws S' €C1TE<pavw0TJV, ~ Tpa1ret elai,pETO I
ToaavT exovaa 1-'pwµ,a
A ' N Q , 0' oaa
" µ,a' -rovs ' I Kai' -ras
' 0eovs ' 0eas' ovo, ..,, evoov
,, "
,,
ov-r, N" '
71OEtveyw·, I ov-rws
" ,r
1rape.,,wv t XPTJC1TWS
A NY
ovK e.,,wv
' ,
TOTE
('Th e
moment I put on my garland, the table was brought in loaded
230 FRAGMENT 60

with as many types of food as, by the gods and goddesses, I had
never seen indoors. Thus I spent my life, t but I never lived as
I should have then' vel sim.).
6 Cf. fr. 57. 2-5. El''ITlYOYTL: The verb means 'drink one's fill'
(E. Cyc. 336; Ar. Pax 1143, 1156; Alex. fr. 25. 4; cf. Rutherford
p. 67), so that the perfect is 'be drunk' (Cratin. fr. 301. 2; Ar. Ee.
142). ♦EPETCa>: Sc. o 1rai, vel sim., the omission of which is
regular in contexts of this sort; cf. H. Od. 4. 213-14; X. Smp. v.
2; Matro SH 534. 73, 76; K-G i. 32-3. Contrast fr. 57. 3 with n.
ToLov6E:• at fr. 14. 4. Tpa.y111'a. (cognate with -rpwyw) is a
generic term for dainties of all sorts that were served along with
wine on the 'second tables' during symposia (esp. Nicostr. Com.
fr. 27. 1-3; Alex. fr. 190; Clearch. fr. 4. 3; Matro SH 534. 111).
For specific examples of -rpay~µ,a-ra, cf. vv. 7-10, 14-16; fr. 57;
Philox. Leuc. PMG 836(e). 4-23; Ephipp. fr. 13; Matro SH
534- I 12-18.
7-8 ya.a-rEpa.:i.e. a sausage or haggis for which the stomach mere-
ly provided a casing, as at H. Od. 18. I 18-19 yaa-repa ... I
eµ,1rAEL'YJV
KVLG'YJ, -rE Kai aiµ,a-ro, ('a stomach-sausage full of fat and
blood'). Cf. H. Od. 18. 44-5; 20. 25-7; Ar. Nu. 409 01r-rwv
yaa-repa ('as I was roasting a stomach-sausage'); Nicostr. Com.
fr. 2. 2; Eub. fr. 14. 5; Athenio fr. I. 28 yaa-rplov . .. wv0vAEvµ,evov
('a little stuffed stomach-sausage'); adesp. corn. fr. 114 yaa-repa,
I av-raiat µ,~-rpat, KaLKaAwv {wµ,wv 1TAea,('sows' stomachs, wombs
and all, full of lovely meat-broths'). Forms of the word are occa-
sionally• in Homer (e.g. II. 19. 225; 21. 180; Od. 17. 286; 18.
44). l''ITP'I"E♦8i)v uos: Sow's womb is referred to elsewhere
as a delicacy (esp. Antiph. fr. 219. 3 µ,~-rpav ... ~i>ia-rovKpea,
['sow's womb, the most delicious meat']; cf. Eub. fr. 109. 4;
Euphro fr. 8. 1-2; adesp. corn. fr. 125. 2 Kai.yaa-rptov TaKEpovTt
Kai µ,~-rpa, iaw, ['and a tender little stomach-sausage and per-
haps some sows' wombs']; Hipparch. SH 496; Plu. Mor. 733e)
and is several times described as stewed (Alex. fr. 198. 2-3;
Sopat. frr. 8; 18. 1; 21. 1 Kaibel) and served in slices (Telecl. fr.
1. 14; Sopat. frr. 18. 1; 21. 1 Kaibel), which suggests that it was
stuffed. For the recipe that follows here, cf. Lynk. ap. Ath. 3.
1ooe-f (a fragment of a description of the food served at one of
P to lemy ' s b anquets ) µ,'Y)-rpa,
' ' o"t.5 n Kat' 01T<p
... Ev ' • (' sows ' worn b m.
vinegar and silphium juice'). The pig was domesticated in Neo-
lithic times and was common in the Greek world in all periods.
 FRAGMENT 60 231

EVTE icu1.1&v~: Cf. fr. 24. 3 n. o~u8pL!JEL:Cf. fr. 23. 6 with nn.
aLAcf,&~: Cf. frr. 9. 1 n.; 46. 14 n.; 50. 2 aDl.c/nov•. EJ1J3EJ3a.waa.v:
eµ,{3E{3awTa is. at H. II. 5. 199; cf. eµ,f3Ef3aviaat H. II. 24. 81;
Hes. Th. 12; fr. 70. 12. The unusual feminine perfect participle
-f3E/3awaais a relatively late formation created by false analogy to
the masculine in -aw,, anticipated by such contracted forms as
/3Ef3waa(e.g. H. Od. 20. 14); cf. Chantraine, GH i. 43 1. For the
personification of the food, cf. v. 18; fr. 32. 7.
cr10 opv&8wv• •• yEVo~:A high-style periphrasis; e.g. H. II. 2. 852
~µ,,ovwv ylvo, ('the race of mules'; parodied at Matro SH 534.
40); Od. 20. 212 f3owv ylvo, ('the race of cows'); Ar. Av. 162a,
1707 'TTTTJV<>v opv{8wv ylvo, ('the winged race of birds'), 1727;
Antiph. fr. 173. 4 Toxpvaovv ... opv{8wv ylvo, ('the golden race
of birds'); Diph. fr. 43. 2-3 oaTpEwVYEVTJ I 1TavT0Sa1ra('every sort
of race of oysters'). The Greeks trapped and ate wild birds of
every sort (catalogues at e.g. Nicostr. Com. fr. 4. 3-5; Eub. fr.
120; Antiph. fr. 295; Mnesim. fr. 4. 47-9; cf. Pherecr. fr. 50.
5-6), as this passage also makes clear, although thrushes (K{x..\m)
are probably those mentioned most often specifically as
Tpay~µ,aTa (Alex. fr. 168. 3-5 with Arnott on v. 5; Men. fr. 451.
13-16 Ko.). Forms of opv,8E, are occasionally• in Homer (e.g.
II. 14. 290; 23. 865; Od. 2. 159, 181; cf. Hes. Op. 828).
ci1ra.Aovis here 'tender'; always a positive adjective when applied
to food (Ar. Lys. 1062; fr. 236; Pherecr. fr. 137. 10; Philox.
Leuc. PMG 836(b). 37-8; X. An. i. 5. 2; Diph. fr. 14. 2-3;
Epainet. ap. Ath. 14. 662d; cf. fr. 37. 5-6 n.; Ar. Av. 667-8;
Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 16). For the sedes of orrTwv,cf. fr. 37. 3 orrTov•.
G>V civ UffO.PXn / wp11:Cf. V. 2 with n.; fr. 35. 13 with n. For
cf. fr. 5. 12 urrapxETWwith n.
IJ'TTO.PX!/, Iupa.icoa&wv:Cf. frr.
12. 1 n.; 22. 3 l:vpaKoaw,•. Kottabos, a game that involved hurl-
ing wine lees at targets of various sorts, was at least allegedly
Sicilian in origin (Critias 88 B 2. 1; cf. Dicaearch. Hist. fr. 94
Wehrli; Call. fr. 69), but we know nothing more of specifically
Syracusan symposium customs than what Archestr. tells us
here. For the rejection of Syracusan advice generally, cf. fr. 46.
10-11 with nn. For the sedes of «1.1EA11aov, cf. H. II. 17. 9
a.µ,IATJaE•,697 a.µEATJaE•.
I 1-12 ff&VOUaL ••• J3a.Tpa.xwv Tpo1rov:/30.Tpaxo, is a comprehensive
word for a variety of tailless amphibians, including aquatic frogs
(as here), tree frogs, and even toads. Frogs do not drink in the
232 FRAGMENT 60

proper sense, but absorb water into their bodies through their
permeable skin and cloacal vents. Their natural affinity for
water nonetheless led to their being closely associated with
drinking, as the proverbial expression v8wp /JaTpaxq, ('water for
a frog'; of something in which one takes particular delight) (.E
Luc. 28. 9; S fJ 191; Zeno b. I I. 79; cf. Zenob. I I. 78 /JaTpaxois
olvoxoe,s ['you're pouring wine for frogs'], of something unwant-
ed) makes clear; cf. Pherecr. fr. 76. 5; Aristopho fr. 10. 3 v8wp 8£
11{veivfJcfrpaxos ('as for drinking water, consider me a frog');
Theoc. 10. 53-4 f.VKTOS () TW /JaTpaxw, 11a,8es, fJ{os· ov µ,e.\e8atvet I
TOVTO1Ttf.WlyxevvTa· 110.pean yap o.cf,8ovovaVT<p('The frog's life is
an enviable one, children; he doesn't worry about someone to
pour his drink, for he has it in abundance'); Batrach. 33-4; Luc.
Merc.Cond. 28. For adverbial Tp611ov(cf. fr. 14. 4 n.) with the
genitive, e.g. A. Ag. 49. 11ovov:Adverbial (and thus not to be
taken with Tp611ov). ou6EVieovTES:e8ovTES is the reading of
CEEust. and is explained by Eust. p. 773. 32 as a Doric form
of e8w (cf. Heracl. Mil. fr. 25 Cohn ap. Eust. 452. 20-1). We
have retained it on the ground that Archestr. may be mocking
Syracusan speech, especially since he goes on to urge his audi-
ence to ignore what Syracusans have to say (J-LT) irE£8ouKE£vo,s).
Forms of the participle of e8w are frequently• in Homer, often
preceded by a trochaic word in the accusative that tells what is
eaten (e.g. II. 10. 569; 21. 465; Od. 10. 143; 16. 110; cf. h.Ap.
365). ciXXoauis in its standard epic sedes (e.g. H. II. 1. 127,
401; Od. 4. 379; 9. 412; Hes. Op. 298,335; h.Cer. 69; h.Ap. 146).
Note the jingle bw ).~. Eo9E:Cf. fr. 12. I n.
12-13 These lines are apparently alluded to at Ath. 3. 101f, where
the speaker associates Archestr. with both the tradition of didac-
tic poetry and the teachings of Epicurus. Cf. test. 5; 6; 9.
13-16 For Archestr.'s preference for Athenian cakes over other,
simpler Tpay~µ,aTa, cf. Matro SH 534. 112-18 (a description of
a dinner-party set in Athens) lv 8' avTatatV [sc. Tats 8evTepms
Tpa11e,ats] l11ijv o.mot Kai 1TLOVa µ,ijAa, / poia{ Tf. GTac/,v.\a{TE ••• /
" O"' eyw
. . . I TWV '" ' ~,,a 8OJI a1TI\WS,
' ' OVOf.VOS ' \ " fl,EGTOS' O"' aVf.KEtf1,7JV.
' ' I ws
'
8£ i'8ov . . . I . . . 11AaKOVVTa,I 1TWSav E7Tf.tTa 11AaKOVVTOS lyw
8e{ov a11exotµ,71v;('On the second tables were pears and fat
apples, pomegranates, and grape-clusters. I ate none of these
things at all, but lay there stuffed. But when I saw the flat-cake,
how then could I keep away from the divine flat-cake?').
 FRAGMENT 60 233
13-15 For a diet consisting of broad beans, chickpeas, dried figs,
and other, similar food as evidence of rr-rwxet71,cf. Alex. fr. 167.
At Pl. R. 372c-d Socrates declares that he will allow the resi-
dents of his simple state fresh figs, chickpeas, and broad beans,
along with myrtle-berries and sweet acorns, as -rpay~µ,a-ra, and
Glaukon responds by comparing this to a city of pigs.
13 Dindorf (followed by Ll.-J./P.) emends to {3pwµ,a-ra·-rat\,.\ao'
EKeiva, with the paradosis (which is metrical) presumably to be
explained as editorial patchwork after a syllable was lost from
the final word. Since the substantive {3pw-r6vis used at fr. 3. 2 to
mean 'food' and since there is no problem with the adversative
sense of oi ... ye (cf. Denniston pp. 155-6), however, we retain
A 's a ' TQ
..,pwTQ' ' 6' Q/\/\Q
"\. \. y ' EKELVQ
' · (ye Ketva
· CE) . eKetva
' • IS . * at fr. 5.
10. TpaY'iJ-LaTa:Cf. v. 6 n. For the sedes of 1rict,uKE,cf. fr.
32. 2 rrecf,vK'9*with n.
14 1TTWXELTJS . • • KQK']s: rr-rwxet71 is not merely 'poverty' but
'beggary' (esp. Ar. Pl. 552-4; cf. H. Od. 17. 10-12; Tyrt. fr. 10.
3-4; Hdt. iii. 14. 7; Pl. Lg. 936c), and this passage thus presents
an extremely polarized view of Greek society. Cf. Introduction,
§§ 1v and v. A has KaA'q, (scarcely right with rr-rwxet71,but a typi-
cal polar error; corrected by Schweighauser) ecf,fJi],(corrupted
via attraction to the preceding word; corrected by Casaubon);
CE omit the words, along with the connective Kat's in v. 15, and
have rrapaoe{yµ,a-rafor rrapa.Oe,yµ,a-r'(a simple mistake after KaAi],
ecf,fJi], was removed from the text). ,rapa.6uyJ,La: A rrapa-
Ooyµ,a is a concrete example of something more abstract, and
thus occasionally by extension 'evidence' of its existence, as
here; cf. Ar. Pax 65 TO yap rrapa.Oetyµ,aTWV µ,avtwv aKove-re ('for
you are hearing proof of his madness'); CEG 815. 3 (c.350-300
BCE?) / avopeta, rrapa.Oetyµ,a('evidence of manliness'). ect,80(
T' epil3LV80L:Chickpeas ( Cicer arietinum; for ancient varieties, cf.
Thphr. HP viii. 5. 1, 6. 5), like Kvaµ,o, (cf. v. 15 with n.), were
an old, traditional crop (H. ll. 13. 589). They were either eaten
green (Crobyl. fr. 9; Phan. Hist. fr. 43 Wehrli) or dried and then
boiled (as here; cf. Pherecr. fr. 89) or roasted (Ar. Pax 1136;
Pherecr. fr. 170; Phan. Hist. fr. 43 Wehrli), and are frequently
included in catalogues of -rpay~µ,a-ra and the like (Philox. Leuc.
PMG 836(e). 20; Xenoph. 21 B 22. 3; Mnesim. fr. 7. 5-6;
Ephipp. fr. 13. 2; Crobyl. fr. 9; Phan. Hist. fr. 43 Wehrli; cf. Ar.
Ee. 606).
234 FRAGMENT 60

15 KUO.J,Lot: Variously known today as Windsor, broad, or fava

beans (Viciafaba); an old, traditional crop (H. J/. 13. 589; cf. Ar.
Eq. 41). Kvaµ.oi occurred in both black and white varieties (cf. H.
II. 13. 589; Ar. Lys. 693; Thphr. CP iv. 12. 7; pace Stadter
[below], Kva.µ.ov!. x,\wpov!. at Batrach. 125 is a reference to 'green'
[i.e. undried] Kvaµ.oi rather than to the white variety thereof) and
were accordingly used at Athens for sortition, with one or more
white beans included among a number of black ones (cf. Stadter
on Plu. Per. 27. 1). Kvaµ.oi appear in catalogues of Tpay~µ.aTa at
Pl. R. 372c [vv. 13-15 n.]; Ephipp. fr. 13. 2; and Phan. Hist. fr.
43 Wehrli (cf. Anaxandr. fr. 42. 43), and were eaten raw (Phan.
Hist. fr. 43 Wehrli), boiled (cf. Timocl. fr. 23. 3-4), and roast-
ed (cf. Alex. fr. 139), precisely like JplfJw8oi (v. 14 with n.).
J,Lij>.a:
Probably simply 'apples', although the term is also used
more broadly of a variety of tree-fruits, including quinces (Ath.
3. 81a), citrons (Ar. V. 1056 with MacDowell ad Joe.), and
apparently apricots or peaches (Ar. Nu. 978 with Dover ad Joe.;
Nie. fr. 50). µ.-q,\a are included in catalogues of Tpay~µ.aTa at
Ephipp. fr. 13. 5; Klearchos fr. 87 Wehrli; and Matro SH 534.
112 (cf. Ar. Lys. 856; Pherecr. frr. 113. 26; 158. 1; Eub. fr. 2.
3-4), and appear in a banquet-catalogue at Anaxandr. fr. 42. 54
(cf. Ar. V. 1268h-<); Pax 1001). laxa.&s: Dried figs were, by
ancient standards, very sweet (e.g. Ar. fr. 681) and are referred
to specifically as Tpay~µ.aTa at Pl. R. 372c [vv. 13-15 n.];
Klearchos fr. 87 Wehrli ap. Ath. 14. 649a; Deinon FGrH 690 F
12; and probably in Theopomp. Com. fr. 12. a.>.>.a.:
• at frr.
5. 9; 40. 1. ir>.aKouvTa.: 1r,\aKov!. is a generic term for flat
(i.e. unleavened) cakes (cf. Ath. 14. 643e-8c), and although
honey is sometimes said to be poured over 1r,\aKovvTE!. as a sauce
(e.g. Ar. Ach. 1130; Magn. fr. 2), here it appears instead to be an
ingredient used to produce a cake such as a µ.E,\LTTOvTTa (e.g.
Nicopho fr. 6. 2) or µ.E,\{1rTJKTov(e.g. Antiph. frr. 79; 138. 4). For
1r,\aKovvTE!. in catalogues of symposium-goods and the like, e.g.
Anaxandr. fr. 42. 54; Alex. fr. 252. 4; Klearch. fr. 87 Wehrli;
Matro SH 534. 116-18; Philippid. fr. 20. 1; Diph. fr. 80. 1;
Pamphil. Sic. SH 597. 2. For specifically Attic 1r,\aKOVVTE!. as
a delicacy, cf. Pl. R. 404d (where the term used is 1reµ.µ.aTa);
Hippolochos of Macedon ap. Ath. 4. 13oc-d.
16-18 The MSS have the imperative ai'vEi, but since there is no
point in enjoining someone else to praise Athenian 1r,\aKovvTE!. in
 FRAGMENT 60 235
a passage where the narrator's own preferences are to the fore,
we print Brandt's ui.v&>;cf. frr. 10. 1; 59. 5. ~8""'laLv:
Adverbial, 'in Athens' (e.g. Th. v. 47. 9; Ar. Ach. 900; Lys. 18.
13; X. HG iii. 1. 1; D. 20. 29; Amphis fr. 14. 4). Ei.6E l-'11
KTA.:Although the general sense of the passage is reasonably
clear, the specifics are difficult. ACE have El ~Eµ,~, av 1rov, 'but
otherwise, if ever you have it', which makes no sense, and Ll.-
J ./P. accordingly print El ~Eµ,~ aihou I aihov lxr,,, a paleograph-
ically simple correction, although avTOU I avT6v is awkward.
After :40~v17aivin v. 16, adverbial avTov is most naturally taken
as a reference to that city, and since it is inconceivable that
one could not purchase an Athenian 1rAaKov, when present in
Athens, the clause would then need to be understood as a com-
pressed way of saying 'if you are not in Athens and therefore
can't get an Athenian-made cake', which is difficult although not
impossible. The alternative is to understand avTov in the appar-
ently unparalleled sense 'there, in whatever place you happen to
be', in which case the passage is compressed but clear: 'If you
don't have it (i.e. Athenian honey cake) there (i.e. where you
are), go elsewhere and look for Attic honey, since this is what
makes that (i.e. the cake) especially flavourful'. The first possi-
bility seems preferable to the second, but neither is entirely
satisfying and it may be that some deeper corruption lies behind
the paradosis. 1,LEAL
••• / 'ATTLKov:Attic honey, especially that
produced from the wild thyme on Mt. Hymettos, was widely
regarded as the finest in the world (Ar. Th. 1192; Antiph. fr.
177. 1-3; Phoenicid. fr. 2. 1; [Men.] EvyK. I. 227-8 Jaekel; Str.
9. 399; Plu. Dio 58. 2; Plin. Nat. 21. 57; cf. Ar. Pax 252-4; Plin.
Nat. 11. 32). Elsewhere, honey is occasionally included in cata-
logues of food for banquets and symposia (Stesich. fr. 179(i). 2;
Xenoph. fr. B 1. 9-10; Ar. V. 676; Anaxandr. fr. 42. 44; Antiph.
frr. 273. 2; 295. 1; Men. fr. 264. 5 Ko.; Athenio fr. 1. 33; adesp.
corn. fr. 1073. 13), and is not only poured on top of cakes of
various sorts (cf. v. 15 n.) but also used as a sauce for meat (Ar.
Ach. 1040; Pl. Com. fr. 188. 8-9) and cheese (Pherecr. fr. 50.
6-7), and could be added to µ,vTTwT6, (garlic-paste salad; cf. fr.
23. 5-6 n.) (Ar. Pax 252). For bee-keeping, an important agri-
cultural activity in the ancient world (e.g. Ar. Nu. 43-5; Philem.
fr. 105. 1-3), see Jones, Graham, and Sackett, BSA 68 (1973)
397-412. a:rrEA8wv:The participle eAOwvand various corn-
236 FRAGMENT 60

pounds thereof (although never a1rEA8w11)occur frequently in

line final position in Homer (e.g. II. 1. 269; 4. 334, 539; Od. 3.
36; 4. 630; 10. 97; cf. h.Ap. 168). TouT' EO"T' o: Prosaic
phraseology (e.g. Is. 2. 23; Arist. GA 727a25; Mete. 1033b7;
EE 1225a25-6, 1236b38). KEivov: i.e. the Attic 1rAaKovs-.
uf3pu"TI": Not 'proud' (LSJ) but 'aggressively flavourful' vel
sim. (cf. Ll.-J./P. ad loc.); epic and generally poetic vocabulary
(e.g. H. II. 13. 633; Od. 6. 120 = 9. 175; Hes. Th. 307,514; h.Ap.
278; A. Supp. 30; S. Ai. 1088; E. Andr. 977; Supp. 728). vfJp,a-r~s-
is used of new, scarcely potable wine at Ael. Ep. 8, the idea
apparently being that the wine treats the mouth 'insolently'.
Here it is a term of approbation, as (in a different context) at Ar.
Nu. 1068-<) ov yap 1711 I ovo' ~OVS'Ell'TOLS'a-rpwµ,aaw ('For
vfJpta7"Y/S'
he was neither roguishly virile nor any good in bed') with Dover
ad loc. For the personification of the food, cf. fr. 32. 7 lanv o'
, ',\ aaTOS'.
aKO
19-21 A striking development of the commonplace (subsequently
associated with Epicureanism) that since death is ever-impending
and irreversible, one ought to enjoy life while one can (e.g.
Mimn. fr. I. 1-2; Choerilus lasius? SH 335. 1-2 EOEiows- O'TL
, E.,,vs-
w,1,
0J/1'/TOS' ,
aov 0vµ,ov
, aEsE
w t. / , 0a ,\,ir,ai· 0avovn
TEp1roµ,EVOS' , w
ao, ovns-
OV1JULS'['Keep in mind that you are mortal and enjoy yourself by
having a pleasant time at feasts; for nothing is any good once you
are dead']; Philetair. fr. 7. 1-6 -rt oEi yap ov-ra 0J/1'/-rov,tKE-rEvw,
• I 1T,\1JV
1TOLELII ' 'TJOEWS'
•11 , ':,1}11' fJ,WV Ka0' 1}/J,Epav,
r • 'TOIi • , I Eav
" EXl/
w '0Ev;
'TLS'01TO
•

... I ... I Eis- avpwv oi (µ,7Joi) cf,pov-r{,ELvon / la-rai ['For what

ought someone who is mortal to do, I ask you, other than get as
much pleasure as he can out of life on a day-to-day basis, if he
has the resources? And as for tomorrow, he shouldn't worry
about what is going to happen']; Amphis fr. 8 1ri11E,1ra,,E· 0J/1'/T<>S'
, fJ, ',\, , , • ,
o ws-, o ,yos- ov1r, yr, xpovos-·
I a, 0ava-ros-
, , , , , ~., t.
o 0ava-ros-Eanv, av a1ra5 TLS'
a1ro8&.vr,['Drink! Enjoy yourself! Life is mortal; your time on
earth is short. Death is immortal, once you die']; Nisbet-
Hubbard on Hor. c. i. 9. 13; Ameling, ZPE 60 [1985] 35-43).
Here, however, the claim is that the only alternative to living a
life of sympotic pleasure is death itself; cf. Theophil. fr. 12. 3-4
• yap
EL ' a.,,E "fJ'WV -ras-
'-I.',\ o, 'TLS''TOV ' 'TJOOJ/aS',
'11 ' / KaTa,\ Et1TE'T
I , '11'
OVOEJ/aw,\,\O 1T,\'1JII
['for if someone
-rE8v7JK£11ai were to remove the pleasures from
life, there would be nothing left but to die']. E>.Eu8Epov:
'free' as opposed to servile, the surface point being that a free
 FRAGMENT 60 237
man, unlike a slave, can choose to live however he wishes (cf.
Arist. Pol. 1317b11-13 tv [sc. a71µEfov l,\Ev8Ep{as] Se To{ijv ws
QI,\
,-,ov I
ETaL •
TLS. TOVTO \
yap "',\8'
T7JS w ~l,I.
E EV Eptas Epyov ELVaL
w
.,,aa,v, EL1TEp •
TOV
Sov,\ov ovTos To{ijv µ~ ws {3ov,\ETai ['One mark of freedom is to
live as one pleases. For they say that this is the function of free-
dom, given that living not as one pleases is the lot of a slave'])
and can therefore adopt a life of luxury. The implication is
nonetheless clearly that only the wealthy are truly free; cf. vv.
13-15 with v. 14 n.; Heracl. Pont. fr. 55 Wehrli ap. Ath. 12.
> \
5 I 2 b ECJTL \
yap \ \ "I:, 8 \ \ ,I.• ',\ 8I
TO /J,EV 7JOECJ a, KaL TO Tpv.,,av E EV Epwv, ...
\ I:,\
TO OE
1rovEivSov,\wv Kai Ta1reivwv ('for to enjoy oneself and live luxuri-
ously is the mark of free men, whereas to work hard is the mark
of slaves and the lowly'). l,\Ev8Epov is• at H. II. 6. 455, 528; 16.
831; 20. 193.
2~1 Note the crescendo; cf. [A.] PV 152-4 El yap µ' v1ro yijv
vep8Ev 8' .it,Sov I TOVVEKpoSeyµovos Els a1repavTOVI Ta.pTapov ~KEV
('Would that he had sent me under the earth and beneath
Hades, receiver of the dead, into boundless Tartaros!').
tcQTO. TOUl3upci8pouicui.TupTcipou: Cf. H. II. 8. 13-14 f,{,pw ls
Ta.pTapov ~EpOEVTa,I Tij,\E µ&.,\', ~XL{3&.8,aTOV V1TO x8ov6s ECJ'TL
{3epE8-
pov ('I will hurl him into murky Tartaros, very far away, where
is the deepest pit beneath the earth'). At Athens, To{3&.pa8pov
('the Pit') was the name for a rocky cleft slightly outside the city
walls into which public enemies were thrown for execution (cf.
Hdt. vii. 133. 1; Ar. Eq. 1362; Nu. 1448-9; Ra. 574; Pl. 431,
1109; X. HG i. 7. 20; Pl. Grg. 516d; Alex. fr. 159. 1 with Arnott
ad loc.; W. Judeich, Topographie von A then [Munich, 1931] 140;
I. Barkan, Capital Punishment in Ancient Athens [Diss. Univ. of
Chicago, 1935; reprint New York, 1979] 54-62) and is some-
times used by extension to refer to death itself (Men. Dysk. 394
~ 575 a1ray' els To{3&.pa8pov['take it off to the Pit!']; adesp. corn.
frr. 1006. 10; 1111. 1; 1147. 41; Luc. Am. 5). Tartaros is the
dark, boundless region beneath Hades (cf. H. II. 8. 16; Hes. Th.
, , ~, " , \ ,, ',\ w / ,
720-1' 724-5 EVVEa O av VVKTas TE KaL 'Y//J,aTa xa KEOSaKµwv EK
yai7Js Kanwv, oEKaT'l}
I I I:, I ' ,
K ES apTapov LKOL an d a b ronze anvt·1 for
TI ., ['

nine days and nights descending from earth would come on the
tenth day to Tartaros'], 740-1 x&.aµ' µey'. ouSe KE 1TO.VTa TE,\Ea-
cf,6povEls lv,avTov I oJSas iKoLT' ['a great gulf, nor would you reach
its threshold in a full year']) in which the Titans were impris-
oned, and is treated by Hesiod as one of the four primeval ele-
238 FRAGMENT 60

ments (Th. 119 with West ad loc.; cf. Ar. Av. 693; Musae. 2 B
14). TapT<ipov is • at Hes. Th. 807. The word is of uncertain
etymology (cf. Chantraine, DE s.v.); the ancient association
with Tapaaaw ('disturb') is accepted by West on Hes. Th. 119.
oAE8povis routinely • in Homer (e.g. II. 2. 873; 6. 16, 57; Od. 1.
11; 2. 152; 3. 297; cf. Hes. Th. 326). 'ijicELv:• at H. Od. 13.
325. a-rQ6LOUi o.vQpi81,LOUi:The aTaO,ov (stadion, = approx.
150-200 yds. [c. 140-185 m.]) was the standard Greek measure
of distance and contained 6 1rA/8pa, 100 opyvi'ai, or 600 1roOEs-
('feet'), the precise length of which varied from one place to the
next. Cf. Hdt. ii. 6. 3 with Lloyd ad loc.; Hero Mech. p. 16. 8-<J
Bruins.

DUBIA

Fragment 61 (1o·Brandt, SH 141) = Klearchos fr. 81

Wehrli, ap. Ath. 7. 285c-d
"\,
K 11£apxo, ~,
0 0
If '
1T£p11TaT1JTLKOS
' .. \ .. \ .. '.J.. ,
f.V TOIS 1Tf.PI 1rapo1µ.1wv 1Tf.PI T1JSa.,,v11, '1'1JC11.
o,a TO
.J.. , t' ' '

µ.1Kpov 0£iu9ai 1rvpo, lv Toi, T1}yavo,, oi 1T£pi :4.pxiuTpaTOV lm{JaAOVTa,

\ , , \ 9 ' , ,y
K£11£vovu1v f.'TTI Epµ.ov T1Jyavov u11,ovuav a.,,a,p£1v·
'J.. ... •
aµ.a
~'
o
,,1.
,11TTa1 Kai
\ ,y
CJ11,£1,
, ., '9' ~-,,
Ka 9a1T£P TOV11aiov, EV v,. 010 llf.'Yf.Tal
..IOf.
.., 1rvp
• a'l'V1J·
'.l.'"

habent ACE
l1r1fJa>.oVTas
Kaibel: l-rr,fJa.>.>.ovus
ACE i'8£]£la£ CE

Klearchos the Peripatetic philosopher in his On Proverbs says about

small-fry: 'Because they need only a small fire when cooked in skillets,
Archestratos' followers suggest that one throw them onto a hot skillet and
then take them off when they begin to sizzle. As soon as they come into
contact with the heat, they immediately begin to sizzle, precisely like olive
oil. Therefore the saying goes: "The small-fry saw the fire".'

aitouaQY o.♦QLpELY
can be analysed as part of a hexameter line and
sounds like a poetic expression, and on the traditional inter-
pretation of this passage o[ 1rEpi 'ApxiaTpaTov ('Archestratos'
followers') is understood as a periphrasis for Archestr. himself.
If that is true, the verses in question must have followed more
or less directly after fr. 11. It is at least equally likely, however,
that the phrase means nothing more than 'authors on gastro-
 FRAGMENT 61 239

nomic subjects' OJ AMPHI TINA - OJ

(cf. M. Duboisson,
PERI TINA: Its Meanings and Their Evolution [Memoire de
Licencie, Universite de Liege, 1977] 57-151, esp. 139-40) and
that there is no specific reference to the Hedupatheia. In any
case, Klearchos (cf. test. 4; 5) cites oi 1TEpL)lpxea'Tpa'TOV only in
order to explain the proverb 1rvpa.q,vTJ we
('The small-fry saw the
fire'), glossed in a slightly variant form at Zenob. II. 32 = AB
p. 472. 26-8 as a way of describing something accomplished
very quickly. For a.<J,vai and the manner in which they were pre-
pared, cf. fr. 1 I. 1 n., 8--9 n. For the T~yavov, cf. fr. 1 I. 8--9 n.

Fragment62,ap.Ath.7.294e-f

J1pxlc1Tpa-ro, 0£ o'TOVaUTOV .Eapoava1ra.AA<p ,~aa, {3fov 1repi 'TOV €V 'P6ocp yaAeov

\, \ , \ 1' r ,.
I\Eywv -rov av-rov Etvat 1/YEITat -rep 1rapa
,. \ 'Pwµaiot,I , >\
fLET av,.wv
,. \ .J..,
Kai CT'TE'l'avwv Et, -ra
> \

.
,:, - .I. , • .I. , '
Oft1TVa 1TEPL'l'Epoµevcp ECT'TE'l'avwµEVWV Kat 'TWV 'l'EPOV'TWV av-rov
,
aKKL1T7/CTLOV.
- .I. , • ' \ , ,
Kal\OVfLEVOV 'TE

habent ACE
{~eras] {71>.wcras
Nauck

Archestratos, who lived the same life as Sardanapallos, in his discussion

of the thresher shark in Rhodes considers it the same fish as the one
which, among the Romans, is carried around at banquets accompanied by
pipes and garlands, with those carrying it garlanded as well, and is called
the sturgeon.

will not fit into dactylic hexameters

a.KKt1T~aios- (cf. fr. 40. 3 with n.)
and Archestr. is far too early-and in any case much too
Hellenocentric-to have included information about Roman ban-
queting customs in his poem. Either Athenaios has made a mis-
take, therefore, or Archestr. somehow implied that the fish known
as the ya,\e6s- in Rhodes (cf. fr. 22. 1) could be identified with the
sturgeon, and all the rest of the information contained in
Athenaios' note is his own (somewhat misleading) gloss on that
observation. For the Romans' love of the sturgeon, e.g. Plaut. fr.
16-20 Lindsay; Lucil. 1238-40 Marx; Hor. Serm. ii. 2. 46-8. For
Sardanapallos (i.e. Ashurbanipal), cf. test. 5 with n.
Fragment63,ap.Ath.7.318f
 FRAGMENT 63

'E1T{xapµ,o,o' EV1lf3a, yaµ,<.p[fr. 61 Kaibel]- 1TWAV1TO{

TE UTJ1T{a,
TE Ka, 1TOTava,
Tw8{oE, Ix& ovawo71,f30>.f31T1, 1
[fr.
ypaia, T Ep18aKwOu,.)tpxlaTpaTO<;ol <f,71a1·
54 seq.] .dwp1Eic;o' aihov o,a TOV w KaAOVCTI w,
1TWAV1TOV, 'E1T{xapµ,o,.Kat
l:,µ,wv{o71,o' l<f,71
[PMG 514]· 1TWAV1TOV o,,~µ,uo,. EUTI
)tTTIKOIoi 1TOVAV1TOVV.
oi TWVCTEAaxwowv· Ta xovopwo71o' OVTWMyETal.
rrovAwoSe,yaAeo{ TE Kuve,.
habent ACE
1ro.\V1To~£S
CE

Epicharmos in his Marriage of Hebe [fr. 61 Kaibel]: 'octopi and cuttlefish

and winged squid/ and the foul-smelling miniature squid and soft-fleshed
sea-crabs'. And Archestratos says: [fr. 54 follows]. The Dorians call the
octopus a polypos, using a long initial 'o', as Epicharmos does. And
Simonides as well said [PMG 514]: 'looking for a polypos'. But Attic
authors say poulypous. It is one of the selachids; this is the term used for
cartilaginous creatures.
Octopi and thresher sharks.

Schweighiiuser identified these words (which close Athenaios' dis-

cussion of the octopus) as a poetic fragment, and Meineke took
them to be a continuation of the text of fr. 54 after a digression on
the various spellings of rrwAvrro,lrrovAurrov, ('octopus'). Although
the words could be interpreted as part of a dactylic hexameter,
however, they need not be Archestratean and we have accordingly
printed them separately here. For the octopus, cf. fr. 54. 1 n. For
the thresher shark, cf. fr. 22. 1-2 n.
 APPENDIX

Q. Ennius, Hedyphagetica =
Varia 33--44 Vahlen =SH 193, ap.
Apul. Apol. 39. 2 (p. 44 Helm)

Q. Ennius hedyphagetica [a] vorsibus scripsit; innumerabilia genera pis-

cium enumerat, quae scilicet curiose cognorat. Paucos vorsus memini, eos
dicam:
omnibus ut Clipea praestat mustela marina,
mures sunt Aeni, aspra ostrea plurimi Abydi.
Mytilenae est pecten Caradrumque apud Ambraciai.
Brundisii sargus bonus est; hunc, magnus si erit, sume.
apriculum piscem scito primum esse Tarenti. 5
Surrenti (tu) elopem fac emas, glaucumque apud Cumas.
quid scarum praeterii cerebrum lovis paene supremi
(Nestoris ad patriam hie capitur magnusque bonusque),
melanurum, turdum, merulamque umbramque marinam?
polypus Corcyrae, calvaria pinguia acarnae, 10
purpura, muriculi, mures, dukes quoque echini.
Alios etiam multis vorsibus decoravit, et ubi gentium quisque eorum,
qualiter assus aut iurulentus optime sapiat.
habent F eiusque apographon ,j,
1 ut Clipea] at Clipea Turnebus: ad Clipeam Vahlen 2-3 post 11 transpos.
Schmidt 2 Aeni aspra Helm: aeniaspera F: aeniaspera ,j, Abydi vulg.:
abidimus F,j, 3 Ambraciai [finis] Salmasius: umbraciai finis F,j,: ambraciai
finis ,j,2 6 Surrenti tu Baehrens: surrenti a F,j,: sed Surrenti Leo 7 cere-
brum ,j,2 : celebrum F,j, suppremi F 8 Nestoris] Hektoris Anon. ap.
Thompson p. 240 9 umbramque ,j,Pc:umbra inque F,j,•c 10 acarnae
Salmasius: came F,j, 11 purpura vulg.: purpuram F,j, muriculi Turnebus:
marriculi F,j, mures F,j,: murex Casaubon

Quintus Ennius wrote a Hedyphagetica in verse; he lists countless types of

fish, which he has clearly studied carefully. I remember a few verses,
which I will recite:
Just as the sea-weasel at Clipea surpasses all others,
mussels are most abundant at Ainos, rough-shelled oysters at
Abydos.
The scallop is found in Mytilene and in Ambrakian Charadrus.
The sargue is good in Brindisi; if it is big, buy it.
Be aware that the boar-fish is of the highest quality at
Taren tum. 5
Be sure to buy the elops in Surrentum and the glaukos in Cumae.
242 APPENDIX: Q. ENNIUS, HEDYPHAGET/CA

Why have I passed over the parrot-wrasse, a veritable brain

of Jove the Highest
(it is big and good when caught in Nestor's homeland),
the blacktail, the rainbow wrasse, the blackbird-fish, and
the maigre?
At Corcyra there is octopus, fat bass heads, 10
purple shellfish large and small, mussels, and sweet sea-urchins.
He honoured many other fish with his verses, and (tells) among which
people, and how roasted or stewed, each of them tastes best.

Apuleius' introductory and closing comments suggest that he may be

quoting scattered snatches of the Hedyphagetica ('Pleasant Eating' vel
sim.) rather than a continuous section of the text, and make it clear that
the poem included detailed advice on the preparation of individual
foodstuffs of a sort not found in the eleven extant verses. Although at least
one passage of Ennius' poem appears to be drawn more or less directly
from Archestr. (vv. 2-3), however, it is also apparent that it was an adap-
tation rather than a simple translation of the Hedupatheia. In particular,
Ennius mentions commodities and places unlikely to have been discussed
by his predecessor, including Greek sites founded after the Hedupatheia
was written (v. 1) and non-Greek sites as well (vv. 4, 6), and the catalogue
of individual foods to be found in Kerkyra in vv. 10-11 is unlike anything
anywhere in the extant fragments of Archestr. Cf. G. Schmid, De
Archestrati Gelensis et Qu. Ennii Fragmentis Quibusdam (St. Petersburg,
1896). Skutsch pp. 38--9 argues that in v. 3 the addition of a reference to
Ambrakia in the reworking of Archestr. fr. 7 suggests that Ennius had
been there, and Skutsch therefore dates the Hedyphagetica to sometime
after the Ambrakian expedition of 189/8 BCE. Given the frequency with
which Ambrakia appears in the Hedupatheia, this is scarcely a compelling
argument as it stands. If Skutsch is nonetheless correct, the apparent
metrical crudeness of the Hedyphagetica as compared to the Annales ought
probably to be explained as a result of the difference in genres rather than
as the product of experimentation by the poet in an early work. Cf.
Lindsay pp. 1-2; Skutsch pp. 39, 45 n. 8. What follows is intended not as
a comprehensive commentary on Ennius but as a contribution to our
understanding of the relationship between his Hedyphagetica and
Archestr.'s poem.
I omnibus ut Clipea praestat mustela marina: Cf. fr. 20. 1-3 Kai y6y-
ypo, ... O<;T€ TOUOVTOV I TWVaAAwv 7T'1VTWV ov,wv Kpau[ av-r6,, oaov 7T€pI
8vvvo, om6-ra-ro, TWV<f,avAo-ra-rwv
KopaK{vwv ('And a conger eel, which is
itself as much superior to all other dishes as the fattest tuna is to the
utterly worthless raven-fish'). Clipea: i.e. 'Amr{, (cf. Str. 6. 277), a
city on the North African coast, called after the high, prominent hill on
 APPENDIX: Q. ENNIUS, HEDYPHAGETICA 243

which it stood. According to Str. 17. 834, '.AU?T[; was founded by

Agathokles of Syracuse in c.310 BCE, which is considerably later than
the likely date of composition of Archestr.'s poem. mustela mari-
na: Presumably the same as the Greek yaM7Jlya).ij, an unidentified her-
bivorous rock-fish (cf. fr. 46. 15-16 n.) which Aelian NA 15. 11 tenta-
tively associates with the i;1raTo; (cf. fr. 28. 1 n.); probably a member of
the cod family (Gadidae). Cf. Ar. fr. 732 yaAijv KaTa1T£1TWK£V ('he has
swallowed down a ya.\ij'); Thompson pp. 38-<J.
2-3 Cf. fr. 7. 1-3 (on which these verses are clearly modelled) with nn.;
Hor. Serm. ii. 4. 30-4 lubrica nascentes implent conchylia lunae; / sed non
omne mare est generosae fertile testae. / murice Baiano melior Lucrina
peloris, / ostrea Circeis, Miseno oriuntur echini, / pectinibus patulis iactat
se molle Tarentum. aspra: A rare syncopation (cf. V. Aen. 2. 379;
Stat. Th. 1. 622), perhaps reflecting colloquial pronunciation.
Mytilenae: For the resolved first princeps, cf. v. 9 melanurum; Annales
fr. 511 Skutsch capitibus nutantis pinos rectosque cupressos. Such ana-
paestic verse openings find parallels in the so-called 'acephalic' lines of
Homer but were surely not a feature of Archestr.'s poem.
Caradrum: Charadros or Charadra (Gk. X&.paopos-,Xap&.opa) was a
small city located on the north coast of the Ambrakian gulf; cf. Plb. 4.
63. 4; 21. 26. 7. Failure to understand that apud functions as a
postpositive governing Caradrum (cf. Lucret. 6. 747) likely led a scribe
to add finis (expelled by Salmasius) at line end; cf. v. 6 n.; Skutsch
pp. 38-9. Ambrakiai: Cf. fr. 16. 1 n.
4 Brundisii: Brundisium was a Messapian rather than a Greek city and
is therefore unlikely to have been mentioned by Archestr. Little is
known of the history of the place in the 5th and 4th c., but in 244 it
received a Roman colony, which perhaps helps explain its presence in
Ennius' poem. magnus si erit: Cf. fr. 14. 1 n. sargus: For the
sargue, cf. fr. 37. 3 n. sume: Equivalent to the Archestratean .\a{U,
'buy' (cf. fr. 11. 3-4 with n.).
5 apriculum piscem: For the boar-fish, cf. fr. 16. 2 n. Tarenti:
Tarentum was the dominant economic and political power among the
Greek cities of Southern Italy in the late classical period and was also a
place of considerable military significance during the Second Punic
War. Tarentine scallops are praised at Hor. Serm. ii. 4. 34 (vv. 2-3 n.]
and purple Tarentine cloth made with dye from the murex (cf. v. 11
with n.) was famous, at least among the Romans (Corn. Nep. ap. Plin.
Nat. 9. 137; Hor. Ep. ii. 1. 207).
6 Surrenti: Surrentum may originally have been a Greek colony but was
under Oscan control in the 4th c. and therefore seems unlikely to have
been mentioned by Archestr., particularly since it lies considerably
north of the other places in Italy to which the poet refers. elopem:
For the elops, cf. fr. 12. 1 n. fac emas: A colloquialism equivalent
244 APPENDIX: Q. ENNIUS, HEDYPHAGETICA

in sense to the Archestratean wvov, which occurs in this verse position

at fr. 16. 2. glaucumque: For the glaucus (Gk. y,\avKo,), cf. fr. 21.
1 n. apud Cumas: Cumae was probably the earliest Greek colony
on the Italian mainland (cf. Str. 5. 243) but fell to the Samnites in 421.
Like Surrentum, it lies relatively far north on the west coast of the
Italian peninsula and therefore seems unlikely on several counts to have
been mentioned by Archestr. Str. 5. 243 comments on the exceptional
quality of the Cumaean tuna-fisheries (K7/TEiai; cf. fr. 35. 3-4 n.).
Skutsch pp. 38--<)suggests that Lucretius was thinking of this line and
of v. 3 Caradrumque apud at 6. 747 Cumas apud. For the prosody of
apud (brevis brevians), cf. W. M. Lindsay, Early Latin Verse2 (Oxford,
1922; reprint 1968) 35--<J•
7-8 quid ... praeterii: An unusual 'reverse' praeteritio, in which the
poet pretends to catch himself inadvertently neglecting certain items;
for the rhetorical question, cf. frr. 36. 2; 47. 2-3 with nn. scarum:
For the scarus (Gk. aKapo,), cf. fr. 14. 1 n. An Eastern Mediterranean
fish and thus rare in Italy; cf. Quint. 5. 10. 24; Thompson p. 240. For
the prosody, cf. v. 6 with n. cerebrum Iovis paene supremi:
The expression Llio, iyKief,a,\o, ('the brain of Zeus') was proverbial for
sublime food (cf. Zenob. III. 41 bri n.iw ~0111Ta8ovv-rwv ['in reference to
those living luxuriously'], citing Klearch. fr. 51b Wehrli; Eup. fr. 312
with K-A ad loc.; Ephipp. fr. 13. 6 [in a list of foods]), and Schmidt
accordingly suggested that these words were a translation of the words
utf,fo-rovLlio, iyKiq,a,\ov somewhere in Archestr.'s poem. Both inra-ro, and
utf,ia-ro,were used as epithets of Zeus (e.g. Pi. N. 1. 60; 11. 2; A. Eu. 28;
D. 21. 52). Nestoris ... patriam: A high-style circumlocution for
Pylos (cf. H. II. 2. 77; Od. 3. 4) and thus for the coastal regions of
Messenia (cf. Str. 8. 336). capitur: Cf. frr. 21. 2 C1Eµ.vo, yap a.MaKE-
'Tat iv -rEvayEaai('for an outstanding one is caught in the shallows'); 42.
6 iv 8' 'Epv8pai, aya8~ 811pEvE-rai alyia,\in, ('and in Erythrai it is a good
one when caught near the shore'). magnusque bonusque:
Seemingly an adaptation of the Homeric line end ~v, TEµ.lya, TE/ (e.g.
II. 2. 653; 3. 167), appropriate in the context of a reference to Nestor.
-que . .. -que is high poetic language; cf. E. Fraenkel, Elementi Plautini
in Plauto (Florence, 1960) 199-201.
9 melanurum: The melanurus (Gk. µ.EAavovpo,) is Oblada melanura, L.,
a common small Mediterranean fish, caught with hook and line at Opp.
H. 3. 443-81 and several times said to be bad eating (Speusipp. ap. Ath.
7. 308d-e, with fr. 20. 3 n.; Hikes. ap. Ath. 7. 313d). For eating the
µ.E,\avovpo,, see also Epich. fr. 56. 1 Kaibel; Cratin. fr. 236. 2; Matro SH
534. 51; Hp. Morb.Sacr. 6. 356. 1; lnt. 7. 198. 16-17; D.L. 8. 33 [for-
bidden to Pythagoreans]; Xenocr. ix. Cf. Thompson pp. 151)-60; A.
Davidson p. 85. For such verse openings, cf. v. 3 Mitylenae with n.
turdum: The turdus (Gk. KLXAT/,'thrush') is one of the wrasses, perhaps
 APPENDIX: Q. ENNIUS, HEDYPHAGETICA 245

Labrus viridus, L., also mentioned in banquet-catalogues and the like at

Epich. fr. 60. 1 Kaibel; Sotad. Com. fr. 1. 11; Xenocr. i, xi; cf. Hp.
Viet. 6. 548. 11; Diph. fr. 64. 6 [corrupt); Eratosth. fr. 12. 2, p. 60
Powell; Numen. SH 573. 2; Nie. fr. 59; Pancrat. SH 599. 1. Cf. Ath. 7.
305a-d; Thompson pp. 116-17; A. Davidson pp. 109-12, esp. 110.
merulamque: The merula (Gk. Koaav,f,o,, 'blackbird') is another of the
wrasses, caught with hook and line at Ael. NA 1. 15; Opp. H. 4. 216-39
(cf. Diokles fr. 135. 13 Wellmann ap. Ath. 7. 305b; Numen. SH 573.
2). For eating it, cf. Matro SH 534. 85-8; Xenocr. i, xi. Cf. Ath. 7.
305a-d; Thompson p. 128; A. Davidson pp. 96-9. umbramque
marinam: The umbra marina (Gk. aK{aiva or <1Kia8nk)is one of the
Seiaenidae, perhaps the maigre. Opp. H. 4. 593-6, 616-34 refers to
divers catching the aKtaiva by hand. For eating the fish, cf. Xenocr. i,
xiv. Cf. Thompson pp. 241-3; A. Davidson pp. 96-9, esp. 97. For -que
... -que, cf. vv. 7-8 n.
10--11 No similar list of the commodities to be found in a particular place
occurs in the fragments of the Hedupatheia. polypus Corcyrae:
Cf. fr. 54 with nn. calvaria pinguia acarnae: Cf. Luci!. 50 Marx
eephalaeaque aeharnae. The aeharna is presumably to be identified
with the Greek O.Ka.pvafla.Kapvasla.Kapvw,lcixapvo,,which Hsch. a 2283
glosses as meaning A&.fJpaf('sea-bass'; cf. fr. 46. 2 with n.), but which
according to AB p. 474. 1-3 (citing Call. Com. fr. 6. 2) is another name
for the op,f,w, or sea-perch. Cf. Thompson pp. 6-7. For eating fish-
heads, cf. fr. 19. 1 n. purpura: The purpura (Gk. Troptpvpa)or murex
(diminutive murieulum) is the Purple Shellfish, a number of varieties
of which (esp. Murex brandaris and M. truneulis, L.) were caught in
baited fish-traps (Arist. HA 547 3 28-33; Ael. NA 7. 34; Opp. H. 5.
598-611; Plin. Nat. 9. 132) and processed to extract dye from a cyst
near their head; cf. Arist. HA 546b3 1-7h1. For eating the creature, cf.
Hp. Viet. 6. 550. 4-5; Hikes. ap. Ath. 3. 87e; Xenocr. xxi; Diph. Siph.
ap. Ath. 3. 9If. Cf. Keller ii. 524-39; Thompson pp. 209-18; A.
Davidson pp. 192-3. dulces: 'sweet' in flavour(~ Gk. yAvKv,), as
opposed to merely 'enjoyable', for which the word is suavis ( ~ Gk.
~86,); cf. fr. 15. 3-4 n. mures: Cf. v. 2; fr. 7. 1 with n. echini:
The eehinus (Gk. lxivo,; in banquet-catalogues and the like at Nicostr.
Com. fr. 1. 2; Archipp. fr. 24; Alex. frr. 15. 6; 115. 3; Posidipp. fr. 15.
2; Matro SH 534. 18-21; Lynk. fr. 1. 7, 19; Plu. Mor. 733f; cf. Epich.
fr. 53. 1 Kaibel; Ael. NA 14. 4) is the sea-urchin (included with sand-
dollars in the class Echinoidea), which has little or no flesh and was (and
is) therefore eaten primarily for its eggs. Cf. Ar. fr. 425 8,aAdxovTa. µ,ov
I TOVKa.Tw<1TraTa.yy17v ('giving a good licking to my sea-urchin down
below'; an obscene pun with a culinary background); Arist. HA
530 3 31-1 3 7, esp. 530 3 34-h3; Ath. 3. 91a-d; Keller ii. 571-4; Thompson
pp. 70-3; A. Davidson p. 217.
 INDEXES

Roman numerals refer to page-numbers in the prefatory material; num-

bers with a 'T' prefixed refer to Testimonia; Arabic numerals are frag-
ment and line numbers; 'Enn.' refers to the Appendix.

I. Greek Words Discussed

a{Jpo, 5. I 8 av0pat 24. I I

aya o,
, 0' oaiµ.wv
~ , 59. I avrm€pa, 10. 1-2
l4ya0wv 7. 9 avw0£V 36. 8
ayKwV 1 1 . 3-4 a.11aA6,60. 9-10
ayopaio, 7. 6-7 a.11Aaros7. 3
, , \
aypotKOS 43 • 2 a1T01Tll7/KrO, 24. 15
ayw, intransitive use of 24. 18-20 a11vp71vo,I 0. 9
, ,
a£i 29. 1-2 o.pKro, 7. 2
, ' 5- 6
a71p ap11a{w 22. 1-2
a0po{{w 25. 5 apr611wA,, 5. 15-16
Alyaiov 36. 15 a.pros 5. 12-13
al0€pio,lal0~p 5. 6 l4a{71/.ita,os- I 2. 4
aKaA~</>1/ 1 1. 7 l4a11{, Enn. 1
aKapvat et sim. Enn. 10-11 aaraKOS 25. I
, , , .
aKK!1T7/CJWS 40. 3; 6 I aar£WS 43. 2
aKoAaaros 32. 7 aarpayaAos- 16. 6-g
avraKaio, 40. 3 arr€A£{3o, 24. 14
ciAa{ovoxavvoef,Avapo, 59. 12-13 avAw11{a, 34. I
ci)i,def,w32. 6 avrap 16. I
aM1rriaros 46. 8 avrov 60. 16-18
a.A£,A£1Tro{3 7. 8 avxµ.71p6, 24. 10
, ,I. ,
a.A£Vpa 5. 7 a'l'po, I I . 2
o.AAw, r£ 5 I . 2 arf,v71 11. 1, 2, 3-4, 5, 8-9; 61
aAµ.7146. 9 awpo, 35. 13
a)w,ef,~ 46. 6-7
a.Aef,ira 5. 7, 12-13 {3a.11rw9- I
aAw1r11t22. 1-2 {3a.pa0pov60. 20-1
aµ.{7135· 2; 36. I, 6-g {Jar{, 50. I
aµ.f3poa{a 16. 3-4 {Ja.rpaxos-48. I; 60. I I-I 2
, ,I.,
aµ.'l'iKoµ.o, I I . 7 {JiKOS"39. I-2
, , 6. I
av71p f30Af36s-9. I
av0o, I I. 8--g; 16. 3-4; 59· 2-3 B6a11opo, 40. 1-2
 INDEXES

{JovyAwaao, 33. 1-2 l).).mf,/l).).6, I 2. I

{Jpwµ.al{JpwTOV3; 10. 3-4 €AO!p I 2. 2-3
lµ.{Ja1rTw!lµ.{Ja1rToµ.a1 23. 5-6
yaAEo, 22. 1-2 -iµ.Ev, infin. in 46. 1 2
yaAij 28. 1; 57. 8-<J;Enn. 1 £V£7TW39· 3
yap-clauses, explanatory 16. 3-4 lvwµ.oTEpo, 57. 5
yaaT~P 60. 7-8 l~a{tf,v71,;59- 7
yEvvaio, 1 1 • 5 l~avSw I I. 2
yipa, 59. I I €1TatVO<; 5. I 4
y{yapTOV 5 • 9 l1r{8£1yµ.a I
y1yvwaKwlytvwC1KW,orthography of '
E7TIEIKT/>' 5. 8
36. 10 £7TIC1T~/J,T/ 5• 10
yAavKo, 14. 7 ' '
£1TIC1T7//J,WV 6 . 2-3
yAavKo, 21 . 1 '
EpaTEIVO<; ' 36 . I I
yMaxpo, 46. 17-18 lpi{J1v80, 60. I 4
yAvKv, 15. 3-4; Enn. 10-11 la8w!la8{w I 2. I
yoyypo,; 10. 1-2; 19. I EvSa{µ.wv 16. I
yovo<; I I. 2 EvKap1ro, 5. 4
EvMµ.oo<;27. 2
Si, postponement of 1 1. 8-<J '
EV/J,EYE '8T/• 14. 3
parenthesis introduced by 3 1. 1 EVpvxopo,; 3 5. I
-Siyµ.wv, compounds in 14. 8 lxivo, Enn. 10-11
8Ei°1TVOV5. I 8 lxw 37. 3
s~ 35. 9 lif,w I I. 8-<J
S1aT{871µ.136. 5
Sd71µ.1 23. 5-6
-8tv71To,, compounds in 5. 11
Ll10, lyKitf,aAo<;Enn. 7-8 ~s.,,4. 3-4
SoKiw, fut. SoK~aw 59. 10 ~Sv1ra8~, xxiv
Spiµ.v, 23. 5-6; 38. 5 ~Su, 15. 3-4; Enn. 10-11
8pV1TE1T~,;/Spv1rET~,8 ~Svaµ.a 23. 3-4
Swp71µ.a 16. 9 ~Svaµ.aToA71po, 46. I 7-18
~/J,ITllPIXO<;39• 6-7
£yKpvtf,{71,;5. 15-16 ~vliiv 26. I
£YXEAV, 10. 1-2 ~1TaTO<;28. I
l8w!l8w 60. I 1-12 -71,, forms of third-declension
Elµ.{,periphrastic use of 59. 15 adjs. in 11. 8-g
El1rwv1ov 35. 8 ~aa71µ.iva 5. 4
El,/l, 11. 8-g ~VKO/J,010<; 5. I
ElTai £1TE1TaI 4. 6
/).ata 8 8aAaaa71,omission of with adjs.
£AE10Tpocf,o,;I 6. 7 21. 2
£AEv8Epo,;60. 1g-20 8i).w/l8iAw 22. 1-2
'EAAa,l'EAA71vE, 1 8iµ.1, 16. 5
 INDEXES 249

8£07Tal<;46. 2 24. 14
K£7T<p0<;
8£pa?Td1w 14. 4 K€<1Tp€V<; 43. 1; 46. 2
8ipo, 31. 2 Kiq,a>.o, 46. 2
8~p and 871p£vw 35. 13 KTJpVg7. 6-7
8piµ.µ.a 13. 3 3 5 • 3-4
KTJTO<;
8pfov 36. 6 K{8apo<; 32. I
8vvv{, 35. 2; 38. 1-2 Ktx>.7160. (}-10; Enn. 9
\ , ,
8vvvo<; 35. 2, 3-4; 38. 1-2 Kl\alflV µ.aKpa 39- 3
KA€1VO<; 5- 15-16
-ui, adjs. in 36. 13-14 KA£0<; 10. 5
io£ 7Tvp&.4,v71 6 1 KM/3avo,IKp{f3avo<; 5. 17; 14. 6
frpo<; I I. 3-4 KMVT/ 4- 1
-ivo,, adjectival derivations in 24. 8 KV{071 I I. 7
l?Tvo,!l?TVO<;47. 4 KOYXT/and Koyxv>.iov 7- 4-5
5I .
i7T7TOVpO<; I KoAAa/30, 5. I 1-13
, ,
iaoxpvao, 1 . 3-4
6
KOAALg5- 11-13
• , an d iaTwp
iaTopia • I KO/J,7/37- 2
' , 60. 15
iaxa, 46. I 7-1 8
KO/J-IPO<;
1TaM71 I 7. I KopaKivo, 20. 3; 39. 3
1TaALWT7I, 46. 10--1 I 5- 4
K0<1KLVOV
lx8voiov, prosody of 46. 15-16 Koaavq,o, Enn. 9
lxwp 57. 6 24. 14
KOV<pO<;
lwvlaKo<; I 3. 2 Kpavtov 34. 2
Kpii.Ta 59• 2-3
Ka{, postponement of 58. 1 Kp£a<; 57, 3-4
KatpO<; 36. 9
,d Kpiµ.vov
Kpiµ.viT71, an
, 5. 1 2-1 3
KaKW<; 46. 13 Kp0K00€LAO<;4 7. 2-3
KaAAap{71 1 5. 1 KT€{<; 7. 2
K0.7Tpo<;I 6. 2 Kvap.o<; 60. 14, I 5
Kap{<; 26. 2 24. 3, I 0
KIJP,LVOV
Kapt1K7/ 6. I -Kvµ.wv, compounds in 5. 5; 17. 1
Kapxap!a<; 24, 1-2 Kvpw, periphrastic use of 18. 3
KaTa- 36. 8, 10 KIJWV 22. 3; 24. 1-2
KaTaOvvw 36. 1
KaTaL<1XVVW36. 16 Aa/3£ I I , 3-4
KaTaKpovvl{w 14. 8 >.a.{3pag46. 2; Enn. 10--11
KaTa?Tlvw 23. 6-7 >.af3po<;57- 6
KaTa7TV€1/W16. 3-4 >.ayw<; 57. 1-2
KaTax€vw 24. 9 52. I
AO.TO<;
KaTO.XV<1p.a 57. 8--9 Aaxavov I I . 8--9; 24. 18-20
KaT' IJµ.ap 6. 2-3 A£/3{7128. 1
Kav>.6, 9. I A€io/3aTO, 4 7- 2-3
K€0VO<;33. 1-2 A€7TTO<;12. 5; 37. 8
K£ivo,i£K£ivo<; 13. 2; 36. 13-14 2 5- I
ATJpO<;
 INDEXES

M{3avo,IA,{3avwTo<;60. 4-5 ovo<; I 5. I

M71v 57. 8-<J o[os 9. 1; 23. 5-6; 37. 4
Ao1ra<;II. 8-<);24. 7 o[v{3a4'ov 9. I
Ao4,,~ 23. 8 ofv, 24. 8
01TTQWI I . 8-<)
µ.a,a 5. I I-I 3 op{yavov 36. 6
Ma,wTI<;Mµ."7140. 1-2 .
opKV<;;·opKVVOS35. 2, 3-4, 11-13
µ.aAaKo<;37. 7;60.4-5 op4,w, Enn. 10-1 I
µ.aA£po, 60. 4-5
µ.aaTO<;5 • 5 .
oaTp£10V 7. I
' , I
ov apXT/
S S\\I
\
µ.axaipa 32. 5 ov µ.71va""a 10. 5
µ.£Aavovpo, Enn. 9 ov8£{,; 46. 10-1 I
µ.£µ.v~aoµ.ai 5. I ovpaio, 27. 3-4; 38. 1-2
µ.£µ."71µ.ivo,37. 5-6 oif,ap,ov 46. 17-18
/J,£Ta[v I 7 • I; 57. 3-4 oif,ov 3; 9. 2; 46. 17-18
µ.iTpov 40. 3 oif,o4,ayo, 23. 6-7
µ.718£{<;46. I 0-1 I
µ.ijAov 60. I 5 1rai,, omission of 60. 6
µ.~TPT/60. 7-8 1Tapai>£1yµ.a 60. 14
µ.{v8o,;and µ.,v86w I I. I 1rapaT{871µ.1I 3. 4
µ.6pµ.vpo,lµ.6pµ.vAos 53 1rap£[1a6w 59. 6
µ.vpaiva 10. 1-2; 17. 2 1rapoif,{, 9; 9. 2
µ.vpov 60. 3 1Taaaw 14.7
µ.v,; 7. I 1raxv, 18. I
MvT1A~v71/M1TvA~v7129. 3 1riAayo, 35. 12
/J,VTTWTO<; 23. 5-6 1T£Awp,ai>£,I 1T£AwptatKoyxai 7. 4-5
µ.wpoAoyiw 24. I 8-20 Il£Awp,a,I Il£Awpfr 41. 3
1T£1rpwµ.ivov22. 4
vapK7/ 49. I 1T£p{£pyo,;57 • 7
vrnpo<; 34. I 1T£p1KVp.WV 5. 5
V£KTap I 6. 3-4 1T£p1Kvpw24. 16-17
viµ.£a1, I 6. 3-4 1T£p{1raaTO<; 19. 3
vwfJriy~,; 32. 5 1T£Tpaia 46. I 5-16
vios 39. 6-7 1rijxv, I 3. 4
v,vl µ.iv I 3. 3 1r{wv 12. 5
VOV<; 59. 14 1rAaKov,;7. 2; 60. I 5
1rAwv£KT£W 10. 3-4
trip&, 38. 6 1rAij80, 54. 2
[14'{a<;41. I IIA711aiies/ IIA£1ai>£,IIIA£ia, 36. 1
[vva1raVT£<;4. 2-3 1rA~v I I. I
,
1T01£WI
oi>£referring backward 35. 11 1r6A1, 5. 9
• , 6
01 1T£p1 I 1T0"71p6,7. 4-5
~
o,µa, 10. 7 1TOVTO<; 35. 1 2
 INDEXES

1ropo<; 36. I 5 CJT€pEo<; I 2. 5

1ropcf,vpa Enn. 10-1 I a-ricf,avo<; 3 5. 9
•1ropw 22. 4 a-rpoyyv,\of>{v71-ro<;5. I I
54. I
1TOIJAV1T0<;!1TCuAV1To<;/1rovAV1TOV<; avµ,µ,E{yvvµ,t 24. 9
1rprn/3Evw 59. 16 acf,6f>pa 5 I . 2
1rp6, 5. 10 acf,6vf>v,\o, 4 I . 2
1rpoaKa{w 24. I 2 axoivo<; 16. 7
1rp6acf,a-ro<;I 3-4
I.
1rpoacf,ipw 23. 3-4 -rapixo, 13. 3; 35. 2; 39. 1-2, 9-10;
1T'TWXE{T/ 60. 13-15, 14 40. 1-2;46. 8
1rvywv 30. 2 'TE 10. 6
1rvppo<; 3 2. 4 epic 20. 1
-riµ,axo, 35. 2; 38. 5;47. 2-3
p,treatment of syllable before dcf,p71 60. 4-5
initial 46. 14 'TEV8{<;55, 1-2
p{v71 4 7 • 2-3 -r~yavov I I . 8-<J
•8 ,
pv µ,o, 40. 3 -r~8EOvh~8vov 7. 6-7
• , 8
pvao<; -rijµ,o,, correlative to ~v{Ka 3 7. 3
-roa(a}ov'TO<;20. I
aa.\1r71 29. 1-2 -rpay71µ,a 57; 60. 6, 13-15
aa1ripf>71, 20. 3; 39. 3 -rpa.1TE,a4• I
aapyo<; 37. 3 -rpicpw I 5. 2
ai.\axo, 4 7. 1 -rp{/3w I I. 8-9
CJEµ,{f>a,\i,5. 14 -rp{y,\71 42. I
CJEf',VO<;I3. 3; 2 I. 2 -rpiµ,µ,a 23. 5-6; 24. 6
a711r{a 56 -rpta- 46. I 5-16
-a8waav, imper. forms in 8 --rpocf,o,, compounds in 16. 7
l:tKEAtW'T7!<;46. 10-1 I -rvyxavw I 8. 2-3
l:tKEAO<; 35. 6-7; 46. 10-1 I -rvpow 46. I 3
atvof>wvl avv6f>wvl avvof>ov<; 18. 1
afro<; 3; 29. 3 of3p,a-r~, 60. 16-18
CJKapo<;14, I vf>wp {3a-rpax~ 60. I 1-12
CJKW(J.'W36. 2 01royaa-rptov 24. 1-2; 35. 2; 39
CJK7/V~4. 4 -v,, adjectives in 33. 1-2
aK{aiva Enn. 9 0<;23. 1-2
aK.\71p6, 37. 5-6 2 3. 5-6
VCJCJW1TO<;
CJKOf',{3po<;39. 6-7
CJKOp1Tfo<; 30, I cpaypo<; 27. I
aµ,vpV7160. 4-5 cf,ai8wv and <Pai8wv 34. 2
aoµ,cf,6, I 5. 2 cf,av.\o, 20. 3
a1rovf>aio, 20. I cf,8iv61rwpov 3 6. I
-a-ray~,;,compoundsin 59. 17 cf,[,\o, 5. 2
a-raf>tov 60. 20-1 cf,,\aiipo<; 20. 3
CJ'TaK'T~60. 2 cf,opiw I 4. 3
 INDEXES

q,plv£<; 5. 2 46. 9, I 2
XP'l'JUTW<;
q,u~ 38. 7 XPOIU<;3 I . I
XPVCJO<ppu<; I 3. I
I \ I
xaip£tv /\£YW 9. 1
xafr'I'/ 37. 2 ,f,aq,apo<;42. 2
X£iiµ.a 55. 1-2 ,f,~TTa 33• 1-2
X~V 58. I ,f,~q,o<;I 6. 6--g, 8
x.\o'I'/ 19. 3
xovop,vo,; 5. 12-13 cli with voc. 36. 4
XP'l'JUTO<;
14. 2; 46. I2 wpaio<; 39. ()-10

II. Latin

acharna Eno. 10--11 murex Eno. 10--11

apud Eno. 2-3 mustela marina Eno. 1

dulcis Eno. 10--11 purpura Eno. 10--11

suavis Eno. 10--11

echinus Eno. 10--11

turdus Eno. 9
melanurus Eno. 9
merula Eno. 9 umbra marina Eno. 9

II I. English

Abdera 44 of gutturals 57. 8-9

Abydos 7. 1 of K 5. 4, 11; 13. 2; 14. 6; 22. 3;
acc.-infin. for imper. 4. 1 24. 1-2
acrophonic numerals 4. 1, 2-3; 32. of labials 35. 12
3 of 7T 59. 16
act. voice, used of host rather than Ambrakia 16. 1; Eon.
cook 46. 10--11 ambrosia 16. 3-4; 59. 11
Aegean Sea 36. 15 amphibians 60. 11-12
Aigina 43. 1 amphora 40. 1-2
Ainos 23. 1-2 anapaestic verse-opening Eno.
alliteration Ix; 24. 14 2-3
of a 43 anastrophe 12. 1
 INDEXES 253
angler-fish or fishing frog 48. 1 birds see wild birds
Anthedon 15. 1 Black Sea 23. 1-2; 40. 1-2
Antimachos !xii; !xiii blood-sauce 6. 1
Antiphanes Tio Boiotos of Syracuse xxxiv
Apollonia 46. 5 book-length in antiquity xxiv
apostrophe 10. 3-4 booty 4. 4
appetizers 7; 9 bouquet of wine 59. 8-10, 15
apple 60. 15 braising 24. 7-12
Apuleius Enn. bread 5; 5. 14, 15-16
Archestratos: baking of 5. 17
birthplace of xx 'breast' used figuratively of hill 5.
name Tio 5
Arethousa spring 3 brine 19. 3; 23. 3-4, 5-6; 39- 6-7;
Aristarchos 36. 4 46.9
Aristophanes, Acharnians 606 41 broad bean 60. 13-15, 15
Arktouros 31. 2; 36. 1 Brundisium Enn. 4
Asia 12. 4 bucolic diaeresis !xiv
assonance Ix; 10. 8 bullhead or sculpin 30. 1
astronomical references T 4; 27. 1; burning food 24. 12
31. 2; 34• 2; 36. I; 37. I; 42. I butcher's knife 32. 5
asyndeton 8; 19. 2 Byblos and Bybline wine 59. 5
Athenaios of Naukratis xix; xxiii; Byzantion 14. 2; 38. 1-2; 39. 9-10
xxv; xxvii; xlvi
textual history of lxvii-lxix caesura lxiii-lxiv
Athenian cuisine xxxviii cakes 7. 2; 60. 13-16, 15, 16-18
Athens 11. 1, 3-4; 14. 8; 22. 1-2; Callimachus xix; xxiii; T2; 1
60. I, 13-16, 15, 16-18, 20-1 Capo di Faro 41. 3
Atlantic bonito 36. 1 casserole 11. 8--<);24. 7
autumn 36. 1 catalogue poetry xxxv
Chalkis 3; 27. 2; 33. 1-2
bakery 5. 15-16 Charadros or Charadra Enn. 2-3
baking oven 4 7. 4 charcoal 24. 1 1
Baphyras River 55. 1-2 chauvinism, gastronomic xx; 10.
'bare cubit' 30. 2 1-2; 12. 2-3; 59. 20
barley 5. 4, 6--7,6, 7, 8; 29. 3 cheese 14. 5; 36. 7; 37. 3; 46. 13;
cakes 5; 5. 11-13, 12-13 57. 8--<)
roasting of 5. 11-1 3 cheese-grater 14. 5
basting 32. 6 Chian wine 59. 17
Battle of the Frogs and the Mice chiasmus 7. 4-5; 20. 3
xxxiv; !xii chickpea 60. 13-15, 14
bay-leaves 24. 10 Chrysippos xix; xxiii; xliv-xlv; T2
beekeeping 60. 16-18 clam 7. 4-5
beetroot 10. 1-2 Clipea Enn. 1
belly-section of fish 24. 1-2; 48. 2 coals 60. 4-5
254 INDEXES

coals (contd.) deliberate obscurity 16. 6-Q

cooking on 42. 1 Delos 27. 2
cooking within 36. 9 Delphic oracle:
cod 28. 1 Q 26. 2-3 Font. 3
colloquialism lix Q 88 Font. 5. 14
colonization 38. 1-2 Q 90 Font. 5. 14
combination of stop and liquid lxi Demeter 5. 1, 2
comic trope 22. 1-2; 23. 6-7 dentex 18. 1
commensality xlviii-xlix diaetetics xxx-xxxi
compensatory lengthening 36. 10 dialect:
compounds, 'high-style' !viii Attic lvi
conger eel 19. I epic lv-lvi; lvi-lvii
cookbooks xxxvi-xxxix; T1 West Greek lvi; lvi-lvii
cooks: dialect glosses 5. 12-13
in comedy xxxviii; xxxix; lix; dice and dicing 16. 6-Q
T1; 36. 7; 46. 17-18 didactic poetry xxxv; 26. 2
professional xxxvi-xxxix; 46. conventions of xliii
10-1 I digamma, metrical function of )xii
correption )xvi; 59. 17 dining, ideology of in poem xlvii-
Attic lxi-lxii; 5. 18; 10. 5; 22. 4; xlix
24. 12; 25. 2-3; 46. 15-16; 57. dinner-basket 16. 6-Q
6 dinner-party:
internal !xii; I; 32. 3; 59. I I food served at xlix
couch 4. 1 guests at xlviii; 4. 2-3
crasis lxvi-lxvii; 5. 8; 16. 8 role of cooks and slaves at xlviii
cubit 13. 4 role of women at xlviii
culinary style, social significance Diodoros of Aspendos xxii; 24.
of xlvi-xlviii 18-20
Cumae Enn. 6 Diokles of Karystos xxxi
cumm 24. 3, 10 Dion 55. 1-2
cuttlefish 56 Dionysios of Sinope xxi; T1
Dionysios I of Syracuse xx; xxi;
dactyls !xii xxii; 10. 1-2, 3-4; 12. 1; 35.
lines consisting wholly of 1; 14. 6-7. 8
3; 22. 3 Dionysios II of Syracuse xxi; 10.
dame) 5. 4 I-2; 12. I
death 60. 19-21 dipping food, see sauce, dipping
definite article 5. 8; 10. 8; 38. 1-2 dithyramb xl; lix; Ix
as relative pronoun I 1. 2 divinity of food, metaphorical 24.
omission of 24. 13 13;46. 2
with comparatives and superla- dolphin-fish 5 I. 1
tives 5. 3 Doric forms 59. 12-13; 60. 11-12
with final member of series only Doric genitive 24. 1-2; 34. 1
33. 1-2 Dorion 44; 46. 2
 INDEXES 255
dry cooking Iii gutting and scaling of 13. 3; 46.
term for 11. ~ 8
as opson I-Ii
eel 10. 1-2, 6, 9; 19. 1 philosophy of cooking 37. 5-<J
Eiponion or Vibo xxii; 35. 8-10, 8 pickled 39. 1-2; see also saltfish,
electric ray 49. 1 salting
elision lxvii proper temperature for serving
elite values Iv 34. 3
enjambed epithets 19. 2 purchase of already roasted 37.3
Ennius xix; xxiii; xiv; Appendix size as factor in purchase of 14.1
epexegetic infin. 26. 2 slice or slab of 38. 5
Ephesos 13. 1, 3 smoking of 39. 1-2
epic language and allusions 19. 2; time of year when individual
24. 4; 30. 2; 36. 2,4; 37. 3, species are best T 4
5-6; 39. 3,6-7 washing of 13. 3
epic parody xxxi-xxxv; lvii fishheads, eating of 19. 1; 21. 1;
performance of xxxv 34. 2; 35. 2;46. 2
epic/Ionic forms, restoration of fishmarket, haggling in 35. 3-4
lxxii fishmongers 46. 8
Epicharmos xxxii; xxxvi flour 5. 4, 7, 14
Epicureanism xliv-xlv; T5; T6; flowers 60. 2
T9; 60. 19-21 formation by analogy 60. 7-8
ethnographic and geographic four-word hexameter 46. 17-18
writing xxx; 2 fox or thresher shark 22. 1-2
etymological word-play 54. 2 frankincense 60. 4-5
Euboia 33. 1-2 freedom 60. 19-21
Euboios of Paros xxxiii-xxxiv; frog lii;6o. 11-12
XXXV fut. indic. for imper. 26. 2
Eustathios lxix-lxx; 5. 5
Gaison or Gaisos River 46. 1
family relationship, as basis for garland 59. 2-3; 60. 1, 2
kenning 5. 14; 37. 2; 50. 3 gastronomic poetry xxxix-xl
fate 22. 4 Gela xx; xxvii
fig 60. 13-15, 15 gen. expressing place of origin 13.
fig-leaf 36. 6--<J,6 3
figura etymologica 39. 1-2 geographic writing, relation of
fish: poem to xxix-xxx
anatomical portions of Iii; 21. 1; gilthead bream 13. 1
27. 3-4; 34. 2 Giseke's Law lxv
eating of Iii; as mark of class Glaukos of Lokris xxxvii
distinctions 32. 7 glutton, image of Ii
effect of harsh seas upon 12. 5; gluttony 23. 6--;
35· ll-13 gnomes 15. 3-4
fatness of as desirable 19. 2 gods, diet of 5. 6-7
 INDEXES

good taste xlvi recipes m lii-liii

goose 58. 1 social function of xlvi
grain 5. 2; see also barley, wheat structure of individual entries in
grape-stone 5. 9 xxv-xxvu
Greeks 1 syntax of lx-lxi
groats 5. 7, 12-13 title of xxii-xxiv
guitarfish 4 7. 2-3 use of epicizing language in
lvii-lviii
haggis 60. 7-8 Hegemon of Thasos xxxii-xxxiii;
hair 5. 1 xxxv; xl
hake 15. 1 Hellespont 25. 5; 36. 13-14
haplography 8; 12. 2-3; 16. 5 Herakleides of Syracuse xx;
hare 57. 1-2 XXXVII
hedonism Iii herald 7. 6-7
Hedupatheia: herbs 11. 8--Q; 14. 5; 19. 3
common elements of individual Hermann's Bridge lxv-lxvi; 3; 48
entries in xxv-xxvii Hermes 5. 7
culinary ideology of xliv Hermippos xxxii
date of xxi-xxii Herodotus xxix-xxx; lix; 1
dialectal colouring of lv-lvii Hesiod xxxv; xliii
diction of lvii-lx hiatus !xvi; 49. 1
external audience of xliii-xlvi before originally digammated
generic affiliations with comedy words 14. 3
of lxii 'high' cuisine Iv
geographical focus of high poetry, language of lviii-lix
..
xxvu-xxvm
...
Hipparchos xxxv
history of text of in ancient Hippocratic corpus, relation to
world xlvi XXX-XXXI
ideology of eating in Ii-Iv Hippolochos of Macedon xiv
internal addressees of xliii-xliv Hipponax xxxi
internal narrator of xliii; Ii-Iii Homeric Odysseus, adventures of
metre of lxi-lxvii 52. 2
modern editions of lxx-lxxiii honey 60. 15, 16-18
order of individual fragments of Horace xix
XXV hymnic vocabulary 5. 1
original length of xxiv hyperbole 13. 4; 17. 2; 36. 3
overall structure of xxiv-xxvii hypotaxis lix, Ix
performance of xliv hysteron-proteron 5. 11; 36. 6; 37.
proem of xxiv-xxv; T 4; 2 3; 57. 3-4
prosody of lxi-lxii
rapidity of movement between Iasos, Karian 26. 1
stylistic registers in Ix imper., omission of 50. 2; cf.
reception of in antiquity xliv- infin., omission of
xlvi incipit formula 1
 INDEXES 257
infin.: Library at Alexandria xix; xlvi
for imper. 14. 7; 23. 3-4; 24. 6 Lipari Islands 25. 5
omission of after i>£i35. 3-4 litotes 7. 4-5; 32. 4; 42. 4-5
initial liquid making position !xii lizard 4 7. 2-3
'Ionian' as fish-name 13. 2 lobster 25. 1, 2-3, 5
lonians 1 1. 2 local culinary customs, lack of
Ionic: interest in xxx
contraction 33. 1-2 locust 24. 14
form of gen. 37. 9 Lucretius xix
I taliot cooks and cooking !iii; !iv; luxury !iii; 6. 1; 32. 7; 60. 19-21
46. 10-1 I Lydia 6. 1
Italy xxxvi; 17. 1; 52. 1 Lykophron xxiii; T7
Lynkeus of Samos xix; xxi-xxii;
jingle Ix; 36. 10; 37. 8; 46. 4; 51. xxiii-xxiv; xiv; 11. 5; 22; 45
1-2; 57. 8-(); 59. 17 'lyre-fish' 32. 1
juiciness, desirable in meat 57. 5
Justin Martyr xix; xliv-xlv; T9 Macedon 26. 3; 3 1. 1
McElroy, Hugh viii; 60. 19-21
Kalchedon 14. 1 mackerel 39. 6-7
Kalydon 46. 4 maigre Enn. 9
Karians 42. 3 Margites xxxi
Karystos 35. 5 marJoram or oregano 23. 5-6; 24.
kenning !ix; 5. 14; 16. 6-<); 37. 2; 10; 36. 6
50. 3 marmora 53
Kephaloidis or Kephaloidion 35. Maroneia 56
6-7 Matro of Pitane xxxn;
Kerkyra 54. 2 xxxiv-xxxv; xl; !xii; !xiv;
kingship or leadership, metaphori- lxvii
cal use of 10. 7, 8; 20. 2 meat, purchase of already roasted
Kleandros xliii; 5. 2; 10. 3-4, 18. 37. 3
2-3 medial caesura before enclitic 46.
Klearchos of Soli xix; xx; xxi; 10-1 I
xxiii; xxix; xliv-xlv; T2 medical language !ix
knucklebones 16. 6-9 medical writers, relationship to
kottabos xxxvi; 60. 9-10 XXX
Krete 12. 4 Megara 21. 2
Kyklops T8 Mendaian wine 59. 17
mercenary soldiers 4. 4
Lake Bolbe 46. 5 Messene xxi; 10. 3-4
Lake Kopais 10. 6 metre, restrictions of 40. 3
legal language !ix-Ix; Ix; 22. 1-2 Meyer's First Law !xv
Lesbian wine 59. 4 Meyer's Second Law !xv
Lesbos 5. 5 Middle Comedy xxxviii; xxxix; !ix
libation 59. 1 Miletos 42. 3; 46. 1
 INDEXES

Mithaikos xx; xxxvi-xxxvii; perfumed oil 60. 1, 3

XXXVIII added to mixing bowl 59. 8-10
mock ritual language 16. 6 periegeses and periploi xxix-xxx
molluscs 7. 1 periphrasis 47. 4; 60. g-10
molossus lxvi; 58. 1 periphrastic perfect 12. 2-3
ending with fourth foot 48 personification of foodstuffs 32. 7
monkfish 47. 2-3 Phaethon 34. 2
monosyllable at line end )xvi Phaleron I I . 3-4
moray or murry eel 17. 2, 3 Phaon xii-xiii
mortar 11. 8--9; 37. 8 Philainis of Samos or Leukas
Moschos xliii; lvii; 5. 2; 10. 3-4; xliv-xlv; T 4
18. 2-3 Philoxenos xxviii; xiii; )xii; )xiv;
mullet: 13. 4; 16. 3-4; 24. 1-2; 36. 9
grey 43. 1 of Kythera xiii
red 42. 1 of Leukas xxxix-xl; xiii; Ix
mussel 7. 1 Phoenicia 6. 1
myrrh 60. 4-5 Pieria 55. 1-2
mystery-cult, mock language of pig 60. 7-8
40. 3 Plato Comicus fr. 189 xl-xliii
Mytilene 29. 3 Pleiades 31. 2; 36. 1; 42. 1
pot-herbs 24. 18-20
nektar 16. 3-4 poverty 60. 13-15
neologism )viii praise 36. 16
nettle 11. 7 praise poetry 5. 14; 59. 18
Nile perch 52. 1 prawns 26. 2
nom. for voc. 19. 1 preposition:
octopus 54. I between noun and adjective 36.
II
olive 8; 1 1. 8--9
oil 14. 5, 6, 7; 57. 8--9 with only final element in series
tree 14. 7 35. 5
Olynthos xxii; 21. 1 pre-seasoning 19. 3
omission of verb 50. 2 prodelision 3
opson xlix-li prolepsis 5. 4
opsophagos and opsophagia I-Iii pronoun, form in Homer 36. 2
Orion 36. 1; 37. 1; 42. 1 proper timing, importance of in
oxymoron 25. 2-3 cooking 36. 9
oyster 7. 1 prosaic diction and phraseology
lix-lx
Panhellenism 5. 12-13 prosody 5. 15-16
para prosdokian joke 57. 1-2 pseudo-philosophical language 5.
Parion 7. 2 10
paropsides xlix pun Ix
parrot wrasse 14. 1 puntazzo or sheepshead bream 23.
Pella 31. 1 1-2
 INDEXES 259
purple shellfish Enn. 10-11 dipping 9. 1; 14. 7; 23. 5-6; 24.
purse-tassel hyacinth 9; 9. 1 6;46. 9
Pylos Enn. 7-8 post-baking 46. 9
Pythagoras of Samos and post-roasting 46. 14
Pythagoreanism 24. 18-20 roasting 14. 5-8; 32. 6
stewing 14. 7; 24. 8
ray or skate 47. 1; 50. 1 saupe 29; 29. 1-2
recipes lii-liii; 36. 6-<); 60. 7-8 sausage 60. 7-8
vagueness of 19. 3 scallop 7. 2
religious initiation, language of scientific language lix
Iviii Sea of Azov 40. 1-2
repetition: Sea of Marmara 40. 1-2
of ending 10. 8 sea-anemone 1 1. 7
of line 38. 4 sea-bass 46. 2; Enn. 10-11
of simplex after compound verb sea-perch Enn. 10-11
15. 2 seasonings liv; 23. 3-4; 46. 13-14
of verb 1 1 • 3-4 sea-squirt 7. 6-7
of word 5. 4; 16. 2; 34. 3 sea-urchin Enn. 10-11
'reverse' praeteritio Enn. 7-8 second person:
Rhegion xxi; 10. 1-2 indic. for imper. 19. 1
Rhodes 11. 5 mid.-pass., forms of 26. 2
river-cult 13. 3 'second tables' xlix; 60. 6
roasting Iii; 14. 5; 37. 3 Seirios 27. 1
fish and other creatures whole Selinous River 13. 3
13.4;46. 8 sense pause lxvii
meat 14. 7 in fifth foot 59. 6
Roman banqueting 62 sexual pleasure, attempts to asso-
Roman society, embrace of Greek ciate Archestr. with devotion
luxury xiv to 39
rush 16. 7 shame 36. 16
rusticity 43. 2 shark 21. 1; 24. 1-2; 47. 1
shellfish 7
salt 8; 14. 7; 23. 5-6; 37. 8; 57. shield 14. 6
3-4 shrimp 26. 2
saltfish 39. 3, 6-7; 40. 1-2, 3; 43. Sicilian:
I; 46. 2 cooks and cooking xx;
salting 11. 3-4; 35. 2; 39. 1-2, 6-7 xxxvi-xxxix; liii; liv; 36. 7; 46.
Samos 35. 1 10-1 I, 17-18
Sardanapallos T5 tuna-industry 35. 6-7
sargue 37. 3 Sicily xx; xxxvi; T8; 5. 2; 17. 3;
sauce liv; 23. 5-6; 57. 8-9 35. 6-7; 41. 3; 46. 13; 60.
for broiled meat as Sicilian spe- 9-10
cialty xxxviii side-dishes xlix
for cakes 60. 16-18 sifting 5. 4
 INDEXES

sigmatism Ix; 36. 9 Syracuse xx; xxvii; 12. 1

Sikels 35. 6-7 Syria 60. 4-5
Sikyon 19. 1
silphium 46. 14 table 4. 1
stalks 9; 9. 1 taboo on eating man-eating crea-
simplicity liv-lv tures 24. 16-17
as culinary virtue Iii; 5. 4 tail-portion of fish 38. 1-2
sitos xlix Tarentum Enn. 5
skillet 1 1. 8-<) Tartaros 60. 20--1
Skylla 52. 2 Tegea 5. 14
slaves 6. 1 Teichioussa 42. 2
small-fry 11. 1, 2, 3-4, 5, 8-<) Tenos 28. 2
snow 5. 6 tent 4. 4
social class 60. 19-21 Teos/Teios 42. 4-5
sole or flounder 33. 1-2 Terpsion xx-xxi; xxix; T3
sortition, by beans 60. 15 Thasian wine 59. 15
Sotades of Maroneia T9 Thasos 5. 9
sow's womb 60. 7-8 Thearion 5. 15-16
special culinary knowledge 46. I 2 Thebes xxii; 5. 8
spits 34. 4 Theognis T6
spondees and spondeiazontes Thessaly 5. 12-1 3
lxii-lxiii; 37. I; 46. I 2 'three times' 46. 15-16
squid 55. 1-2 thrush 60. 9-10
stewing, cross-cultural significance timber 52. 1
of Iii Torone 24. 1-2
Straits of Sicily 17. 1-2; 18. 2-3; tragemata xlix
41. 3; 52. 2 transferred epithet 14. 7
Stratonikos xxii transport-jar 39. 1-2
Strymon River I o. 6 tuna or tunny 14. 2; 35. 2, 6-7;
stuffings liv 38. 1-2
sturgeon 12. 1, 2-3; 40. 3; 62 turbot 33. 1-2
Suda xix Tyndaris xxi; 35. 6-7
summer 31. 2
Sun 34. 2 unguent 59. 2-3
Surrentum Enn. 6 urbanity 43. 2
swordfish 41. I
symposium: variation of word forms 42. 4-5
activities 16. 6--<) vegetables 24. 18-20
customs xlix; 59. 1, 2-3, 12-13; and pot-herbs, term for 11. 8-<)
60. I, 4-5, 6, ()-10 vegetarianism 24. 18-20
dainties xlix; 4. 1; 57; 60. 6 Vergil xix
entertainment xliv; 60 versification of prose treatises
furniture 4. 1 XXXIX
Syracusan speech 60. 11-12 vessels 9. 1
 INDEXES

vine 37. 2 export varieties of 59. 17

vinegar 9. 1; 23. 5--6; 24. 8; 37. 4 as metaphorical old man 59.
2-3
War of the Mice and the Weasel old 59. 2-3
XXXIV in recipes 49. 1
washing-water 60. 1 yeast on surface of 59. 2-3
weasel 57. 8-<) winnowing 5. 4
wet cooking Iii winter 42. 1
term for 1 1. 8-9 word break lxv-lxvi
wheat 5. 4, 12-13, 14; 6. 1; 29. 3 after fourth foot !xiv
whiteness: word play, see pun, jingle
of cereal products 5. 6, 18 wrasse Eon. 9
of saltfish 40. 1-2 wreaths, market in 60. 1
wild birds as food 60. 9-10
wine 39. 1-2; 59. 1, 2-3; 60. 6 yeast, on surface of wine 59. 2-3
compared to nektar or ambrosia
59. 11 Zeus the Saviour 59. 1